ã€ŠBigshot Gives in to His Wife Againã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    As the sun rose, the slumbering city slowly began to wake up.

    A slender figure walked out of the mist, stopping at a snack bar on the street corner to buy a fried sweet cake and a cup of soy milk. Across the street from the food street was Jinxiu Bay, Luo City¡¯s luxurious vi district.

    When she arrived at her doorstep, Lu Miao leisurely savored thest piece of fried sugar cake before discarding the packaging into the trash can. The silver bracelet slid off her slim wrist, and with a gentle tap, a thin, unknown thread sprang out and wrapped precisely around the edge of the second-floor balcony. With a flick of her wrist, the thread hoisted her up,nding her on the balcony like a graceful cat.

    As she was about to turn back into her room, she overheard a conversation from the window of the next room. It was about her ¨C the owner of this body ¨C Lu Miao.

    ¡°Mom, will the Gu family agree to what we¡¯re doing?¡± Lu Siyu¡¯s voice came from the window of the room next door.

    ¡°Mr Gu¡¯s life and death are uncertain now. The Gu family has no other choice. Moreover, she was the one who had agreed to the engagement with the Gu family back then.¡±

    ¡°But a few days ago, she even slit her wrists and threatened tomit suicide because of this. I¡¯m afraid that she ¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if she dies, she has to die in the Gu family and marry Mr Gu in death. Siyu, don¡¯t worry. Even though you are not my biological daughter, you¡¯re my daughter in my heart. I will never let you jump into the fire pit of the Gu family¡­¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t listen any further and walked directly into the room.

    The ¡®she¡¯ they were talking about was the owner of this body, the current her, Lu Miao.

    Seventeen years ago, the Lu family¡¯s nanny, Song Lin, and Qin Shuang gave birth to daughters one after another. To ensure a better future for her own daughter, Song Lin secretly swapped their babies at the hospital. She then brought Lu Miao away and hid in the mountains.

    Only two months ago did the truth finallye to light. Qin Shuang despised Lu Miao for growing up in the countryside and feared Lu Miao would embarrass herself if she switched back. So, she decided to stick to the mistake and cut off all mother-daughter rtions with her.

    However, a month ago, Gu Shiyan, who was engaged to the Lu family, suddenly fell ill with a strange disease that no hospitals could diagnose. Gu¡¯s family tried every means to no avail, and his condition only worsened.

    Desperate, Gu Shiyan¡¯s grandmother listened to someone¡¯s advice and decided to follow folk belief to give him an engagement hoping it would bring good luck to him. Gu¡¯s family immediately presented Lu¡¯s family with 10% of their shares, 10 million in cash, and several properties as dowry. As a top-notch wealthy family like Gu¡¯s, even 1% of their shares was enough to make a person a billionaire, so who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such an offer?

    However, rumors circted in the circle that the Gu family had found some master who would use his fianc¨¦e¡¯s life to extend Gu Shiyan¡¯s life. Qin Shuang did not want to give Lu Siyu to them, nor did she want to miss out on the Gu family¡¯s generous dowry. So, she had the idea to bring Song Miao back and change her name to Lu Miao, intending to send her to Gu Shiyan to extend his life in exchange for a huge dowry. The day Lu Miao transmigrated, the original Lu Miao slit her wrists and attempted suicide due to this situation.

    To prevent her from causing trouble again, Qin Shuang had kept Lu Miao locked up in her room for the past few days. Other than delivering food every day, the door was locked tightly.

    However, the food Qin Shuang sent was really unappetizing.

    Lu Miao, still savoring the sweetness of the fried sweet cake from earlier, returned to bed for more sleep.

    But just as she had dozed off, she heard a ¡°click¡± as the door lock opened, and the door was pushed open from the outside.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    Qin Shuang walked in with a bowl of cold bread and milk in her hand. When she saw Lu Miao still sleeping in bed, a trace of disgust and disdain shed across her face.

    But with a pleasant tone she said, ¡± Miao Miao, wake up and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Just leave it there.¡± Lu Miao saidzily.

    Qin Shuang put down the tray and sat down by the bed.

    ¡°Today is the day of your engagement with Mr Gu. The Gu family will being to pick you up in a while. Miaomiao, don¡¯t listen to the rumors outside. They¡¯re just jealous of you The Gu family is a top-notch wealthy family. Those girls couldn¡¯t even marry into it even if they lined up. Mr Gu is just a little ill, and there¡¯s no doctor that Gu family can¡¯t find. He¡¯ll get better soon. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯ve suffered so many years in the countryside previously, and Mom really wanted to make it up to you. That¡¯s why I ignored Siyu¡¯s objections and insisted on returning this engagement to you. When you get engaged to Mr Gu, all the money in the Gu family will be yours¡­¡±

    Lu Miao could not fall asleep because of her nagging and interrupted her. ¡± Alright, I agree. ¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned for a moment before realizing that Lu Miao had agreed to go to the Gu family.

    She immediately said happily, ¡± You¡¯re willing? That¡¯s good! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared top-notch jewelry and the best styling team in Luo City for you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll look beautiful today. ¡±

    She had thought that this wretched girl was going to cause trouble again today. She did not expect her to agree so quickly when she heard about the money.

    As expected of a country bumpkin who was greedy for money.

    The styling team spent almost two hours fixing up Lu Miao. When she finally came downstairs, Qin Shuang, Lu Qin, and Mrs. Gu (Shen Qinghe) were in the living room, entertaining Mdm Shen Qinghe, and Gu Shiyan¡¯s sister, Gu Xingyu. When they heard footsteps, they turned to look at the stairs. When they heard footsteps, they turned to look at the stairs.

    Lu Miao was wearing a blue dress, her fair skin glowing. Her features were impable, and her lips were as rosy as spring blossoms. Her long curly hair cascaded over her shoulders and behind her back. Under the light, she was more dazzling than the sparkling blue sapphire ne around her neck

    Shen Qinghe guessed that this must be Lu Miao, who had been taken away and grew up in the countryside. She had just been acknowledged by the Lu family a while ago.

    A hint of amazement shed in his eyes. This girl was too beautiful. Inparison, Lu Siyu was much inferior. In front of Lu Miao, Lu Siyu could barely be described as pleasant-looking.

    She smiled and said, ¡± This is Miaomiao, right? She¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±

    When Qin Shuang heard her praise, she immediately added, ¡± Although this child grew up in the countryside, her appearance and character are all good. ¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Lu family¡¯s reputation, Qin Shuang wouldn¡¯t have prepared jewelry for Lu Miao and even hired a styling team. Although her heart ached, the thought of the huge dowry gift that she was about to receive made the pain insignificant.

    They chatted for a while and Shen Qinghe took out a few documents from her bag and ced them on the coffee table.

    ¡°Everyone is still waiting at home. We won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±, she said.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when she saw the stock transfer agreement on top, and she almost burst outughing. On the other side, Gu Xingyu happily pulled Lu Siyu and said intimately, ¡± Siyu, let¡¯s go. I can finally be with you every day in the future. I¡¯m so happy. ¡±

    Qin Shuang took the agreement with one hand and quickly pulled Lu Siyu to her side with the other. She smiled at Shen Qinghe and said, ¡± Mrs. Gu, you got it wrong. The one who¡¯s going back to the Gu family with you is Miao Miao. ¡±

    The smile on Shen Qinghe¡¯s face faded. ¡± Mrs. Lu, what do you mean? ¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled. ¡± Back then, when the two grandmothers set the marriage agreement between the two families, Miao Miao was still in my womb. So, this engagement was supposed to be hers. We didn¡¯t know before, that¡¯s why we thought it was Siyu. Now that Miao Miao has returned home, the engagement naturally has to be returned to her. Mrs. Gu, Miaomiao is my biological daughter. She suffered a lot in the countryside before, and my heart aches for her. When she reaches the Gu family, if she does anything wrong, please forgive her. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe was a perceptive person and easily saw through Qin Shuang¡¯s scheme.

    No wonder the Lu family had made a public spectacle of the engagement a few days ago and even hosted a family recognition banquet. It was all part of Qin Shuang¡¯s n.

    Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but sneer to herself as she looked at Lu Miao, who sat quietly on the sofa beside her, radiating beauty and grace.

    At that moment, Shen Qinghe made up her mind and asked Lu Miao, ¡°Miao Miao, are you willing to go back with me?¡±

    Qin Shuang immediately turned her head to look at Lu Miao warningly, afraid that she would refuse.

    But Lu Miao repliedzily, neither eager nor reluctant, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Before Qin Shuang could heave a sigh of relief, Gu Xingyu, who was at the side, naively exploded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this country bumpkin to be my sister-inw. It¡¯s the Lu family¡¯s business that you owe her. Why should you let Siyu suffer grievances and give up the engagement? Siyu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Siyu bit her lower lip and said with fake bitterness, ¡± Xingyu, don¡¯t say that. Miaomiao is a good person. I know that you like me very much. I also like you, Brother Shiyan, Auntie Shen, Grandma, and the others. However, all of this originally belonged to Miao Miao. I¡¯ve already upied her identity for so many years. I can¡¯t snatch her fianc¨¦ away from her anymore.¡±

    Gu Xingyu, thinking that Siyu was forced to give up the engagement, immediately exploded and scolded Lu Miao, ¡°Who do you think you are? A toad lusting after swan meat, wanting to rece Siyu to marry my second brother. Don¡¯t you even look at whether you¡¯re worthy or not¡­¡±

    But Shen Qinghe cut in, ¡°Gu Xingyu, your grandmother¡¯s engagement was between your second brother and Miao Miao. Whether you like it or not, your brother¡¯s wife will only be Miao Miao in this lifetime.¡±

    Gu Xingyu looked at Shen Qinghe¡¯s stern expression and knew that she was powerless to change it. She gritted her teeth, red at Lu Miao, and ran out with red eyes.

    Shen Qinghe sighed in her heart. Gu Xingyu was too well protected by her family, which made her too naive. If Lu Siyu really wanted to get engaged to Gu Shiyan, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    She turned around and said to Lu Miao earnestly, ¡± Miao Miao, Xingyu isn¡¯t mature yet. I¡¯ll make her apologize to you when we get back. ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Miao shook her head indifferently.

    Hearing this, Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel even more pity for her. How much suffering had she endured to be able to endure to this extent?

    Qin Shuang, on the other hand, was pleased with herself and said with a magnanimous smile,¡± Xingyu is still a child. There¡¯s no need to dwell on it too much. You guys should go back quickly. It won¡¯t be good if you miss the auspicious time.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    Shen Qinghe didn¡¯t say much more to Qin Shuang and directly snatched the documents from her hand, then turned and handed them to Lu Miao.

    ¡± These were originally the dowry gifts for Siyu, but since the engagement is now yours, these naturally belong to you. ¡±

    Qin Shuang waspletely caught off guard by Shen Qinghe¡¯s actions and panicked,¡± Inw, Miao Miao is still young and doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to give these things to her. It¡¯s better if we, as her parents, keep them for her. ¡±

    Then, she reached out to snatch the documents from Lu Miao¡¯s hands.

    Shen Qinghe immediately pulled Lu Miao behind her to protect her. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡± Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t worry. Our Gu family will pamper our daughter-inw. I¡¯ll arrange a professional financial management team to help her manage these assets. I won¡¯t let her suffer any losses.¡±

    With that, she pulled Lu Miao and walked out the door.

    Lu Miao blinked her eyes. She had only wanted to use this opportunity to leave this weird Lu family. She did not expect Madam Gu to be such a heroine who saw through Qin Shuang¡¯s schemes with one nce and gave her a bolt from the blue.

    Not only that, but she was even generous enough to directly transfer the hundreds of millions of family assets to her.

    Mrs. Lu had schemed for so long, but she had gotten nothing. She had even lost a million-dor sapphire ne for nothing.

    This was a double loss. She was probably going to die of anger.

    Everything had happened so suddenly that Qin Shuang could not find any reason to stop them.

    She could only watch helplessly as Lu Miao left with Shen Qinghe and the huge dowry.

    She was so angry that her vision turned ck, and she staggered and fell onto the sofa.

    The Lu family was instantly in chaos.

    On the other side, in the car.

    Lu Miao nced at the person beside her.

    The young man was sitting there, staring intently at the tablet in his hand.

    He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his high nose bridge, and his eyshes were longer than a woman¡¯s.

    An exquisite chain hung down from the side of his sses, softening the cold lines on his face.

    His facial features were exquisite and wless. His broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs were like a masterpiece created by god.

    However, his skin was abnormally pale, like a jade sculpture without any vitality or blood color.

    There were rumors outside that Gu Shiyan was about to die. Now, it seemed that the rumors were not unfounded.

    However, it was not due to illness.

    As the highest-ranked expert in metaphysics in her previous life, what she saw was naturally different from that of ordinary people.

    Gu Shiyan was originally a person with an extremely noble destiny. If it was in ancient times, his destiny would have reached the top.

    But now, his body was shrouded in a thickyer of ck gas.

    The ck gas was constantly nibbling away at his vitality.

    Lu Miao¡¯s fingertips moved slightly, and the ck gas on Gu Shiyuan¡¯s shoulder was instantly burned away as if by fierce mes. But the missing piece was quickly filled in by the surrounding ck gas.

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes.

    This thing looked like a type of curse, but it wasn¡¯t exactly one.

    Gu Xingyu had been vignt of Lu Miao and had been watching her from the front seat. Seeing that she was looking at Gu Shiyuan in the rearview mirror, she immediately turned around and cursed at her angrily.

    ¡°Country bumpkin, what are you looking at? Stay away from my second brother, or you might infect him with the viruses from your rural area. Also, let me tell you, only Siyu is worthy of my second brother. Don¡¯t even think about taking a single one of these dowry gifts.

    When my second brother recovers, I will definitely throw you out of the Gu family¡­¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Gu Shiyan retracted his gaze from theputer and interrupted her.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Gu Xingyu hurriedly asked.

    The chauffeur nervously parked the car by the roadside.

    Gu Shiyan nced at her. ¡± Get out of the car. You can sit in the car behind. ¡±

    Gu Xingyu red at Lu Miao. ¡± I don¡¯t want it. This country bumpkin who snatched Siyu¡¯s engagement is not a good person. Who knows what she¡¯s up to now? I won¡¯t get off and let her have her way.¡±

    The car behind also stopped, and the chauffeur came forward to ask what was happening.

    Gu Shiyan said directly,¡± Take Xingyu over there.¡±

    Gu Xingyu was angry and resentful. She knew that this country bumpkin was not a good person.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of sorcery she used on her second brother, but he was defending her even after only exchanging a few words, and even wanted to chase her out of the car.

    Gritting her teeth, she gave Lu Miao a warning look and threatened, ¡± If anything happens to my second brother when we get home, I won¡¯t spare you. ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Miao repliedzily.

    Gu Xingyu snorted and left the car.

    Gu Shiyan said,¡±I¡¯m sorry. Xingyu is too naive. There are many things that she can¡¯t distinguish between true and false. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lu Miao said indifferently.

    It was normal for Gu Xingyu, who had been pampered since she was young, to be brainwashed. After suffering a few setbacks, she would learn for herself.

    Moreover, she had no intention of staying in the Gu family forever anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter what Gu Xingyu thought of her.

    Gu Shiyan looked at her. ¡± I know that you didn¡¯te to the Gu family willingly. Don¡¯t worry, I will send you away after everything is over.¡±

    When everything is over? Lu Miao raised her eyebrows slightly. She was afraid that he would have died even before everything is over.

    Gu Shiyan saw her reaction and smiled.¡±What do you want to say?¡±

    Lu Miao said directly, ¡± You¡¯re going to die soon. ¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Shiyan not only didn¡¯t get angry but instead chuckled lightly.

    ¡± Isn¡¯t this a fact acknowledged by everyone? ¡± he asked.

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡± They¡¯re just spreading rumors. I¡¯m telling you what I¡¯ve seen. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at her with interest.¡±Then what did you see?¡±

    ¡°I see a strange power on your body that is devouring your vitality.¡±

    Lu Miao did not hide anything from him and told him the truth.

    Gu Shiyan did not expect Lu Miao to have such an ability.

    His strange illness was bizarre, but nothing could be detected.

    Apart from top doctors from all over the world, his grandma also had many masters find help.

    Some said that he was cursed, some said that it was a feng shui problem, and some said that he was poisoned. There were all sorts of rumors.

    Lu Siyu was scared off by the rumors that she broke off the engagement, but this little girl didn¡¯t care and took it on.

    He sneered, ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡±

    ¡°Afraid of what?¡± Lu Miao replied indifferently.

    Gu Shiyanughed at himself. ¡°Afraid that I really did what the rumors said, and held this engagement to use your life to prolong mine?¡±

    Lu Miao said calmly, ¡± There¡¯s no one in this world who can borrow my life. ¡±

    No one could y such tricks in front of a top-notch metaphysics master.

    This was also the reason why she dared toe to the Gu family.

    If the Gu family really had such an idea, who knew who would be the unlucky one?

    The corners of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled up. This little girl from the Lu family who had been brought back from the countryside seemed to be very extraordinary.

    She was the same age as Lu Siyu and Gu Xingyu, only 16 years old this year.

    But her confidence andposure in her words werepletely unlike what she should have at her age.

    It was really interesting.

    He smiled and asked, ¡± Then how long do you think I have left to live? ¡±

    Lu Miao tilted her head slightly and looked him up and down carefully. She then replied seriously, ¡± Three days. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan lowered his eyes slightly and gently turned the peach stone bracelet on his wrist. ¡± Three days is enough. ¡±

    As for what was enough, he did not borate, and Lu Miao did not ask.

    She was not interested in the fights between wealthy families.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have implicated you. I¡¯ll arrange for the aftermath as soon as possible. After I leave, someone will send you away from the Gu family. In addition to those dowries, I¡¯llpensate your separately.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression was calm, and his voice was calm. At this moment, he didn¡¯t speak like he was leaving a will, but rather like some trivial matters before a business trip.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking for a legitimate reason to leave the Lu family. We¡¯re using each other, so let¡¯s call it even.¡± Lu Miao said frankly.

    If it were anyone else, they would probably have immediately asked him to write a contract. They would not directly admit that they are also using him.

    Gu Shiyan looked at her indifferent eyes and knew that she really did not care. He chuckled and said nothing more.

    Compared to a real top-notch wealthy family like the Gu family, the Lu family could only be considered a pseudo-wealthy family at most.

    The Gu family manor upied a separate area in Luo City.

    It took ten minutes for the car to drive from the main gate to the inner gate.

    The servants who were tending to the nts by the roadside stopped their work and respectfully bowed to them when they saw the car enter.

    Inside the estate are several small buildings arranged in a zigzag pattern.

    The engagement this time was special and not a big one.

    Only two rednterns were hung on both sides of the main building¡¯s entrance ording to the ancient tradition.

    After getting off the car, the few of them entered the hall together. After Gu Shiyan greeted them, he turned around and left in a hurry again.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t mind and casually looked around the living room.

    On the left wall of the living room, there were a few statues of the Three Pure Ones and a faint scent of sandalwood permeated the entire hall along with the burning incense.

    Above the front door, there was a small bronze mirror hanging on the wall. In addition to these, the Five Emperors¡¯ coins, peach wood branches inserted in blue-and-white porcin, peach kernel bracelets, and red bean nes for warding off evil spirits could be seen everywhere.

    Thinking about it, the Lu family probably approached many masters. However, these so-called masters probably did not have any real ability.

    These things were ced together randomly. Not only were they useless, but over time, they would also ruin the feng shui of the house.

    Not sure which master hade up with this stupid idea of engagement to ward off bad luck.

    Shen Qinghe personally brought her to the guest room upstairs and said with a gentle smile, ¡± You¡¯ve seen Shiyan¡¯s condition. We didn¡¯t want to hide anything from you. He¡¯s not in a good condition now. We really have no choice but to take this step. We want to try onest time.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes turned red. She quickly raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and forced a smile. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Our Gu family won¡¯t harm anyone, and we won¡¯t take your life to extend Shiyan¡¯s. This is his fate. Regardless of the oue, these dowries are yours.¡±

    Recently, because of Gu Shiyan¡¯s matter, she was already exhausted.

    The only reason she could still hold on was because of her maternal instinct.

    Her husband had passed away early, and the only son in the family who could support her was about to leave. T With the elderly at home and the young ones to take care of, no matter how sad she was, she couldn¡¯t copse.

    Lu Miao wanted tofort her, but at this point, no matter what she said, it was too pale.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Auntie Shen, can I go and take a look at Gu Shiyan¡¯s room?¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    ¡°Auntie Shen, can I go and take a look at Shiyan¡¯s room?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can.¡±

    Shen Qinghe nodded and took Lu Miao to the next room.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s room was in elegant grayish-blue color. It was clean and tidy.

    Carved and hollowed-out partitions separated the room into a small living room, a resting area, and an office area.

    Except for a divine image hanging on the wall behind the desk, there were no weird items scattered around like in the living room.

    Lu Miao pointed at the statue on the wall and said, ¡± Aunty Shen, I heard from my grandma that you can¡¯t worship a statue in the bedroom. Although there was a study in the room, it was still a bedroom. Is it better to move this painting to another ce?¡±

    When Shen Qinghe heard this, she could not help but look at Lu Miao with more fondness.

    Although Lu Miao did not know anything about Feng Shui and could only rely on what the elderly in her family said, she was using her limited knowledge to sincerely thought for Gu Shiyan.

    Inparison, Lu Siyu only had a sweet mouth and knew how to coax people.

    ¡°This was specially ced here by his grandma earlier just to ease her mind. I told her it was useless and I¡¯ll have it removedter.¡± Shen Qinghe replied.

    Lu Miao walked around Gu Shiyan¡¯s room once more before heading back to her room.

    Shen Qinghe thought that she was only curious, therefore she wanted to see Gu Shiyan¡¯s room. She did not think too much about it. She just sent her back and reminded her to rest well before going downstairs.

    Although it was her first time meeting Lu Miao, she really liked this little girl.

    Not only was she beautiful and well-mannered, but the fact that she was still willing to stay and help them after knowing everything and thinking about Gu Shiyan was enough for the Gu family to treat her well.

    Lu Qin and Qin Shuang, her biological parents, were really blind. They mistook a piece ofmon junk for a priceless treasure; treated Siyu like treasure but abandoned the real treasure like worn-out shoes.

    Before Lu Miao had a chance to nod, there was a loud shout from downstairs, ¡°Lu Miao, you evil dog, get out of the Gu family immediately!¡±

    Following that was a burst of rapid footsteps, and Gu Xingyu ran up the stairs aggressively.

    Shen Qinghe frowned and said coldly, ¡± Xingyu, what are you doing? I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for what you did earlier. Come over and apologize to Miao Miao immediately.¡±

    ¡°Why should I apologize to her?¡± Gu Xingyu gritted her teeth and red at Lu Miao, then turned to Shen Qinghe and said indignantly.

    ¡°She¡¯s the evil one who has ill intentions. As soon as I got in the car, she must have done some kind of witchcraft on my brother, causing him to kick me out of the car.?Then, she just went ahead and said that my brother is going to die. That¡¯s obviously a curse, it¡¯s downright vicious!¡±

    ¡°I think you were chased out of the car therefore you grew resentment towards Miao Miao so you deliberately ndered her like this.¡± Shen Qinghe snapped. Her daughter was good in every way, but she was too naive.

    ¡°Mom, how can you trust her and not your daughter? I asked the driver just now, and he told me himself. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask him now.¡± Gu Xingyu¡¯sint was unsessful and was instead reprimanded which made her explode with anger.

    Shen Qinghe replied calmly, ¡± Even if she said that it¡¯s the truth. Otherwise, why would we ask her to help your second brother?¡±

    She was not someone who could not differentiate right from wrong. She believed that no matter what Lu Miao said, she meant no harm.

    ¡°She didn¡¯te to our house to help at all. When she was in the countryside, she always fought around and caused trouble. After arriving at the Lu family, she waszy and only knew how to spend money and snatch things. She snatched Siyu¡¯s engagement because she coveted our Gu family¡¯s money and wanted to kill brother so that she could inherit our family¡¯s inheritance¡­¡±

    Gu Xingyu looked at Lu Miao with a gaze that seemed as if she wanted to tear her into pieces.

    Before she could finish speaking angrily, Shen Qinghe raised her hand and gave her a tight p on the face.

    Her expression was cold and her voice was sharp. ¡± I think I¡¯ve spoiled you too much and indulged you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so rude. I¡¯ll say it again. From today onwards, Miao Miao is your sister-inw, your elder, and the future mistress of the Gu family. Whether you like it or not, you have to ept it. ¡±

    Bringing Lu Miao over to the Gu family had already wronged Lu Miao. She could not let her suffer in the Gu family again.

    Gu Xingyu covered her burning face and red at Lu Miao fiercely.

    She was the youngest and only girl in the Gu family. Since she was born, everyone had doted on her.

    Her brothers and Shen Qinghe had never said anything harsh to her.

    Now, Lu Miao had just entered the house, and her brother chased her out of the car and Shen Qinghe had even pped her for her.

    This damned country bumpkin, she was irreconcble with her!

    Shen Qinghe reprimanded, ¡± Go to the ancestral hall and kneel down to reflect on your past. When you realize your mistake, you may stand up. ¡±

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes. Ancestral hall?

    In ancient times, the ancestral hall was a ce to worship the ancestors. In modern times, almost no one worshipped the ancestral hall at home. She did not expect the Gu family to still maintain such a custom.

    Gu Xingyu left angrily. Shen Qinghe sighed and said to Lu Miao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made you suffer.¡±

    No matter what Xingyu ndered, she did not argue for herself, nor did she show any resentment.

    This child was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    After sending Shen Qinghe off, Lu Miao returned to her room.

    She casually opened the wardrobe and saw that all kinds of princess dresses upied almost half the space.

    Lu Miao searched for a long time and found a set of simple sportswear in the corner. She took a shower and changed her clothes.

    She took the phone from the table and the screen showed 99+ notifications.

    She opened the messages. Other than a text message about receiving two million yuan, the rest were all from the same person.

    ¡°Master, are you there?¡±

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re simply too godly! My father listened to you and didn¡¯t go south today. He took a detour and went north. Along the way, he heard that there had been a serial car ident on Baiyun Road in the south. More than ten ambnces had gone there. Not only did he sessfully avoid a car ident today, but he also sessfully clinched the deal with Changyuan Company.¡±

    ¡°Previously, I was blind and doubted you, but from today onwards, you are my idol! I¡¯m your most loyal fan!¡±

    ¡°Master, two million has been transferred to your ount. Do you have time recently? My father said that he wanted to thank you in person. At the same time, he wanted to ask you to help check if there are any problems with the feng shui of the house and thepany.¡±

    ¡°Master, Master!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Master, please reply to me.¡±

    Lu Miao wiped her wet hair with a towel and sat down on the sofa. She replied, ¡± I don¡¯t have time recently. ¡±

    The other party immediately replied, ¡± Master, you¡¯re finally willing to talk to me! It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send you the photos of my home andpany. Please help me take a look first.¡±

    After she finished speaking, the photos were immediately sent over.

    It was obvious that he was well prepared and took pictures of almost every corner of the house and thepany.

    Looking at the photos was naturally not as urate as going to the scene directly, but it was not a problem to get a general idea.

    Lu Miao looked at each photo patiently.

    ¡± From the pictures, there is nothing major wrong. I¡¯ll go to the site to take a look when I have time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss. Three million has been transferred to your ount.¡±

    The crisp sound of the notification tone for the iing money sounded the next second as if the person was afraid of being refused if she waited for a second longer.

    ¡°Boss! Idol! If you need any help, please contact me at any time. I¡¯m free 24 hours a day!¡±

    Before Lu Miao could put down her phone, it rang again.

    Sweeping a nce, it was Qin Shuang.

    Since she had already left the Lu family, she naturally had nothing to do with them anymore.

    She hung up and blocked the call in one go.

    She also cklisted Lu Siyu and Lu Qin¡¯s numbers.

    Surprisingly, Lu Miao only saw Shen Qinghe at the dining table during lunch and dinner.

    Grandma Gu and the other siblings of the Gu family who had helped to facilitate this marriage were nowhere to be seen.

    Probably because of Gu Shiyan¡¯s illness, the atmosphere at home was very depressing.

    The servants were all very careful and did not even dare to speak loudly.

    As the night fell, Lu Miao returned to her room, opened the window, and looked up.

    The night sky above seemed to be covered with ayer of ck cloth, hiding the moon and stars. It was pitch-ck.

    All the light seemed to be directly swallowed up after entering the Gu family.

    Lu Miao thought for a moment, then raised her hand and formed a seal, pping it into the air.

    In her eyes, the pitch-ck clouds above her head instantly dispersed.

    A few beams of light lit up in different parts of the city, and the lights intersected and gathered in the night sky.

    It looked like a formation.

    However, this formation seemed to be somewhat iplete.

    She looked up at the eaves that blocked his view. She held the window with one hand and flipped out. At the same time, the thin thread on the bracelet popped out.

    She tapped the wall lightly with her toes and jumped onto the roof In a few moves.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    Without the eaves of the roof, the formation in the night sky appeared clearly in front of her.

    The more she looked, the tighter her brows furrowed.

    Therge formation almost covered the entire Luo City. It was actually a huge Feng Shui formation that was set up using the entire Luo City and everyone in the city.

    The center of the formation was directly facing the building at the back of the Gu family.

    It was the Gu family ancestral hall that Shen Qinghe had mentioned earlier.

    Lu Miao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she leaped down from the roof.

    Unlike the Lu family, the Gu family had infrared rays and rm systems everywhere at night. The security was top-notch.

    She carefully avoided every corner and walked in the direction of the ancestral hall.

    The ever-burningmp in the ancestral hall emitted a faint yellow light in the night.

    On the table in the middle were rows of ancestral tablets of the Gu family.

    A person was kneeling on the futon in front of the table. It was Gu Xingyu.

    At this moment, she could hear murmursing from her mouth saying things like ¡°country bumpkins¡± and ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you or something¡±.

    It was obvious Gu Xingyu was scolding her.

    She had thought that when Shen Qinghe said that she would punish Gu Xingyu, it was just a casual remark, and was unwilling to punish her for real. She did not expect that she would actually punish her own daughter for her.

    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but move slightly.

    She raised her head and looked at the night sky outside. In the middle of the night sky, there was a memorial tablet on the table.

    Clearly, there must be something in this ancestral hall.

    However, she pursed her lips and nced at Gu Xingyu before turning around and returning to her room.

    The next morning, Lu Miao ran into Shen Qinghe when she came downstairs after washing up.

    Seeing that she had woken up so early, Shen Qinghe could not help but ask with concern, ¡± Miao Miao, did you not sleep wellst night? ¡±

    Previously, she had heard that Lu Miao waszy in the Lu family and slept until noon every morning.

    However, in her eyes, Lu Miao was still a child. Even if she didze in bed, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡± No, I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    In the past, when she was with her master, it wasmon for her to practice all night long so she didn¡¯t have the habit of sleeping in.

    This body was too weak for her, and she needed more practice.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This will be your home from now on. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, just tell me.¡± As Shen Qinghe spoke, she raised her hand and rubbed her shoulder.

    Somehow, she felt a sudden pain in her shoulder when she touched it. She wrinkled her brow in difort.

    Lu Miao nced at her shoulder. ¡± Aunt Shen, are your shoulders ufortable? ¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been too busy recently, and my shoulders have been sore. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days.¡± Shen Qinghe smiled.

    Lu Miao took a step forward and raised her hand to sweep Shen Qinghe¡¯s shoulder as if she was sweeping dust.

    For some reason, Shen Qinghe suddenly felt that the shoulder that had been aching just a moment ago was suddenly better.

    She moved a few times and sure enough, the aching and sluggish feeling was gone.

    It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders in an instant..

    What she could not see was that the wisps of faint ck mist on her shoulder had disappeared along with Lu Miao¡¯s movements.

    From the looks of it, although the formation was only targeted at Gu Shiyan, the entire Gu family was at the center of the formation.

    The rest of the Gu family would be more or less affected as well.

    ¡°Auntie Shen, have you not feeling well recently?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    Shen Qinghe nodded in surprise. ¡± How did you know? ¡±

    Lu Miao turned around and pointed at the statue, incense burner, and small bronze mirrors in the living room.

    ¡°These statues have been ced here for a long time. Every time you go in and out, you will see them at first nce. The statue was imposing, and after a long time, it was easy for people to feel pressured. In addition to the burning incense, although it was high-grade sandalwood, smelling it too much would make one¡¯s sense of smell tired. With the dual pressure of sight and smell, it is natural for Aunt Shen to feel dizzy, mentally exhausted, and unwell. It would be better to move these to a dedicated ce for worship and open the living room windows and doors for venttion. This will not only benefit you but also everyone else¡¯s health.¡±

    The more Shen Qinghe listened, the happier she became. Lu Miao was thoughtful, considerate, and attentive. Her family had really found a treasure.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to move these to the backyard now.¡±

    After saying that, she immediately called the servants to carefully move all these things out.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but after these things were moved away, she seemed to feel much better.

    Her head, which had been aching for the past few days, had also be clearer.

    ¡± By the way, Miaomiao, school will start in a few days. Do you have any preferred schools? ¡±

    Since she had brought Lu Miao back to the Gu family, she would treat her as her own daughter.

    Lu Miao was only 16 years old this year and was in the prime of her youth.

    She could not let the Gu family¡¯s matter affect her studies.

    Lu Miao said, ¡± Zhenhai High School. ¡±

    Before Shen Qinghe could say anything, Gu Xingyu, who happened to being downstairs, heard her. She sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± With your single-digit results in all subjects, you still think you can get into Zhenhai High School? Any Tom, Dick, or Harry has a higher chance of entering the school than you.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    ¡°Gu Xingyu, doesn¡¯t your knee hurt anymore?¡± Shen Qinghe turned to re at her.

    Gu Xingyu pouted, ¡± What I said was the truth. She snatched Siyu¡¯s fianc¨¦ and now she even wants to go to the same school as Siyu. Siyu even won a prize in the National Mathematical Olympiadpetition previously. If she¡¯s capable enough, she can also participate and use her own abilities to get into Zhenhai High School.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Qinghe was about to hit her, she stuck out her tongue and quickly dodged.

    Shen Qinghe knew a thing or two about Lu Miao¡¯s astonishing single-digit results in all subjects in the countryside.

    Zhenhai High School was one of the top high schools in the country.

    Not to mention whether she could enroll her or not, even if she could, it would be difficult for Lu Miao to keep up with her grades in school.

    After thinking about it, she said to Lu Miao tactfully, ¡± There are many good schools in Luo City. Although Zhenhai High School is good, the requirements were stricter, and there will be more academic pressure. There are a few elite schools that I think are not bad. The environment is rtively better, and there is no pressure to study. There was still some time before school started, so there was no hurry. Why don¡¯t I help you find a few tutors to tutor you first? Then, we¡¯ll decide which school is more suitable for you based on your results?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Shen. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ve already taken care of the school.¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    Shen Qinghe asked hesitantly, ¡± Really? Do you not need help? ¡±

    Lu Miao was just a child who had juste to the city and had no one to rely on. How could she handle all this?

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    Shen Qinghe thought that Lu Miao was affected by what Gu Xingyu had said and thus she was too proud to ept help.

    She smiled. ¡± Alright, if you need any help, you can look for me anytime. ¡±

    Although she said this, she secretly nned to tell Gu Shiyan about this matter and have him help behind the scenes.

    She didn¡¯t want Lu Miao to be unable to enroll in school when school starts and suffer from damaged self-esteem.

    After breakfast, Shen Qinghe brought Lu Miao and Gu Xingyu to several high-end boutiques where she frequented.

    ¡°The clothes in your room before were prepared ording to Lu Siyu¡¯s preferences and sizes. I¡¯ve already instructed Auntie Lan to pack them up. Feel free to pick whatever you need.¡± Shen Qinghe said.

    Although she said to pick, in reality, Shen Qinghe would order people to pack up everything that Lu Miao nced at without even giving her a chance to refuse.

    Rather than saying that she was shopping, it was more like a sweeping operation.

    Lu Miao suspected that Shen Qinghe was preparing to empty the mall with such a grand gesture.

    The salespeople in those shops were all smiling widely and showering them with praises.

    ¡°This ck dress really suits Miss Lu. It makes your skin look fair and your legs look longer. It¡¯s practically tailor-made for you.¡±

    ¡± It¡¯s a limited edition dress. It¡¯s the only one in the entire Luo City. Only such a dress can match your unparalleled beauty and perfect figure. ¡±

    The few of them worked together, almost praising Lu Miao to the sky.

    However,pared to dresses, Lu Miao still felt that pants were more convenient.

    Shen Qinghe was dragged to the fitting room by Gu Xingyu and Lu Miao was about to go back to change into her clothes.

    ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡±

    Lu Miao turned her head and saw Lu Siyu and Qin Shuang. Lu Qin just happened to walk in from outside.

    Lu Miao turned around expressionlessly and was about to leave.

    Lu Qin scolded coldly, ¡± You didn¡¯t even greet your parents when you saw them. Where are your manners? ¡±

    Qin Shuang reached out and pinched him secretly from behind.

    The Gu family¡¯s huge dowry was still in Lu Miao¡¯s hands.

    Although they could also inherit all the money after Lu Miao died, now that Mrs. Gu had intervened, it was better to coax her to hand over the dowry as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble.

    Moreover, Lu Miao had only received the money for a few days, and she dared toe to this kind of shop to buy clothes.

    One set cost six figures. If she bought a few more sets, she would have to spend millions at a time.

    She was not worthy of it!

    All this money belonged to the Lu family, and Lu Miao¡¯s every expense was painful to her.

    Qin Shuang quickly smiled and went forward. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, Miao Miao. Your father was worried that you would be bullied in the Gu family, so he was a little anxious. He didn¡¯t mean it. Let¡¯s go home togetherter. The servants at home have been preparing delicious food for you. They¡¯re waiting for you to go back.¡±

    When Lu Miao heard the word ¡®delicious¡¯, the usually calm Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel the temples twitch twice.

    The food they had prepared for her in the past few days at the Lu family was the worst food she had ever eaten in her two lifetimes.

    Other than cold bread and milk, there were leftovers that they did not like to eat.

    Even the neighbor¡¯s dog would not eat it.

    ¡°No need. I still have to go back to the Gu familyter.¡±

    How could Qin Shuang let go of such a good opportunity?

    She pulled her warmly. ¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll personally call the Gu family and ask them to let you stay with us for a few days. Siyu just happened to being to buy clothes today too. You two sisters can pick together.¡±

    Lu Siyu had already walked around the shop. Finally, her eyes shone brightly as she looked at the dress Lu Miao was wearing. She asked the shop assistant directly, ¡± Do you still have this dress? ¡±

    The shop assistant shook her head. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but this dress is limited worldwide. There¡¯s only one in Luo City. ¡±

    When Lu Siyu heard that it was limited worldwide, she could not help but be even more tempted.

    Only such a dress was worthy of her.

    Looking at Lu Miao¡¯s cold expression, she bit her lip and said regretfully, ¡± Sister, the dress you¡¯re wearing is so beautiful. I like it too. It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s only one in the entire Luo City.¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled and looked at Lu Miao, ¡± Siyu is right. This dress is very beautiful. It¡¯s good that you bought it. You sisters can take turns wearing it. The school would start in a few days. Siyu had won a prize in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, and the school wanted her to be the freshman representative to speak at the opening ceremony. This is a good opportunity to win glory for our Lu family. Naturally, we have to dress up beautifully. You¡¯re the older sister, so you have to give in to your younger sister. When we get back, let your sister wear it for the opening ceremony. She¡¯ll return it to you after she¡¯s done.¡±

    Qin Shuang had nned it well. She made Lu Miao spend money to buy this dress for Lu Siyu, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to ask for it backter. They saved money, got Lu Siyu a new dress that she liked, and could also use this opportunity to take Lu Miao back and persuade her to return the dowry.

    Does she really think Lu Miao is a fool?

    Lu Miao sneered. ¡± ording to the hospital records, she was born at six in the morning, two hours older than me. In terms of blood rtions, I have nothing to do with her either. So, don¡¯t be so intimate. Please remember this. From the day I left the Lu family, I had nothing to do with you and the Lu family anymore. She wants to wear this dress, no problem. Five million, cash or credit card?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, why don¡¯t you go rob a bank for five million? Siyu calling you sister is giving you face, stop being so shameless.¡± Lu Qin scolded angrily.

    Lu Qin¡¯s face darkened. ¡± I think you¡¯ve only been in the Gu family for a few days and you¡¯ve already forgotten your surname. ¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him coldly. ¡± I can call myself Lu Miao, or I can change my surname to Zhang Wang Li Zhao. Whatever Miao I chose, what does it have to do with you? ¡±

    Lu Qin¡¯s old face turned red from being rebuked. He pointed at Lu Miao with trembling fingers. ¡± You¡­¡± You ¡­ You have no respect for your elders. You¡¯re so rude. Today, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you unfilial daughter.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned around and grabbed the coat hanger next to him, and viciously swung it toward Lu Miao.

    Looking at his fierce face, Lu Miao remained expressionless, unafraid of someone who dared toy a hand on a top-level metaphysics master.

    His finger twitched, about to take action.

    Suddenly, a pale and slender hand appeared from the side and grabbed the coat hanger.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death¡­¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    Lu Qin turned his head and cursed. When he saw the tall figure in front of him, he quickly swallowed the rest of his vulgarities.

    Trembling, he greeted nervously,¡±Mist..Mister Gu¡±

    Gu Shiyan was an absolutely ruthless person.

    When his father and grandfather both passed away years ago, the members of the extended family from the Gu family¡¯s branch seized the opportunity to join forces with otherpanies and conspired to divide and conquer the Gu Corporation for their own personal gain.

    The eldest son of the Gu family, who was the only one who could shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Gu family, had long cut ties with them and left overseas. He didn¡¯t even return for the funeral of Gu Jingci.

    During the crisis, sixteen-year-old Gu Shiyan took swift and resolute action, cleaning up those who split from the family and those outside who coveted the Gu family, single-handedly shouldering the heavy burden of the Gu family.

    His ruthless methods still make the business world tremble to this day.

    Someone once tried to kidnap him out of resentment but when the police arrived, all the kidnappers were barely alive.Gu Shiyan stood indifferently amidst the sea of blood.

    No one knew what had happened inside. The kidnappers were all alive, but they are worse than dead. Until now, no one could speak.

    Gu Shiyan did not give him a look. He turned to look at Lu Miao and said gently,¡±Are you okay?¡±

    Lu Miao replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan nodded and instructed the shop assistant beside him,¡±Bring my little friend to the side to rest first.¡±

    The shop assistant blushed at his voice and nodded frantically. ¡± Miss Lu, this way please. ¡±

    Little friend?

    Lu Miao nced at him and did not say anything. She turned around and followed the shop assistant to the rest area.

    Gu Shiyan turned his head and loosened this meticulously tied tie. Then, he took the stainless steel clothes pole from Lu Qin¡¯s hand.

    He lifted his eyelids and looked at him casually. ¡± You dare to touch my people? ¡±

    As he spoke, his slender fingers exerted a little force, and the stainless steel clothes pole was directly folded in half by him.

    Lu Qin could only watch as the sturdy clothes pole turned into something like a fried dough twist in his hand.

    Instantly, his legs went weak from fear. ¡°No, Mr Gu, I ¡­ I just want to bring her home and show her some concern.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®concern¡¯, Gu Shiyan chuckled softly. He raised his hand and stabbed the sharp end of the pole at Lu Qin.

    The pole brushed past Lu Qin¡¯s face and pierced into the wall behind him with a muffled bang.

    Lu Qin raised his hand and touched his burning face. Looking at the blood on his hand, he fell to the ground with a thump.

    If he had been a little bit closer, his head would have been pierced through like a watermelon instead of the wall.

    Qin Shuang did not expect Gu Shiyan to not care about the rtionship between the two families in such a public ce.

    Those who coulde here to buy clothes were not ordinary people.

    With so many people watching, if the news spread, how would the Lu family be able to live in the future?

    Anyway, Gu Shiyan was going to die soon, and his siblings were all useless.

    Once he died, the Gu family wouldpletely copse. At that time, who would be afraid of them?

    At the thought of this, she gritted her teeth and braced herself. ¡± Mr. Gu, we¡¯re Miao Miao¡¯s biological parents. Even if we have to teach her a lesson, it¡¯s our right to do so. It¡¯s not up to an outsider like you to interfere. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows slightly. He raised his hand and easily pulled out the clothes pole that was at least 20 centimeters deep into the wall.

    Qin Shuang was afraid that the clothes pole would hit her head in the next moment. She was so frightened that she took a few steps back.

    ¡°You ¡­ What are you going to do? This is a shopping mall.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already cleared them out.¡±

    Gu Shiyan fiddled with the clothes pole and said in a faint voice,¡±Mrs. Lu, I¡¯ve never had any moral values. Whoever bullies my people, even if it¡¯s a woman, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    ¡°Since she has entered my Gu family, she¡¯s my person.You guys are the outsiders to her. If she wants to see you, she can see you. If she doesn¡¯t want to see you, she doesn¡¯t have to. If I tell you to get lost, then get lost. Do you understand?¡±

    His roguish appearance waspletely different from his usual noble and elegant appearance.

    However, it made him even more alluring.

    The shop assistants who were watching on the sidelines screamed in their hearts.

    Who was the one who said that Mr Gu was cruel and heartless?

    Clearly, he was clearly very affectionate!

    He¡¯s a 10 out of 10 husband, okay?

    He was heartless to outsiders and unconditionally favored his wife. Who wouldn¡¯t want a husband like him?

    Lu Siyu, who was at the side, felt sour and jealous.

    It should have been her who was unconditionally protected by Gu Shiyan.

    His favoritism and protection should all belong to her.

    If it weren¡¯t for that damn rumor ¡­

    However, Gu Shiyan did not look like he was about to die at all.

    Lu Siyu was a little regretful.

    If she had known earlier, she would not have asked Qin Shuang and the others to bring Lu Miao back.

    Qin Shuang looked at the clothes pole in his hand with fear and was about to cry.

    Clear the area? Was he nning to silence her?

    She believed that he would definitely do such a thing. Moreover, he was about to die. It was not strange at all for him to drag someone down with him before he dies.

    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly nodded her head.

    ¡°Understood¡­Understood, Mr Gu, I ¡­ We¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    After saying that, she hurriedly pulled up Lu Qin, who was paralyzed on the ground, and Lu Siyu, who was beside her, and turned around to run out quickly.

    Lu Siyu turned around and looked at Gu Shiyan unwillingly.

    The man who had a cold expression on his face earlier was now walking towards Lu Miao with a warm smile in his eyes.

    In the shop.

    Gu Shiyan casually threw the deformed clothes pole into the trash can and said to the shop assistant beside him,¡±Bring Madam and Miss out.¡±

    Then, he walked towards the resting area.

    Shen Qinghe had already sent him a message when she brought Lu Miao and Gu Xingyu out.

    When he was fighting with Lu Qin and the others, Baili had arranged for someone to tell her secretly.

    He probably did not want Gu Xingyu to target Lu Miao because of Lu Siyu.

    Baili consciously went to find the person in charge of the shop to discuss the follow-up matters.

    When Gu Shiyan walked in front of Lu Miao, he had already regained his usual elegance.

    ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    He really treated her like a three-year-old child.

    Lu Miao put down the cup in her hand and looked up at him. ¡± No. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan chuckled. It seemed that his little friend was quite bold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with the Lu family¡¯s matters. In the future, these matters would be handed over to Baili.They are not worth dirtying your hands for.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head. In her two lifetimes, she had never relied on anyone but her master.

    She looked at Gu Shiyan. ¡± Give me your hand. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows slightly and did not ask further. He raised his hand and ced it infront of her.

    Lu Miao¡¯s fingertips traced the lines on his palm.

    He frowned slightly.

    Gu Shiyan only felt an inexplicable warmth slide across his palm. He was about to speak.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9

    Gu Shiyan only felt an inexplicable warmth slide across his palm and was about to speak when?Shen Qinghe brought Gu Xingyu out of the fitting room from behind.

    Gu Xingyu was unaware what was happening outside. When she saw Gu Shiyan, she immediately ran over happily.

    She red at Lu Miao and pulled Gu Shiyan in front of her.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here.?Hurry up and take a look at my new dress. Mom let me try it on for a long time just now.¡±

    Shen Qinghe looked at the deformed clothes pole in the trash can and the hole in the wall. She could guess what had happened without asking.

    She had specially brought Lu Miao out today and even called Gu Shiyan over to tell everyone that not only did the Gu family acknowledge Lu Miao as their daughter-inw, but they also pamper her wholeheartedly.

    From now on, the Gu family would be her strongest backing.

    Qin Shuang and the others had deliberately stepped into the line of fire, so they only had themselves to me.

    In the past few days, the news of the Lu family using a country bumpkin to rece Lu Siyu for engagement had spread throughout Luo City.

    Many people were waiting to see the Gu family make a fool of themselves. When they saw her bring Lu Miao out, they were all watching her.

    Although Gu Shiyan had already cleared the ce when he arrived, what happened in the shop still spread throughout the entire circle of socialites.

    After Gu Shiyan apanied them to buy things, he personally sent them back to the Gu family before leaving to do his own things.

    All the clothes had been packed and sent back to the house.

    When Gu Xingyu saw that most of the clothes packed in the living room were Lu Miao¡¯s, she was about to explode with anger.

    She now deeply suspects that she was the one who was mistakenly switched at birth with Lu Miao back then.

    Ever since Lu Miao came to the Gu family, Shen Qinghe had treated Lu Miao hundred times better than her biological daughter.

    Her brother was also smitten by her and sided with her in everything.

    Seeing Lu Miao go upstairs, Gu Xingyu quickly chased after her.

    She gritted her teeth and warned, ¡± Lu Miao, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.?My Brother and Mom might be bewitched by you, but I¡¯m not.?I will keep an eye on you in the future and never let your schemes seed.?Sooner orter, I will reveal your true colors to everyone and chase you out of the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Miao responded indifferently, pushed open her door and walked in.

    This nonchnt reaction made Gu Xingyu feel as if she had punched cotton.

    Not only did she fail to teach Lu Miao a lesson, but she made herself even angrier.

    How despicable! Damned country bumpkin, just wait and see.

    The next day, Lu Miao took a stroll around the entire Gu residence and carefully inspected it.

    Other than the ancestral hall, there was nothing unusual.

    However, Gu Xingyu stared at her as if she was guarding against a thief.

    Not only did she keep an eye on her, but she also secretly instructed all the servants in the Gu family to help her keep an eye on her.

    There were people watching the ancestral hall almost 24 hours a day.

    She had no chance to go in and check.

    During dinner, Gu grandmother, Zhou Yuying, who had not appeared all this time, finally appeared at the dining table with Gu Shiyan.

    Back then, the marriage between the Lu family and the Gu family was decided by her and the grandmother of the Lu family.

    Although Lu Miao hasn¡¯t been born in Qin Shuang¡¯s stomach back then, the engagement did indeed belong to her.

    However, she was naturally dissatisfied that the Lu family had tricked her like this.

    She did not even look at Lu Miao when she saw hering downstairs.

    Gu Shiyan stood up and pulled out the stool beside him like a gentleman. He said gently,¡±Sit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Miao sat down.

    Shen Qinghe, who was at the side, introduced her with a smile, ¡± Miaomiao, this is Grandma. She had been praying in the mountain for Gu Shiyan and just came back today. ¡±

    Lu Miao nodded and greeted politely, ¡± Good evening, Grandma Zhou. ¡±

    Zhou Yuying replied indifferently and raised her hand to scoop a bowl of ginseng chicken soup for Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Your health is more important.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother. You lost weight. Hurry up and eat more.¡±

    Gu Xingyu nced at Lu Miao proudly and chattered coquettishly with Gu Shiyan and Grandma Zhou.

    As long as Grandma didn¡¯t like this country bumpkin, she would have to get out of the Gu family sooner orter.

    Because of his health, Gu Shiyan has not had much appetite recently.

    Shen Qinghe racked her brain and thought of countless ways for this problem. She even hired a bunch of cooks at home, but it was useless.

    Seeing him take a sip and put down the bowl in his hand, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.

    Lu Miao nced at the soup in front of her. The ginseng was at least a hundred years old, and there were some other rare herbs. It was indeed good stuff.

    She turned her head to look at Gu Shiyan and said casually,¡±Drink more. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    She meant what she said literally. Her master had taught her since she was young not to waste food.

    Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows slightly. He reached out to take the bowl in front of her and scooped a bowl for her.

    He ced it in front of her and smiled. ¡± You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t waste it. I can¡¯t drink so much by myself. You should drink it too. ¡±

    Smelling the thick smell of Chinese medicine in the bowl in front of her, Lu Miao¡¯s usually calm expression finally cracked.

    In her previous life, she was an abandoned baby picked up by her master. When she was young, her body was weak. The Taoist temple was filled with the strong smell of medicine all day long, and she took medicine three times a day.

    If there was a smell that she hated the most in this world, it would be the smell of medicine.

    This bowl of ginseng chicken soup was mostly filled with all kinds of medicinal herbs. It was no different from taking medicine.

    Gu Shiyan must have deliberately tricked her.

    Beside them, Shen Qinghe was very happy to see the ¡± loving ¡± interaction between the two.

    Gu Shiyan had always had a cold personality. For so many years, he did not even look at other women, let alone take the initiative to care about them.

    Previously, she was afraid that he would be too cold to Lu Miao and hurt her. Now that she saw that the two of them were getting along so well, she even thought of names for her grandchildren in the future.

    She said happily, ¡± Yes, yes, Miao Miao is too skinny. She needs to eat more to nourish her body. ¡±

    As she said that, she put a chicken drumstick into Lu Miao¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°I personally brewed this ginseng chicken soup for a long time. Every piece of chicken has thick ginseng soup in it. It¡¯s the most nourishing. Eat more.¡±

    Lu Miao¡­

    Looking at herpletely cracked expression, a smile shed across Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes behind his sses.

    He picked up his chopsticks and took the chicken drumstick from her bowl and ced it in his own bowl.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like chicken.¡±

    ¡± Oh, oh, I was careless. Have some fish then. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe smiled as she picked up the most tender piece from the fish belly and ced it in her bowl.

    She was extremely satisfied with this daughter-inw.

    Gu Shiyan, this disobedient brat, needed someone who dared to control him and could control him.

    The other girls only wanted to please him and obey him. Only Miao Miao was sincerely thinking for him.

    Most importantly, she was not afraid of him at all.

    ¡°Mom, have you forgotten that I¡¯m your biological daughter?¡±

    Gu Xingyu turned around and pulled Zhou Yuying. Sheined unhappily, ¡± Grandma, look. My mother only knows how to favor Lu Miao.?If you were toe back a few dayster, I would have been kicked out.¡±

    Shen Qinghe raised her hand and knocked her head. ¡± You said you didn¡¯t like fish. Now you want to eat it even when you see others eating it. When will you be like Miao Miao and be more mature?¡±

    Gu Xingyu failed toin and was scolded instead. She was even criticized by her own mother, so she could only re at Lu Miao angrily.

    Seeing that she was eating with her head lowered as if it had nothing to do with her, she wanted to ssh the chicken soup in her bowl on her face immediately.

    Grandma Zhou was calm andposed as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    She put down her chopsticks, took a tissue, and wiped her lips elegantly.

    She said to Shen Qinghe, ¡± I heard that the Lin family recently found a master who has some real skills and helped them a lot. Contact the Lin family and find out more.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Mrs. Lin now.¡±

    When Shen Qinghe heard that someone could save Gu Shiyan, she quickly put down her chopsticks and immediately got up to go back to the bedroom to get her phone.

    She knew that this kind of news was often half true and half false.

    In the past few months, they had indeed encountered many such scammers.

    However, for Gu Shiyan¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t afford to spend time verifying whether it was true or not.

    Even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, she had to give it a try.

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no rush. You eat first.¡± Gu Shiyan pulled her back.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already eaten. You guys can eat slowly.¡±?Shen Qinghe left in a hurry.

    Missing a meal was nothing. As long as she could save her son, she was even willing to die.

    After dinner, Gu Xingyu went toin to her grandma.

    Gu Shiyan sent Lu Miao upstairs. ¡± Have you slept well these few days? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    Gu Shiyan turned to look at her. ¡± Is there anything I can help you with? ¡±

    Lu Miao nced at his pale lips. ¡± You don¡¯t have much time. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan curled his lips and revealed azy smile on his face. He said nonchntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still one more day? It¡¯s enough to help you.¡±

    There was no fear or anxiety in his words.

    This person was always like this as if he didn¡¯t care about life and death at all.

    Lu Miao did not say anything else and said directly, ¡± Help me find the textbooks for the first and second year of high school. ¡±

    The electronic textbook really hurt her eyes.

    Gu Shiyan could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly.

    She was 16 this year, and she was only in her first year of high school. Why would she need her second-year textbooks?

    ¡°I heard from Mom that you want to go to Zhenhai High School?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Gu Shiyan did not ask further and nodded. ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it. ¡±

    It was just a school. Even if she wanted to go to the moon, he could also build her a spaceship.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already arranged it myself. Just help me find the textbooks.¡±

    Lu Miao walked into the room and closed the door.

    She did not have the slightest intention of chatting with him.

    Arrange it yourself?

    This girl seemed to be getting more and more mysterious.

    Looking at the closed door in front of him, Gu Shiyan could not help but chuckle. How heartless.

    He returned to his bedroom.

    He took out his phone and dialed a number.

    The phone only rang once and it was picked up immediately.

    ¡°Oh my god, Boss, you¡¯re still alive. Sob sob, that¡¯s great.?With all the funeral arrangments you¡¯ve been making these past two days, I thought you were going to heaven today.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s head hurt from the noise. He raised his hand and pressed his throbbing forehead.¡±Help me investigate what happened to Lu Miao in the countryside.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Tang Mochen finally stopped crying and asked, ¡°What happened to the little girl??Didn¡¯t I already check it once before?¡±

    Gu Shiyan walked to the desk and saw the refreshing pine and cypress painting on the wall. He could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly.

    Instead of answering him, he said directly, ¡± I want all the textbooks for the first and second years of high school. Send them to the Gu residence tomorrow morning. ¡±

    Tang Mochen was shocked, ¡°Textbook for the first and second year??Boss, did you develop feelings for Lu Miao after the engagement that you¡¯re nning to apany and study with her in high school again?¡±

    ¡°Have you been too idle recently?¡±, Gu Shiyan asked.

    Tang Mochen immediately denied it. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, you will lead a team to the Sahara for a month of physical training. ¡°, Gu Shiyan said.

    ¡°Oh my god, boss, I was wrong¡­¡±

    Gu Shiyan hung up the phone coldly.

    Thinking of the girl in the next room, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    From the first time he saw her, he found her very interesting.

    It seemed like she was not the same person described in the investigation data.

    There was no trace of the stubbornness and unruliness rumored about her. She looked obedient, sensible, and polite, but deep down, she carried a natural coldness and detachment.

    No matter what happened, she never showed any emotions on her face.

    She had hidden mysterious skills.

    He really wanted to know what kind of experience could turn a 16-year-old girl into what she was now.

    Downstairs in the bedroom.

    Grandmother Qi looked at Shen Qinghe. ¡± What did the Lin family say? ¡±

    Shen Qinghe shook her head with a worried expression. ¡± Mrs. Lin said that her son found that master on the Inte by ident. They can¡¯t contact him now. ¡±

    Grandma Qi thought for a moment. ¡± Do you have the name? ¡±

    Shen Qinghe sighed. ¡± No. ¡±

    In their line of work, they all have a lineage and sect. If there was a name, they could send someone to look for them, and she wouldn¡¯t be so worried.

    Grandma Qi put down the teacup in her hand. ¡± If there¡¯s no news, forget about it. A master found online with no name or anything, even if they do find her, it¡¯s not certain she has any real skills. The Lin family¡¯s situation was probably just a coincidence.

    I just received news that Master Jiu Hua ising out of seclusion in the next few days. Keep an eye on things and let me know immediately if you have any news. I¡¯ll personally go and invite them.¡±

    In the past few months, she had used her connections to find countless people.

    Back then, the engagement was also a helpless move.

    She could not pin all her hopes on this.

    Master Jiuhua was the most respected master in the world of metaphysics. He had been in seclusion.

    This was theirst hope!

    The next morning.

    Gu Shijian got out of bed and walked downstairs. When he passed by Lu Miao¡¯s room and heard the quietness inside, he knew that she was probably still sleeping.

    He subconsciously lightened her footsteps and walked straight downstairs.

    Shen Qinghe had just woken up. When she saw Gu Shiyaning downstairs, she quickly called him to the dining room for breakfast.

    ¡± Auntie Lan has prepared some in porridge and some side dishes. Have some before you leave. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised his hand and tidied up his sleeves. ¡± There¡¯s no need. The flight is at 7:30. I¡¯ll just eat something on theer. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe knew that these words were just Gu Shiyan¡¯sforting words.

    He couldn¡¯t even eat the food that his family had carefully prepared, let alone the horrible airne meals.

    She said helplessly, ¡± Don¡¯t always be busy with those things. Your health is the most important. ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Shiyan replied.

    Shen Qinghe naturally knew what he was thinking.

    For years, the Gu family had been at the pinnacle, with limitless glory. However, this also meant that there were more people around them who envied and coveted their sess.

    Now that his future was uncertain, he didn¡¯t know when he might lose his life.

    There were so many eyes watching the Gu family, waiting for the day when he fell so they could all pounce and divide up the spoils.

    He had to settle everything in advance to ensure that even if he was not around, the Gu family would be able to live a hundred years without worry.

    Although she felt heartbroken, Gu Shijian had always been decisive, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    She said unhappily, ¡± What do you know??Everyone has their own blessings. If you want to make Mom feel at ease, focus more on yourself. Also, Miao Miao just arrived, why don¡¯t you spend more time with her at home?¡±

    If only Gu Shiyan waited for Lu Miao to wake up before leaving. Perhaps she could let him eat more breakfast.

    Watching Gu Shijian¡¯s back as he left, Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel tears welling up in her eyes.

    For them, every time Gu Shijian left the house, it could potentially be a final goodbye.

    But as a mother, she was powerless in this situation.

    If she could, she would willingly trade her life and everything the Gu family had to ensure Gu Shijian¡¯s safety.

    ..

    After Gu Shiyan went out and got into the car, he picked up theputer at the side and started to process the email.

    ¡°To the airport.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr Gu.¡± In the driver¡¯s seat, Baili responded and drove the car out steadily.

    When the car drove past an old street, Baili suddenly saw a familiar figure not far away.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    After hesitating for a moment, he still opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°Mr Gu, I think I saw Miss Lu.¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked out of the car window.

    He saw Lu Miao, dressed in mint green sportswear, sitting on a small stool next to a snack stand on the street corner, holding a steaming white and tender little bun, which she was eating.

    The fresh green color in the bustling food street made people¡¯s eyes light up, and even the air seemed to be fresher.

    The refreshing green color stood out among the bustling street, and even the air seemed fresher.

    Gu Shijian thought she was still sleeping in her room, but she had left early. And it seemed that even Shen Qinghe didn¡¯t know.

    His little friend?had once again challenged his preconceptions.

    The corners of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled up. His thin lips parted slightly as he said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Baili drove the car to the side of the road and slowly stopped.

    Gu Shiyan looked at the little girl through the car window.

    Lu Miao eating was a sight to behold. It wasn¡¯t that her movements were particrly captivating, but rather that she was delicate and natural, yet still managed to make people crave what she was eating.

    Even Gu Shijian felt a rare pang of hunger.

    Outside the car, Lu Miao seemed to sense someone watching her from inside the car. She lifted her eyelids slightly, nced over, then looked down again and continued eating, seemingly unconcerned.

    She was really sharp.

    Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows slightly and pushed the door open to get out of the car.

    Baili hurriedly reminded him, ¡± Mr Gu, the flight is at 7:30. ¡±

    ¡°Ask Feifei to change to the next flight.¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised his long legs and walked to her side in a few steps.

    He was wearing a high-end custom-made suit, which was ipatible with the greasy stalls on the tables and stools on the street.

    The people who were buying breakfast around them subconsciously took a few steps to the side, and even their breathing became lighter.

    Gu Shiyan bent down. His long fingers pulled out a small ck stool and sat down beside Lu Miao.

    She looked at the breakfast in front of Lu Miao and turned to the boss.

    ¡°Boss, give me the same breakfast as hers.¡±

    His handsome face made thedy boss ¡®ears turn red.

    She stammered, ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Alright, right away.¡±

    Thedy boss stole a nce at him and wiped her hands. She then hurriedly brought the breakfast over.

    A bowl of sweet and delicate tofu pudding and a few steaming steamed dumplings.

    Before even taking a bite, the aroma of the food had already wafted into Gu Shijian¡¯s nose.

    Beside him, Lu Miao lowered her head and focused on eating. Gu Shiyan did not speak either.

    Ancient people said that beauty was delicious, and while Gu Shijian didn¡¯t necessarily believe that, he found himself eating almost half a bowl of tofu pudding just by sitting next to her and watching her eat.

    ¡± Return my wallet. Thief! Everyone, catch the thief! ¡±

    On the other side of the food street, a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties shouted anxiously as she chased a man.

    However, when the surrounding crowd saw the man¡¯s fierce gaze, they quickly covered their wallets and hid far away.

    They were afraid that they might be targetted next.

    Someone hesitated and wanted to step forward, but was immediately pulled over by the people beside him.

    ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These people all have gangs. Be careful not to get into trouble.¡±

    The people beside him also advised softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s my son¡¯s life-saving money. Everyone, please help.¡±

    The auntie anxiously shouted at the people in front of her, but no one stood up.

    Her physical strength was not as good as the thief¡¯s. Seeing that the person was getting further and further away, the auntie cried anxiously.

    Soon, the thief had already reached the food stall where they were.

    Lu Miao ate the bun in her hand slowly and stretched her long legs to the side.

    The thief couldn¡¯t dodge in time and tripped on the ground.

    Lu Miao did not even blink. ¡± Give her back her wallet. ¡±

    Only then did the thief realize that she had done it on purpose. He quickly got up from the ground and scolded her fiercely.

    ¡°Little slut, mind your own business.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes darkened.

    He sat opposite Lu Miao, a table away from the man.

    Lu Miao calmly swallowed thest mouthful of steamed bun in her mouth. She raised her hand and took a tissue from the table in front of her. She wiped her hands and stood up.

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    The thief saw that she was a thin and weak little girl and did not take her seriously at all.

    ¡°I see you looking to¡­¡±

    Before he could say the word ¡®die¡¯, Lu Miao turned around and kicked him in the abdomen.

    Her movements were steady and urate. The men watching from afar could not help but feel a chill in their stomachs. They hurriedly raised their hands to cover it.

    Lu Miao grabbed the thief¡¯s wrist with lightning speed and turned him to her back. At the same time, she bent her elbow and smashed it heavily on the back of his neck.

    After a series of actions, the thief did not even have the chance to cry out in pain before he fainted on the ground.

    Lu Miao bent down and reached into his shirt pocket to take out the wallet that she had stolen.

    The middle-aged woman ran over, panting.

    She grabbed her hand and thanked her repeatedly. ¡± Thank you, thank you, thank you, youngdy.?My son is still in the hospital. This is his life-saving money.?If it were stolen, he would die.?Thank you, thank you so much.¡±

    As the auntie spoke, she was about to kneel down in front of her.

    Lu Miao reached out to hold her and handed her wallet. ¡± Take it well. There¡¯s a bank 100 meters ahead. It¡¯s safer to store it on your card. Even hospitals can swipe their cards now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    The middle-aged woman took a few steps before turning back hurriedly. ¡± Miss, what¡¯s your name? When I save my son, I¡¯ll definitely bring him along to thank you properly. ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Miao shook her head.

    The auntie was worried that the money would be stolen again. After thanking Lu Miao repeatedly, she hurried to the bank.

    Lu Miao was almost done eating. She turned her head to Gu Shiyan and said, ¡°Let your people help deal with the rest.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t worried about the gang¡¯s revenge, but there were a few phones in the thief¡¯s pocket. They must have been stolen too.

    The corners of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What are you going to do to thank me?¡±

    Lu Miao expressionlessly reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone, dialing the emergency number.

    Gu Shiyan chuckled helplessly. He got up and held her hand. ¡± Okay, I understand. ¡±

    His fingertips were cold as if they had juste out of an ice cave and had no warmth whatsoever.

    Lu Miao reached back and grabbed his wrist, but his pulse was so weak that it was almost imperceptible.

    That day at the mall, she had spent a lot of energy to save his life, but it seemed to have had little effect.

    Gu Shijian leaned down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you want to feel my heartbeat again?¡±

    Lu Miao looked up at him and replied, ¡°You still have thirty-six hours.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12

    Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows. ording to what she said earlier, wasn¡¯t there only one day left?

    Feeling the warmth on her fingertips, a sudden memory shed through his mind of the day when she asked him to reach out his hand.

    No wonder he had been feeling much better these two days. He didn¡¯t feel so ufortable when he ate.

    However, defying fate alwayse at a cost. He did not know what she had paid.

    His eyes darkened as he looked at her. ¡± You¡¯re giving me such a big gift? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I just don¡¯t like to owe people favors.¡±

    Lu Miao let go of his wrist. ¡± Besides, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan chuckled. Giving someone 24 hours of life, if this ability were to be known, who knew how many people would go crazy for it.

    However, it seems like it¡¯s not remarkable enough for her, saying that it had no effect.

    ¡°Not bad, enough for me to fly back and forth.¡±

    Seeing that she was about to leave, he smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Miao refused. She looked at the remaining food on the table and said, ¡± Don¡¯t waste it. ¡±

    Then, she turned around and walked straight in the direction of the Gu family.

    Baili had already gotten out of the car. Without Gu Shiyan¡¯s instructions, he had already made a call to arrange everything.

    Gu Shiyan stood still and watched his little friend walk away. He lowered his head and looked at his fingertips.

    It seemed to still have the warmth of her wrist on it.

    Thirty-six hours. It was now seven in the morning, which meant that he would die at seven tomorrow night.

    For the first time, Gu Shiyan felt a trace of regret about the fact that he was about to die.

    He clenched his fists and turned to look at the remaining breakfast on the table. ¡± Take it away. ¡±

    When Baili heard this, he was so excited that he was about to cry.

    Oh my god, not only did Mr Gu eat breakfast, but he also wants to pack and take it away for the next meal!

    Previously, when he went to fetch Lu Miao from the Lu family, he heard Lu Miao say that Mr Gu was about to die, so he did not like Lu Miao very much.

    He was wrong. Young Madam is an angel sent by the heavens to save Mr. Gu!

    He quickly went up to the boss and asked for a takeaway box. Then, he carefully packed the remaining breakfast on the table and took it away.

    Gu Shiyan took a step forward, then turned around to look at the dumpling soup that Lu Miao had already taken a bite of.

    He signaled and said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t waste that.¡±

    Baili blinked. Waste?

    Since when did Mr Gu have such a concept?

    Moreover, Miss Lu had already taken two bites of the soup dumplings!

    it seemed that Second Master really liked to eat soup dumplings.

    He quickly went forward to keep it and secretly asked the boss to stuff a few more.

    ..

    When Lu Miao returned home, Shen Qinghe was deep in thought looking at therge and small courier packages in the living room.

    Upon seeing her return, she asked her about her day and learned that she had gone out to exercise early in the morning, so she didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long.

    ¡°Miao Miao, let me add you on WeChat.¡±

    Lu Miao did not understand what was going on and took out her phone to open WeChat.

    Just as she added her, a notification sounded.

    She saw a WeChat notification that Shen Qinghe had transferred two million yuan to her.

    Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t ept it, Shen Qinghe quickly clicked and epted it for her.

    ¡°This is your pocket money. Take it first. If you need anything, just buy it yourself.¡±

    When she saw those boxes, she realized that she had not thought things through. She had only prepared all sorts of things for Lu Miao, but she had forgotten that the leeching couple from the Lu family would not give her any pocket money.

    The betrothal gifts, shares, and real estate were not cash. She probably did not have any money on hand.

    So much so that she had to go online to buy the things she needed.

    She might even have topare them and choose the cheaper ones to buy.

    Thinking of this, her heart ached.

    Lu Miao was baffled. ¡± Aunty Shen, I have money. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe nodded, looking as if she understood and did not need to exin.

    She patted her hand and said, ¡± Just ept it. I heard that many things on the Inte are fake and of poor quality. Many of them are harmful to the human body.?In the future, if you want to buy anything, try to buy those expensive ones from the shop.¡±

    Only then did Lu Miao realize what was going on. She did not know whether tough or cry.

    The boxes on the ground were the things she had ordered on the forum.

    However, the existence of the forum and many of its contents were confidential.

    Those boxes were only disguised as courier packages and were not actually delivered by a courier service.

    Shen Qinghe had probably misunderstood something and imagined quite a bit

    But she couldn¡¯t tell her the truth, so she had no choice but to ept it.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Shen.¡±

    Just as she was about to bend down to move the boxes, Shen Qinghe quickly reached out and pulled her back. ¡± Don¡¯t move. ¡±

    She called the servants to move everything to her room.

    ¡°You¡¯re a weak woman who can¡¯t carry or lift anything on your shoulders. How can you do this?¡±

    ¡°In the future, just let the servants do these things. I brought you back to the Gu family so that you can enjoy life, not work.?Look at you, you¡¯re so thin. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    Lu Miao ???

    Couldn¡¯t carry anything, couldn¡¯t lift anything?

    What did she do to give Shen Qinghe such a misconception?

    Lu Miao was seriously considering whether she should show Shen Qinghe that she could break a rock on her chest.

    ¡°Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Qinghe looked Lu Miao up and down and interrupted her worriedly, ¡± No, you need more nourishment. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lan, call the nutritionist and ask him toe over and customize a diet for Miao Miao to nourish her body¡­¡±

    With that, she turned around and went to the kitchen to look for Auntie Lan.

    Looking at her back, Lu Miao sighed helplessly and turned to go upstairs.

    The school of metaphysics emphasizes karma above anything else.

    Since she was young, her master had repeatedly warned her that defying fate was equivalent to trading her own life for it and it must never be attempted.

    She had already made an exception by extending Gu Shiyan¡¯s life previously.

    She had originally nned to leave the Gu family in a few days, but now that Shen Qinghe had been so good to her and she was forced to take so many things from the Gu family, she had no choice but to deal with Gu Shiyan¡¯s matters.

    The boxes had been delivered to the room and ced neatly on the floor.

    Inside were some of the things she needed to practice her cultivation and craft her magic tools.

    This world was very simr to her previous world, and her ability seemed to be unaffected.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why she was transported here or when she might be sent back, she knew that strength was the foundation of survival.

    Only when she was strong enough could he be a stronger existence and protect herself and the people around her.

    As for the Lu family and the Gu family, she had never thought of relying on them.

    It took almost a day to sort through everything.

    Shen Qinghe respected her very much, giving her ample freedom and personal space. She never disturbed her or asked her what she was doing.

    Gu Xingyu, on the other hand, persistently poke her head around her door every day, despite being scolded by Shen Qinghe several times for it.

    Unlike Shen Qinghe, even though the grandma, Zhou Yuying, had never expressed any dissatisfaction with her, but she genuinely disliked her because of the Lu family¡¯s previous actions.

    After returning, she spent most of her time in the ancestral hall.

    It was even more difficult for her to find an opportunity to go in and investigate further.

    The next afternoon, Lu Miao finished all her work and took out her textbook and exercises. She sat in front of her desk and did her homework.

    The sound of a car driving to the door could be heard.

    The sound of the engine was steady and powerful. It was a Maybach S62, Gu Shiyan¡¯s car.

    He looked down at the time. It was 6:35.

    There were 25 minutes left before his death of 7:00.

    He was really punctual, even when it came to his own death.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13

    Lu Miao flipped a page of the textbook with her fingertips, and she did not stop working on the questions.

    Downstairs, she could vaguely hear the servants greeting Shen Qinghe and Gu Xingyu¡¯s cheers.

    In his current situation, it was a blessing from heaven that he could return home safely every time. It was no wonder that they were happy.

    At 6:45 pm, Lu Miao finished thest question.

    She put down the pen in her hand, put away the textbook and exercise book, and put them back in the upper left corner of the desk.

    She took her phone, turned on the game, and continued the unfinished game.

    Downstairs.

    After Gu Shiyan returned, he got someone to invite the olddy back from the ancestral hall.

    ¡°Brother, hehe, did youe back with gifts for us? Did you especially invite Grandma back to share the gifts? ¡±

    Gu Xingyu skipped forward and reached out to Gu Shiyan with a smile.

    For some reason, although Gu Shiyan did not look any different from usual, Shen Qinghe had a bad feeling in her heart.

    She raised her hand and pped Gu Xingyu¡¯s hand away angrily. She looked at Gu Shiyan in a panic. ¡± Ah Yan, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    Gu Shiyan helped her to sit down on the sofa at the side. He reached out and took out a card from his pocket and pushed it in front of Shen Qinghe.

    ¡°This is Big Brother¡¯s contact information and address. I¡¯ve already contacted him.¡±

    Then, he took a file from the side and handed it to Gu Xingyu with a smile.

    He raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡± I prepared a gift for you. ¡±

    There are special funds for you, Mom, Grandma, Cunxi, Ziheng, and Lu Miao.

    There will be a special fund manager to help you take care of it. When you need money, just take it out yourself.¡±

    He paused for a moment and turned to look at Shen Qinghe. ¡± Mom, let Miaomiao do as she pleases. Please keep an eye on her for me. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s expression was extremely bitter.

    Although Gu Shiyan did not say it explicitly, it was obvious that he had already¡­

    With reddened eyes, she stood up abruptly and shouted in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Auntie Lan, hurry up and get someone to pick up Professor Song and his medical team.

    Uncle Liu, contact Jiuhua Mountain immediately and see if the master hase out of seclusion.

    Arrange for someone to find Master Qin, Master Shen, and everyone we¡¯ve contacted before. Do it now, immediately, without dy.¡±

    She had always known that this day woulde, but she did not expect it toe so soon. She was unwilling to ept it.

    Everyone in the Gu family who could move quickly moved.

    There were panicked footsteps everywhere and the sound of cars speeding out.

    Grandma Gu¡¯s expression darkened. She closed her eyes and trembled as she wanted to speak, but in the end, she did not say anything.

    Gu Shiyan wanted to stop her, but when he saw Shen Qinghe¡¯s flustered look, he let her be.

    After arranging everything, he sat there quietly and looked at the time on his watch.

    At 6:50, he still had ten minutes left.

    That delicate little face suddenly appeared in front of him.

    What were his little friend upstairs doing?

    Lu Miao¡¯s grip on her phone tightened slightly when she heard the panicked voices downstairs.

    Did he trust her that much?

    He believed her when she said that there were only three days left. When she said that there were still thirty-six hours left, he seized this time to go home and exin all his funeral matters.

    A person like Gu Shiyan was like a lone wolf. He was very vignt and would never easily give his trust.

    She did not seem to have done anything worthy of his trust. The two of them had only met three or four times.

    Outside, the entire Gu residence seemed to have turned from a calmke into a turbulent whirlpool.

    Lu Miao was focused on the phone screen in front of her. The sound of bubbles disappearing could be heard in the room from time to time.

    At 6:55, all the people that the Gu family could send out had been sent out, and silence resumed.

    Lu Miao pointed at thest row of bubbles, and the word ¡®clear¡¯ popped up on the screen.

    She put away her phone and walked to the window. Looking at the empty courtyard, he jumped down from the window and walked straight in the direction of the ancestral hall.

    She walked into the ancestral hall without any obstructions.

    After bowing to the memorial tablet on the table in the middle, she reached out and took the memorial tablet that was facing the center of the formation ording to her memory from that night.

    There was nothing on the table under the memorial tablet.

    Lu Miao turned around and looked at the tablet in her hand.

    It was also clean. Other than the name in front of it, there was not even a trace of dust.

    At 6:57, Gu Shiyan¡¯s life was only left with three minutes.

    After these three minutes, no one could save him unless they were immortals.

    Even a fool like Gu Xingyu realized that something was wrong and threw the document in her hand away.

    She cried as she rushed over. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong??I don¡¯t want the trust funds, I don¡¯t want the money, I don¡¯t want the gift. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    She thought of something and wiped the tears off her face. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± It must be because of Lu Miao. She¡¯s a jinx.

    I think it¡¯s because of her that your condition is getting worse and worse.

    I¡¯ll go upstairs and throw her out of the Gu family now.¡±

    ¡°Xingyu.¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked up at her warningly.

    Gu Xingyu was shocked by his cold voice. She gritted her teeth and braced herself to say softly, ¡± I was right. She¡¯s a jinx.

    Before she came, you were still fine¡­¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold. ¡± If you provoke her again, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for Baili to send you overseas to apany Jinxi. ¡±

    Gu Jinxi and Gu Xingyu were twins. Because of his mischievous personality, he was sent to a training camp overseas to be disciplined.

    Seeing that he was not joking, Gu Xingyu quickly shut her mouth.

    She didn¡¯t want to go to that devil¡¯s training camp.

    6:58pm.

    Lu Miao looked down at the memorial tablet in her hand.

    This memorial tablet was at the center of the formation, so it was impossible for it to be useless.

    His fingertips patiently and carefully caressed the cold memorial tablet inch by inch, but he did not find anything.

    ¡°Tic, Toc, Tic.¡±

    The sound of the clock hanging on the wall was like the god of death waving his scythe, continuously harvesting his remaining life.

    6:59.

    Gu Shiyan slowly closed his eyes. His body became heavier and heavier as if he was going to drag him into the abyss.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    Lu Miao¡¯s fingertips repeatedly touched the memorial tablet a few times. Finally, when she touched the middle of the side, she felt an abnormal bulge.

    She pinched the bulge with two fingers, and with a click, the originally ck tablet split into two, revealing the middleyer.

    A piece of paper that had already turned ck appeared in front of her.

    She reached out to take it, and the stench instantly rushed into her nose.

    Lu Miao could not help but frown slightly. She held her breath and opened the paper. Gu Shiyan¡¯s name was followed by a line of words.

    It was a blood curse.

    This curse originated in Thand.

    The caster used the blood from his heart as a guide to cast the curse.

    The target would not rest until he died.

    What was even more troublesome was that it was quite difficult to break through.

    If someone tried to break it and failed, they would suffer a bacsh.

    Because of this, everyone in the country¡¯s metaphysics circle avoided it.

    The blood curse was extremely vicious, and coupled with the support of the formation in the night sky outside, it could be said to be a deadly situation.

    No wonder she had found the ck mist on Gu Shijian¡¯s body in the car to be strange and evil, but not entirely a blood curse.

    That¡¯s why all the masters that the Gu family had hired before had returned empty-handed.

    Even if someone really saw through it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move.

    Unfortunately, he met her.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and made a hand seal with two fingers. A milky white me instantly ignited in the air.

    She threw the blood talisman into the mes.

    A sharp and ear-piercing sound came from the mes, as if someone was screaming.

    The blood talisman shook violently as if it wanted to break free from the shackles of the mes.

    On the other side, in a dark room shrouded in smoke and surrounded by magic tools.

    The person who was meditating with his eyes closed on the cushion in the middle suddenly screamed. He opened his scarlet eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Damn it, someone actually dared to break his blood curse.

    He quickly took out a few talismans from his clothes and threw them in a few directions.

    The talisman papers seemed to be fixed in the air by an invisible force and surrounded his body.

    The man pulled out a dagger, gritted his teeth, and stabbed it into his heart.

    Then, he dipped his finger in the blood and quickly drew a line across each talisman paper.

    He quickly began to chant a spell in a low voice.

    He looked at the rustle of the blood talisman in front of him, which was struggling violently.

    Lu Miao formed a hand seal with his fingers, and the milky-white me suddenly turned into an ice-cold blue color, instantly swallowing all the blood talismans.

    It was tightly bound, not giving it the slightest chance to rush out.

    6:59:55!

    A sharp roar came from the blood talisman.

    Apanied by the roar was an invisible force that rushed straight toward her face.

    Lu Miaoughed coldly. As her fingers moved, the mes that had expanded suddenly shrank. The talisman trembled violently for a few times before it turned into ashes with a bang and scattered to the ground.

    The power that rushed towards her face also dissipated, turning into a breeze that blew past, and the ashes finally dissipated in the wind.

    At the same time, the clock on the wall rang. It was seven o¡¯clock.

    Lu Miao restored the memorial tablet to its original position and bowed three times.

    She looked up at the sky outside.

    The blood curse had been broken, but the formation was still there. It could only protect Gu Shiyan for three months at most.

    Three monthster, if the formation was not broken, he would not be able to escape death.

    It was obviously unrealistic for everyone in the Gu family to move.

    Besides, it was useless even if they really moved.

    From the day the formation was sessfully formed, Gu Shiyan¡¯s life was connected to it.

    It was useless no matter where he went.

    Breaking the formation was the only way.

    If she was not wrong, this formation should be the legendary Seven Kill Formation.

    This formation came from the Book of Lu Ban. It was as its name suggested and was filled with killing intent.

    From the day the formation was created, there was no way to break it.

    ording to the records, no one had ever been able to survive under this formation. Even the famous figure who had founded a sect in the Mystic World died under this formation.

    It could be said to be the number one killing formation in history.

    However, there were too many harmful spells in the Book of Luban. As the number one forbidden book in the world of metaphysics, the original version had been lost thousands of years ago.

    Most of the scrolls that had been passed down were fragments that were difficult to distinguish between true and false. The Seven?Kill Formation had only been heard of by name, and no one had ever seen it in its entirety.

    She had only deduced it based on her master¡¯s description and spection.

    She did not expect that someone in this world had actually set up an iplete Seven Kill Formation.

    Lu Miao¡¯s expression was solemn as she turned around and left the ancestral hall.

    There was no way to solve this formation, even though it was only an iplete formation with a w.

    However, the person who set up the array had already expected this. He used the entire Luo City and the millions of people in the city as the g to set up the formation.

    If she forcefully broke the formation, not only would her life be in danger, but the millions of people in the city would also die.

    Using the lives of a million people to kill Gu Shiyan alone, everyone¡¯s lives were tied up in this formation.

    A slight change in one hair would affect the whole body.

    It was not just vicious, it was simply insane.

    The person who could set up this array was definitely not simple, and the person who could find this person and even invite him to help was even more not simple.

    Gu Shiyan did not know how much hatred he had attracted for him to make people pay a high price to invite these people out of the mountain.

    Moreover, the Gu family valued the ancestral hall so much. Those who could enter must be from the Gu family or someone they trusted and approved of.

    Although Shen Qinghe trusted her, without Grandma Gu¡¯s consent, she would not let her in even if she was engaged to Gu Shiyan.

    However, the person behind the scenes could enter and leave the Gu family ancestral hall freely. He could also bring things in without anyone noticing and even rece the original memorial tablet.

    The Gu family must be involved in this matter.

    However, investigating the truth was Gu Shiyan¡¯s business. It was not something she should consider.

    Right now, she only had a few simple materials and not a single usable magic tool.

    If she wanted to sessfully break the formation, she had to n ahead and prepare a lot.

    In the front hall, Gu Shiyan had already slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Ah Yan, Ah Yan.¡±

    Shen Qinghe grabbed his hand in panic.

    The cold temperature almost pierced through her flesh and went straight to her bones.

    Tears fell almost instantly. ¡± Ah Yan, Ah Yan. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan slowly opened his eyes and looked down at the time on his watch. It was 7:01.

    The deadline that Lu Miao told him had passed.

    His originally heavy body seemed to have be much lighter, and a little bit of warmth was recovering in his body.

    Thinking of Lu Miao, his heart skipped a beat. ¡± I¡¯m fine. I just felt a little ufortable just now. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe heard his voice and looked at his lively appearance. Her highly tensed spirit finally rxed, and she could not help but feel a little weak.

    She held onto the armrest of the sofa and sat down slowly. ¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡±

    At the side, Grandma Gu¡¯s hand that was tightly gripping the Buddha beads finally loosened.

    After Gu Shiyanforted them, he got up and quickly walked upstairs to Lu Miao¡¯s room.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15

    ¡°Brother, brother, where are you going?¡± Gu Xingyu hurriedly ran out from behind.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to Lu Miao¡¯s room upstairs, she gritted her teeth in hatred.

    With such a hugemotion downstairs, even a dead person should have heard it ande out to take a look.

    Lu Miao, that jinx, did not care about the Gu family at all, nor did she care about her second brother.

    Second Brother and Mother were actually bewitched by her.

    She immediately turned around and ran to her room toin to the Grandma Gu and Shen Qinghe.

    Gu Shiyan went upstairs and walked to Lu Miao¡¯s room. He reached out and knocked on the door.

    A momentter,zy footsteps came from the room.

    The door opened from the inside.

    Lu Miao was wearing her pajamas, her long ck hair was tied up into a loose bun at the back of her head, and a strand of hair hung down disobediently and stuck to the corner of her lips.

    She looked like she had been lying on the bed and had just woken up.

    She looked at Gu Shiyan sleepily.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡± It¡¯s already past seven o¡¯clock. ¡±

    Lu Miao nodded nonchntly. ¡± Oh, congrattions. Is there anything else?

    I still have homework to do. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    She acted as if she knew nothing and everything had nothing to do with her.

    After saying that, he took a step back and raised his hand to close the door.

    Gu Shiyan was helpless. Before she closed the door, he asked,¡±Then how long do you think I can live after today?¡±

    Lu Miao did not pause her motion of closing the door. She pretended to nce at him and said, ¡± Three months. ¡±

    The door was mmed shut mercilessly.

    Three months.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s fingertips subconsciously rubbed the peach stone bracelet on his wrist.

    On Tang Mochen¡¯s side, everything about Lu Miao¡¯s past had been dug up.

    In the past 16 years, she had fought in the countryside, yed truant, and her grades were terrible.

    The worst time was when she broke two of her ribs in a fight.

    Compared to her decisive manner of subduing a thief at a street food stall before, she seemed like apletely different person.

    Everything seemed to have changed after she arrived at the Lu family.

    However, she had only been in the Lu family for less than a month.

    In less than a month¡¯s time, what had happened to cause such a huge change in her?

    The mystery surrounding her seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.

    Gu Xingyu¡¯s voice came from downstairs. Gu Shiyan pursed his lips and turned around to go downstairs.

    In the room.

    Lu Miao went to her desk and turned on herputer. Her fingers moved quickly on the keyboard for a moment. She had just logged into the forum when a message box popped up.

    ¡°Master, idol, you¡¯re finally online.¡±

    Sob, sob, sob, what did I do wrong? You cklisted me on your phone.

    When do you have time?¡±

    Lu Miao suspected that this guy had taken root on the inte, as he always managed to catch her every time she went online.

    She replied directly, ¡± I don¡¯t have time recently. ¡±

    ¡°Master, this time, it¡¯s really urgent!

    It was extremely urgent!

    I have a super big shot here who wants you to take a look at him.

    Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda.

    If you don¡¯t make a move, the super big shot will die!

    You¡¯re sopassionate. You don¡¯t want to see a super big shot of a generation fall like this, right?¡±

    The guy was on the other side, crazily showering her with ttery.

    Ever since this guy contacted her, he had sent her countless messages every day. Every day, there were big shots who were about to die and needed her to save them.

    Did he really think that she was a superhero who could save the world?

    She had been careless previously and had only cklisted him on her phone.

    Just as she was about to block him on theputer, she saw a string of numbers quickly sent over.

    Lu Miao nced at it and saw that it was a date of birth.

    There were many people with the same birth date, but the same fate didn¡¯t exist.

    And this fate seemed very familiar.

    She paused. ¡± What¡¯s your surname? ¡±

    ¡°My surname is Lin. Lin Bufan is me.

    Master, you finally have time toe out and see me?

    Where are you? Give me your address and I¡¯ll bring a ne to pick you up.¡±

    Lin Bufan was so excited that he fell off the sofa.

    This is what a master is, a true master!

    Casually turning the tide of fate and saving lives invisibly thousands miles away through the inte.

    And not even motivated by money!

    In the past few days, someone even offered a seven-figure sum, but the master still refused toe out of seclusion.

    He really got a great deal, only spending a few million to hire the master.

    If he were to meet the master, he would surely kneel down and call him daddy on the spot, begging the master to take him as his disciple.

    He would firmly hold on to the master¡¯s thigh for the rest of his life and never let go.

    Lu Miao tapped the table lightly with her fingertips. His surname was Lin.

    She thought of the Lin family that Grandma Gu had mentioned at the dining table a few days ago.

    No wonder she found this life chart familiar.

    Such an expensive and extremely dangerous destiny was probably only found in Gu Shiyan.

    She lowered her eyes slightly and took out a blueprint from herputer and sent it over. ¡± Tell the Gu family to build an observatory at Zhenhai Middle School ording to this blueprint.

    Every part must be strictly in ordance with the blueprint and must not be altered without authorization.

    It must bepleted within three months.¡±

    Zhenhai High School was located in the center of Luo City, and it was also the source of luck for the entire Luo City.

    The Seven Kill Formation used the entire Luo City as the formation and the people in the city as the chess pieces.

    If she wanted to break the formation, that was the best ce.

    She wanted to use the luck of the entire Luo City to protect the people in the city and break the Seven Kill Formation.

    This was also the reason why she had chosen to go to Zhenhai High School.

    ¡°Got it, just one look at this blueprint tells me it¡¯s not an ordinary item.

    Not only are you a master of metaphysics, but your architectural design skills are also equally excellent.

    You¡¯re simply too amazing.

    Rest assured, master, I will pass on your words without changing a single one!¡±

    Lin Bufan jumped up from the sofa in excitement.

    Recently, the Gu family had been constantly pressuring him to contact the master. He was so worried that his head was about to go bald.

    ¡°Also, I need you to help me find a few things.¡±

    ¡°Dear Master, even if you want the stars in the sky, I would go through fire and water without hesitation!¡±

    Lin Bufan was typing furiously on the keyboard. He wished he could take his heart out and show it to Lu Miao to show his loyalty.

    Lu Miao sorted out a list of magic tools and sent it over.

    ¡°Be quick.¡±

    Then, she transferred 20 million yuan over. ¡± As a deposit. ¡±

    These things are often collected by people she doesn¡¯t know, and since this is not her original world, it would be more convenient for Lin Bufan to go and find them.

    Lin Bufan quickly pressed the refund button. ¡± No need, master. It¡¯s my duty to spend money for you. ¡±

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do this for you.¡±

    While running to report the good news to his mother, he couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed again that the master could determine that the big shot¡¯s surname was Gu just by looking at his birthdate. Truly a peerless master among the masters!

    At the Gu family¡¯s side.

    After Shen Qinghe received the reply, she immediately told Grandma Gu and Gu Shiyan the news.

    Grandma Gu made a prompt decision and said directly, ¡± Ask the Lin family to arrange a time and ce immediately. I want to meet this master. ¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    Shen Qinghe shook her head awkwardly. ¡± The Lin family said that this master has been very busy recently and has no time to meet. ¡±

    Grandma Gu frowned when she heard this. ¡± Does this person have a name?¡±

    Shen Qinghe thought for a moment and said, ¡± No, I heard that the youngest son of the Lin family identally found it on the Inte. Even the Lin family has never seen it. ¡±

    Grandma Gu¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter.

    This line of work values apprenticeship and seniority, with a strict hierarchy.

    If there were a name to go by, she could at least ask around and get a general understanding of the situation. But now there is nothing to go on and she hasn¡¯t met anyone involved, so how can she trust it?

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t even seen Ah Yan once and doesn¡¯t know his exact situation. How can she be sure that this method will work?

    Three months is too long, we can¡¯t wait.

    Ask her to send the contact information of that master over. We¡¯ll contact him directly.¡±

    She didn¡¯t care about the money needed to build the building. What she was afraid of was the dy.

    If she could wait for three more months, would she have rushed to engage and celebrate with Gu Shiyan, only to be outsmarted by the Lu family in the end?

    Thinking of Lu Miao and what Gu Xingyu had told her before, she felt extremely vexed.

    How could such a bad student who gets into fights and causes trouble be worthy of Ah Yan?

    ¡°I¡¯ll try calling again.¡± Shen Qinghe said after a moment of hesitation.

    Three months?

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s fingertips moved slightly. Lu Miao had also mentioned take three months just now.

    What a coincidence!

    He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡± No need. Just do as she says. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe said worriedly, ¡± I¡¯ve only heard about the Lin family. No one has ever seen that so-called master.

    If it¡¯s fake, wasting time will only harm you.¡±

    Especially after today¡¯s incident, she was really afraid.

    She felt that it was too much to dy even for a second. Three months was really too long.

    Grandma Gu nodded in agreement. ¡± Your mother¡¯s worries are right. ¡±

    ¡°I believe her.¡± Gu Shiyan said directly.

    The olddy and Shen Qinghe thought that he was saying that he believed in the master.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen him before. How can you believe him?¡± Shen Qinghe furrowed her eyebrows, obviously not agreeing with him.

    Gu Shiyan said, ¡± Mom, I know what to do. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe and Grandma Gu did not say anything else when they saw that he was insistent.

    Forget it, even if they were scammers, they would only spend a little more money. They would just have to think of another way.

    The people who had been sent out earlier rushed back one after another.

    Professor Song and his entire medical team were brought over.

    Although the Gu family had always felt that Gu Shiyan¡¯s condition was not a medical problem, they had never given up on medicine while looking for masters everywhere.

    Song Zhe was the top medical academician in the country. He had been in contact with the Gu family for the past few months.

    At the same time, he invited a few masters from the Metaphysical World, all of whom he had interacted with before.

    The Gu family was busy doing all kinds of checkups for Gu Shiyan.

    In another dark room.

    The middle-aged man who had just performed the ritual spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    His sallow face began to turn green, and his ck hair turned white at a strange speed.

    His entire body was like a nt that had lost all its moisture, bing withered.

    It was as if he had jumped from middle-aged to an old man who was about to die.

    The person beside him hurriedly reached out to support the person who was about to fall. ¡± Third Brother, what happened? ¡±

    Zhu Laosan opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood. ¡± Someone¡­¡± Broke my blood curse.¡±

    When the person beside him heard this, his expression instantly turned solemn.

    The blood curse was not only connected to the life of the target but also to the life of the caster. Only one of the two could live.

    That was why it was difficult to break through.

    Only a top-notch heavenly master among heavenly masters could break it by burning it with heart fire.

    In this era, heavenly masters were extremely rare and almost extinct.

    And among them, it is even rarer to have one heavenly master who can refine Heart Fire.

    At this level, they are considered to be able to influence the overall luck of the country and are considered national treasures!

    They were either hiding from the world or being strictly protected by the government.

    No wonder yesterday was supposed to be Gu Shiyan¡¯s death, but he actually persisted until today.

    He did not expect the Gu family to find such a big shot.

    Zhu Laosan reached out and grabbed his clothes tightly. ¡± Boss, you must find him¡­¡±

    As he spoke, blood flowed out of his mouth.

    After spitting out a few more mouthfuls of blood, his body twitched violently. Then, he kicked his legs andpletely lost his breath.

    The man next to him raised his hand and closed Zhu Laosan¡¯s eyes. A trace of malice shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find him and make him die a horrible death.¡±

    Whether it was to avenge Zhu Laosan or for their future ns, this person had to die!

    He put down Zhu Laosan, took out his phone from his pocket, and dialed a number.

    Although Gu Shiyan said he was fine, after several experts including Professor Song examined him using their own methods, they all confirmed that his condition had indeed improvedpared to before.

    However, Grandma Gu and Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but worry, especially after what had just happened. Grandma Gu was determined not to let Gu Shiyan go out alone anymore.

    After seeing off Professor Song and the other experts, she forcefully made Gu Shiyan get in the car and personally took him to Jiuhua Mountain overnight to wait for the emergence of the Jiuhua Master.

    In the next few days, Lu Miao spent most of her time in her room reading books, doing exercises, or crafting magic tools.

    The start of school is quickly approaching.

    On the first day of school, Shen Qinghe personally sent Gu Xingyu and Lu Miao to school.

    Even though Lu Miao said she could handle the school¡¯s arrangements herself, Shen Qinghe was still worried.

    She went along just in case Lu Miao had trouble getting into the school and she needed to intervene.

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to send me off. The school has arranged for teachers and seniors to pick me up at the door. You just need to bring the admission notice.¡±

    Gu Xingyu looked at Lu Miao provocatively. ¡± Lu Miao, where¡¯s your admission letter? ¡±

    Lu Miao replied, ¡± The principal said that his flight was dyed and he will only give it to me when he gets back to school. ¡±

    Gu Xingyu immediately mocked smugly, ¡± Principal Xu is leading a team to do an academic exchange in Nation A?and will only be back in a week.

    Don¡¯t tell me you just found someone to forge a fake notice and naively think that you can really enter the school?¡±

    When Shen Qinghe saw that Lu Miao could not take out the admission notice, she could not help but confirm her previous guess.

    This child must have said that she could handle it herself because of her pride, but she still refused to ept her help.

    She red at Gu Xingyu warningly, not allowing her to speak again.

    Shen Qinghe insisted on sending them off, but Lu Miao did not mind.

    After getting into the car, she sat quietly in the back seat, her mind nk as she looked out the window.

    Gu Xingyu gritted her teeth angrily when she saw her calm expression.

    She wanted to see how long she couldst.

    Principal Xu was not in the country at the moment. Even if he was, it would be strange for him to know a country bumpkin like her.

    Moreover, Zhenhai High School¡¯s admission notice had an anti-counterfeit code.

    She would see how she would reveal her true colors when they reached schoolter.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the school gate.

    Zhenhai Middle School was not only one of the best in teaching and academic achievements in the country but also had arge area.

    Therefore, the school arranged for teachers and senior students to help guide new students at the entrance.

    There were already many people at the door.

    The three of them got out of the car and Gu Xingyu walked straight to the registration area for new students at the school gate.

    One of the teachers took her notice and scanned it on theputer. After looking at the results, he smiled at her.

    ¡°Hello, Student Gu. Your results are in the experimental ss.¡±

    Naturally, teachers like good students.

    With Gu Xingyu¡¯s excellent grades, her ssmates who came with her would naturally not be inferior.

    Looking up at Lu Miao behind her, the teacher warmly said, ¡°Excuse me, could you show me your admission notice? I¡¯ll arrange for senior students to take you to the academic affairs office to get your school uniform and textbooks, and then take you to your ssroom.¡±

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes and looked around. She did not see Principal Xu. ¡± You guys go in first. I¡¯ll wait here for a while. ¡±

    Gu Xingyu said sarcastically, ¡± What are you waiting for? Are you waiting to cheat on the spot?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get chased outter and embarrass the Gu family.¡±

    Shen Qinghe red at her warningly, then said gently to Lu Miao, ¡± Miao Miao, go in first. I¡¯ll handle this. ¡±

    She had always kept a low profile, unlike some people in the industry who could not wait to show their wealth on their faces and then broadcast it on television every day.

    As a result, other than the wealthy and famous circle at the center, not many people outside knew her.

    When the teacher heard her words, she immediately understood.

    As one of the top high schools in the country, Zhenhai High School had a 99% enrollment rate.

    Every year, students from all over the country woulde here from far away, using their connections to give gifts and think of all kinds of ways to get into the school.

    Presumably, the few of them here was the same.

    However, those with power and influence would have settled these matters before school started.

    The few of them in front of him had not even settled it on the first day of school, and they were still fantasizing about tricking him into entering the school.

    He did not know where this country bumpkin came from, poor and uselses.

    The attitude of the teacher suddenly turned cold, and he sarcastically said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our school has rules that without an admission notice, you cannot enter.¡±

    Shen Qinghe nodded. The school had rules, and she did not want to break them.

    She took out her phone. ¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll contact your principal. ¡±

    If it really didn¡¯t work out, she would persuade Lu Miao to transfer to another private school for the wealthy which is not worse than this one.

    When the teacher heard this, he immediately chased her away impatiently. ¡± This parent, hurry up and take her away. I¡¯m busy here.

    When the principales back, you guys can settle everything ande back with the notice.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to look at Shen Qinghe helplessly. ¡± Aunty Shen, there¡¯s really no need. ¡±

    My admission notice is with the principal. The principal has already sent me a message saying that he will be here soon.¡±

    When the teacher heard this, he sneered. His gaze and tone became even more sarcastic. ¡± It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re poor in your studies and don¡¯t have the ability to get into school. But you still want to pretend to be rich and get in through the back door.?You and your daughter are a perfect match, each more entric than the other.

    Oh, I forgot to tell you.

    The principal was leading a team overseas for an academic exchange this month. It was early in the morning, so the principal should be sleeping. He won¡¯t answer the phone and it was impossible for him toe back now.

    If you want to wait here, I suggest you go home first, bring your nkets and tents, and set up camp next to the trash can over there.

    However, let me kindly remind you.

    Being poor and stupid like you, even if you go to school, it won¡¯t help.

    Instead of wasting time here, you¡¯d better give up early and think about how to work and make money.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Lu Miao is not one to beat around the bush. She pursed her lips and took out her phone, about to call the principal directly.

    ¡°Mrs. Gu, why are you here?¡±

    A voice came from behind her.

    They turned their heads and saw Principal Xu walking over quickly.

    Not far behind him was a car that had not yete to aplete stop, indicating that it had just arrived.

    The teacher was stunned.

    This ¡­ What was going on?

    How could the principal suddenly appear here?

    He had clearly seen on the newsst night that the principal was having an academic exchange with a foreign country.

    Was he seeing things?

    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then rubbed his eyes again.

    It was simply a fantasy. The principal who had appeared on the news overseasst night had actually appeared in front of him now.

    Wait, Mrs. Gu?

    He had only thought of the name ¡°Gu¡± on the entry notice as just an ordinary one before.

    However, given the principal¡¯s attitude towards the Gu surname in Luo City, could it be referring to the one standing at the top of the pyramid ¨C the Gu family?

    With this thought, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Shen Qinghe was not going to argue with such a small fry. She turned around and smiled. ¡± I¡¯m here to send the children to school. This is Xingyu, and this is Lu Miao. ¡±

    Gu Xingyu smiled confidently and extended her hand to greet the principal. ¡± Good morning, principal. ¡±

    Principal Xu was about to reach out his hand when he heard the name Lu Miao. His eyes lit up instantly and he turned to look at Lu Miao excitedly. ¡± Lu Miao??Lu as innd, and Miao as in tiny?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao replied indifferently.

    Principal Xu immediately retracted his hand from Gu Xingyu and turned to Lu Miao passionately. ¡± Student Lu Miao, I¡¯ve finally found you. ¡±

    This genius had just won the International Mathematical Olympiad and had achieved a special distinction. Not only did she score full marks in thepetition, but she also created two higher-level mathematical forms.

    This feat caused a sensation among famous schrs both domestically and internationally, and discussions had been going on both online and offline for three days.

    Countless mathematicians studied mathematics for decades, but still couldn¡¯t create a form, and here was a 16-year-old student who had sessfully done so. If she had created only one form, they could say it was a lucky coincidence, but creating two in one go was definitely not a coincidence.

    Now at just 16 years old, with such achievements, her future was limitless. She was undoubtedly a national treasure-level genius!

    Stanford University, MIT, and Tsinghua University had all directly sent her invitations. But no one had expected that LuMiao would eventually refuse all the prestigious schools and proactively contact him, a mere high school principal.

    No matter how good Zhenhai High School was, it was just a high school. It could not bepared to those famous universities.

    This was simply a godsend for him!

    When Lu Miao waspeting in the domesticpetition, he happened to be overseas and had not seen her in person.

    It was also because of this that he did not recognize her immediately.

    He had been in the circle of socialites for a long time, so he had more or less heard about the Gu family and the Lu family. Now that he saw Mrs. Gu beside him, he guessed Lu Miao¡¯s identity after a moment of thought.

    The Lu family was really blind to give away the real treasure.

    Lu Miao shook his hand calmly. ¡± Principal Xu, can you give me my admission letter? I can¡¯t enter without notice.¡±

    Principal Xu hurriedly said, ¡± Oh, oh, I didn¡¯t think it through. I¡¯ll bring you to get it now. ¡±

    Back then, he was so excited that he had picked up a national treasure that he hadpletely forgotten about the requirements for admission.

    He had vaguely heard some of the teacher¡¯s words just now. Fortunately, he had arrived in time. If he had arrived a littleter, Lu Miao would have been so angry that she would have gone overseas to study at a famous school and would have stayed behind to serve another country.

    That would be a loss for the entire country, and he would be a sinner for eternity.

    His warm and respectful attitude shocked the teacher so much that her jaw almost dropped to the ground.

    Was she imagining things?

    Why did she feel that the principal was even more enthusiastic about this Lu Miao than Mrs. Gu?

    Principal Xu red at the teacher and reprimanded her sternly. ¡± As a school teacher, your duty is to impart knowledge and good conduct to the students.

    No matter what the reason was, it was not a reason for you to mock and insult the students and parents.

    Apologize to Mrs. Gu and Lu Miao immediately.¡±

    The teacher didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She hurriedly said in a trembling voice, ¡± Mrs. Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I was rash just now. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against me. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that the Gu family¡¯s status was so high that Mrs Gu would personally escort her daughter to school.

    If Shen Qinghe really wanted to pursue the matter, not only would he lose his job, he would probably lose his foothold in the entire Luo City.

    Shen Qinghe said lightly, ¡± Being poor or rich should not be the basis and standard by which you measure anyone.

    My Miaomiao has always been a very outstanding person. The person you should apologize to is not me, but her. ¡±

    Even if Lu Miao was not good at her studies, it was because the learning environment in the countryside was not good.

    Her Miao Miao was so smart. If she couldn¡¯t do whatever she wanted, she would definitely be a genius in the future.

    Gu Xingyu wanted to roll her eyes when she heard that. Lu Miao¡¯s scores were still in the single digits. How was she outstanding?

    Her mother was really brainwashed by that jinx Lu Miao.

    Principal Xu nodded his head in agreement. That¡¯s right, there was no one more outstanding than Lu Miao.

    Although the teacher was unhappy with Lu Miao for using Shen Qinghe¡¯s influence and connections to get into the school, he could only reluctantly say, ¡°Sorry, Lu Miao, I shouldn¡¯t have said that just now.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded her head indifferently. It was not about forgiving or not forgiving, but this kind of person was not worth her time and energy.

    Principal Xu was relieved to see her nod.

    He said to the teacher, ¡± You will be fined three months ¡®sry. Go back and write a report. Read it aloud in front of the entire school. It will be important to make sure that Lu Miao is satisfied. ¡±

    As a teacher, he had to apologize to Lu Miao in front of the entire school. This was a great humiliation.

    But now, he could only grit his teeth and agree.

    ¡°Understood, Principal Xu.¡±

    The principal turned around and gestured for Lu Miao and Shen Qinghe toe in. ¡± Lu Miao, Mrs. Gu, pleasee in. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe had already repeatedly told Gu Shiyan to inform the principal first that Lu Miao wanted toe here to study.

    Previously, when he saw the principal being so enthusiastic about Lu Miao, he thought that Gu Shiyan had greeted him behind his back in advance, so she did not think too much about it.

    Gu Xingyu immediately thought of the matter of Gu Shiyan donating a building to Zhenhai Middle School these few days.

    No wonder her second brother would suddenly donate a building in the school and build an observatory for scientific research. It was so that Lu Miao could enter Zhenhai High School.

    She still dared to say that she had to settle it herself. She was really shameless!

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    The principal arranged for someone to bring Gu Xingyu to the Academic Affairs Office to collect her things while he personally brought Shen Qinghe and Lu Miao to the principal¡¯s office.

    Shen Qinghe saw that Gu Shiyan had already helped Lu Miao settle everything and was relieved.

    After greeting the principal for a while, she left.

    Lu Miao stood up and wanted to leave as well.

    The principal spoke first, ¡± Student Lu Miao, wait a moment. ¡±

    Lu Miao turned her head. ¡± What is it? ¡±

    Principal Xuughed dryly and rubbed his hands in embarrassment.

    ¡°Next week¡¯s opening ceremony will be attended by a few professors from MIT and Tsinghua University.

    For the sake of the school¡¯s honor and to bring better resources to the school, I would like to invite you to speak as the freshman representative at the opening ceremony. What do you think?¡±

    These several internationally renowned professors, who didn¡¯t even attend their own school¡¯s events, came to their small high school not to attend any opening ceremony, but to meet with Lu Miao, this national treasure-level genius.

    At that time, countless media outlets would swarm over, and Lu Miao would be the golden signboard of their school.

    Not only could it increase the school¡¯s reputation, but it could also attract more high-quality resources for the school to nurture more outstanding students.

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡± Can I refuse? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like such a high-profile approach. Many times, being high-profile meant trouble. She wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but she didn¡¯t like it.

    The principal blinked his eyes, obviously not expecting Lu Miao to reject him.

    He opened his mouth and closed it. He did not want to force Lu Miao, but he really did not want to let go of such a good opportunity to develop in the school.

    He looked at her dryly. ¡± It¡¯s possible, but you know that Zhenhai High School is currentlycking quality educational resources.

    I¡¯ve already been to the Ministry of Education countless times.

    This was a once-in-a-century opportunity that the school really needed.

    Can you reconsider?¡±

    As the top school in the country in terms of students, education, and other resources, Principal Xu did not blush or pant when he acted pitiful.

    Her face was filled with the words ¡®participate, participate,¡¯ and he was just short of begging her.

    Lu Miao rubbed her temples and nodded. ¡± Got it. ¡±

    Seeing that she had agreed, the principal¡¯s eyes almost formed a line from smiling.

    As a principal, what bad thoughts could he have? He just wanted to fight for better resources for the school and the students.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.

    When you go on stage, it¡¯s best if you can tell us how you developed those two advanced mathematics forms so that the students can learn from them.¡±

    Lu Miao thought about it seriously. ¡± Which two forms are you talking about? ¡±

    Principal Xu (O.O!!!)

    Such an important invention could be included in future textbooks and others would be envious and want to frame it, but she had actually forgotten about it.

    ¡± It¡¯s thest two big questions in the Mathematics paper, the third and secondst steps. ¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t do any research on it. I just didn¡¯t feel like writing a lot and came up with it on the spot to shorten the solving process.¡±

    The principal¡­

    On ¡­ on the spot?

    The form that the expert teams from various countries had studied for days and nights was actually thought up by her because she waszy?

    This was too unfair!

    Moreover, she said she came up with it on the spot. Did it mean that there would be more in the future?

    ¡°Ahem, for the sake of the professors, experts, and students ¡®physical and mental health. I think it¡¯s better not to say this.¡±

    He was afraid that those experts would be so shocked that they would vomit blood.

    Lu Miao did not care. ¡± Can I go now? ¡±

    The principal nodded with a smile. ¡± The best ss in the school is the experimental ss. I¡¯ll bring you to the Academic Affairs Office to get your things and send you there. ¡±

    Lu Miao said, ¡± No need, Principal Xu. I want to start in Year Three. ¡±

    Principal Xu was not surprised. Geniuses always had their own ideas.

    Moreover, with her current situation, the teachers in the school were probably not qualified to teach her.

    If she hadn¡¯t chosen this ce, she would have been warmly weed by those internationally renowned research institutions, let alone skipping the first and second years of high school.

    ¡°Alright, which ss do you want to enter? I¡¯ll inform the teacher.¡±

    ¡°ss One will do.¡± Lu Miao said casually.

    To her, there was no difference between the ordinary ss and the experimental ss.

    Principal Xu naturally had no objections. ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. ¡±

    On the other side.

    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Lu Miao turned around and went straight to the construction site behind the library.

    Gu Shiyan was indeed a highly efficient person. It had only been a few days since he received her blueprint, but the observatory tower had already started construction.

    To observe the stars, one naturally needed a certain height.

    Although it is called an observatory tower, it is actually a special structure building. The true observatory tform is located at the very top of the building, which will be a ce that she will need to use in the future when breaking through formations.

    For the safety of the students, the construction site had been surrounded.

    Inside the wall, the workers were busy working.

    Lu Miao slipped into the construction site when no one was looking.

    With a flip of her wrist, a few yellow paper talismans folded into a triangle appeared in her palm.

    She quickly circled around the construction site, avoiding the workers. She quietly ced the paper talismans in her hands in a few directions and set up a peripheral formation.

    It allowed the formation to fuse with the entire observatory tform.

    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±

    A man who looked like a supervisor walked over quickly from afar and asked Lu Miao vigntly.

    The higher-ups told him that this project was very important and that he had to keep an eye on it at all times. There could not be any mistakes.

    Non-staff members were strictly prohibited from entering.

    Once suspicious people were found in the surroundings, they had to report them immediately.

    If something went wrong, he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.

    Lu Miao turned around and looked at him. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a new student. I wanted to borrow books from the library, but I identally went to the wrong ce. ¡±

    The man sized her up and saw that she was still carrying her schoolbag and had her hair tied up in a lively ponytail.

    On her refreshing and beautiful face, she looked at him with a clear and innocent gaze.

    She was obviously an obedient and sensible student.

    When he thought of how her daughter was also this age, his expression instantly softened.

    ¡± You¡¯re a new student. My daughter is one year older than you. She¡¯s also in Zhenhai High School. ¡±

    The man said happily, his face full of pride for his daughter¡¯s excellence. He personally brought her out of the construction site and raised his hand to point at the small road on the left.

    ¡°From here, walk two hundred meters and turn into the library.

    This is a construction site, and it¡¯s very dangerous. Don¡¯t go the wrong way again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. With a raise of her hand, a small pouch appeared in her hand.

    She reached out and handed it to him. ¡± Take this and wear it on your body. Don¡¯t open it for a week. ¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    The man looked at her leaving figure and looked at the small pouch in his hand in confusion.

    What was this thing that had to be worn and couldn¡¯t be opened?

    Just as he was about to open it and take a look, Lu Miao¡¯s clear and clean eyes appeared in front of him.

    He smiled and shook his head.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the little girl meant, nor did he know what was inside, he subconsciously felt that the little girl was trustworthy.

    He raised his hand and carefully ced the small pouch into his shirt pocket.

    After leaving the construction site, Lu Miao took the admission notice to the Academic Affairs Office to collect her uniform and study materials. Then, she went straight to Year Three ss 1.

    Today was the first day of school for the new students. The students of the second and third years were busy weing the new students, so there were no sses in the morning.

    Just as she reached the ssroom door, a ck shadow whizzed toward her face.

    Seeing that it was about to hit her, the girl in the front row could not help but exim.

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. She nced around and continued to move forward calmly.

    She held the school uniform and documents in one hand and raised her other hand. Two fingers urately caught the book that was thrown at her.

    Shezily nced at the person who threw the book at her. With two fingers, she threw the book over.

    ¡°Pata.¡±

    The booknded urately on the table in front of that person.

    Everyone in the ssroom was stunned.

    Shen Muhan was in the corner of the secondst row of the ssroom, diagonally opposite the door.

    Zhenhai High School¡¯s ssrooms wererge, so the distance was at least 15 meters.

    At this distance, they would have been hit in the face by the book and blood would have sttered on the spot, let alone urately catching it and easily throwing it back.

    The main point was that this little beauty looked thin and beautiful. Her wrist was so thin that it seemed like it would break with a light grip.

    How did she manage to control her strength so precisely?

    Moreover, if he was not mistaken, she had only used two fingers.

    Lu Miao walked to the empty seat by the window in thest row of the ssroom as if nothing had happened. She casually stuffed the things into the table, pulled out a chair, and sat down.

    Shen Muhan reacted immediately and shouted, ¡± F * ck! ¡±

    He stretched out his hand and charged at Lu Miao.

    Before his hand could reach Lu Miao, he was thrown to the ground with a thud.

    Lu Miao, on the other hand, sat there without changing her posture.

    The other students in the ss were so shocked that their mouths were wide open and they could not even speak.

    When Su Mo, the ss monitor, saw this, she quickly closed her O-shaped mouth and quickly ran over to block Lu Miao.

    ¡°Shen Muhan, don¡¯t bully our new ssmate.

    Everyone saw that you were the one who made the first move this time. The new student was only passively defending.¡±

    Shen Muhan rolled his eyes at her and got up from the ground with his hands on his butt.

    Swallowing the exmation ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re cool!¡± that was about toe out of his mouth, he took out his phone and opened a certain video app.

    He looked at Lu Miao with shining eyes. ¡± Boss, is the hero who kicks people when he sees injustice in this video you? ¡±

    Lu Miao squinted at his phone.

    She saw that the incident of her helping someone catch a thief that morning had been recorded and posted on a video app.

    After the past few days, there were already tens of millions of likes and millions ofments.

    When Su Mo and the other students in the ss heard this, they immediately surrounded her.

    They scrambled to look at the phone screen in his hand.

    The group of people looked at the person on the screen, then at Lu Miao. They looked back and forth several times.

    ¡°Wow, it really is.¡±

    ¡°This skill is so handsome!¡±

    ¡± Oh my god, I can actually be in the same ss as Hero! ¡±

    ¡± No, she¡¯s too handsome. I want to acknowledge her as my master! ¡±

    ..

    Shen Muhan?almost fell and broke his butt, then quickly scrambled up while holding his rear end, ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way, it¡¯s not your turn to be her apprentice.¡±

    He quickly pushed aside the crowd in front of him and rushed to Lu Miao.

    He knelt down on one knee like a chuunibyou and said excitedly, ¡± Boss Boss, take me as your disciple. From now on, I will be your most loyal little sidekick. ¡±

    ¡± Pfft, Shen Muhan, are you acknowledging her as your master, your father, or proposing? ¡± Su Mo mocked him mercilessly.

    The surrounding students alsoughed.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand the importance of ceremony and respect. This represents my respect and appreciation for the boss!¡±

    Shen Muhan touched his chin and said shamelessly, ¡± However, it¡¯s not impossible to propose. Master, are you willing to be my girlfriend and marry me? ¡±

    ¡°Shen Muhan, are you shameless?¡±

    A few of the students at the sideughed and rushed forward. ¡± Boss, please ept me as your apprentice too. ¡±

    At this age, boys are in their prime of seeking power and influence. Not only is Lu Miao skilled, but also beautiful. Which boy wouldn¡¯t like her?

    ¡°I want to be your apprentice.¡±

    ¡°And me.¡±

    ..

    A group of male ssmates vied for attention.

    Lu Miao was speechless. ¡± I¡¯m not willing. I won¡¯t take you in as an apprentice. ¡±

    In their profession, epting an apprentice is a big event that requires offering incense to the ancestor and announcing it to the world. Taking an apprentice means a lifetimemitment, not something to be said casually.

    Shen Muhan blinked. ¡± Then¡­ You can also choose to be my gang leader.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡± I¡¯m 16, thank you. ¡±

    ¡°Ahem, Boss, I can mobilize 500 nes to take you around the world at any time. I have a yacht and sports car.?I can even serve tea and run errands¡­¡±

    Shen Muhan was like a multi-level marketing boss, trying his best to promote himself to Lu Miao.

    The Shen family owned an airlinepany, so his words were not exaggerated at all.

    ¡± F * ck, Shen Muhan, you¡¯re cheating. How can youe up and y the trump card directly? ¡±

    ¡°How are we supposed to acknowledge him as our master?¡±

    ..

    The group of people was bustling.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you studying well and crowding around at the back?¡±

    A stern shout came from the ssroom door.

    Without turning their heads, everyone knew that the person who hade was their homeroom teacher, Li Sihai, also known as Abbess Annihtion.

    ¡°Su Mo, you¡¯re the ss monitor. Why aren¡¯t you taking the lead and studying hard?¡±

    Su Mo stuck out her tongue and winked at Lu Miao. Then, she quickly gave the students around her a look.

    Everyone quickly turned around and returned to their seats, picking up their books and pretending to read.

    Shen Muhan turned to Lu Miao and said, ¡± Boss, I¡¯lle back to pay my respects to youter. ¡±

    After saying that, he slowly got up and returned to his seat.

    As the crowd dispersed, Li Sihai saw that Lu Miao was sitting in the back, and his face turned even more sour.

    Without any politeness, he scolded, ¡°Some people think they can do whatever they want in school just because they have a little bit of money. If they don¡¯t study hard and their grades are as bad as rubbish, they¡¯ll also influence other students in the ss.

    I¡¯m telling you, the school has a performance evaluation every semester. If your grades are not up to par, even if God himselfes, you will have to get out of the school!¡±

    Although he did not directly name Lu Miao, his eyes were staring straight at Lu Miao with undisguised disgust and contempt.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21

    That¡¯s right, it was such a coincidence. This Li Sihai just happened to be the teacher who was punished by the principal at the school entrance.

    He had always held a grudge against Lu Miao because of the incident at the school gate, but he did not dare to say anything because of the principal and Mrs. Gu.

    Now that Lu Miao had been allocated to his ss and was caught by him so quickly, he naturally would not hold back.

    Shen Muhan leaned back on the table and said, ¡± Teacher Li, it¡¯s not my fault that my family is rich and powerful. ¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know the exact situation of Lu Miao, he couldn¡¯t allow someone to scold his future master.

    If he wanted to scold his master, he would have to step over his body first.

    Li Sihai was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes.

    Before Lu Miao, he hated Shen Muhan the most in school.

    This guy¡¯s family was rich and powerful. He slept in ss all day, yed games, skipped sses, and fought. However, he was also a true genius. He could always get the top few ces in every exam.

    Even if he wanted to kick him out of school, he had no reason to.

    However,pared to Shen Muhan, Lu Miao was nothing.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡± Shen Muhan, you better pray that you can always get good grades in the future. And you guys. ¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up his textbook and mmed it on the table twice, sweeping his gaze across the rest of the ss.

    ¡°You¡¯re already in your third year of high school this year. There are only about 300 days left before the college entrance examination.

    Everyone, stay away from those ckers who can only enter the school through the back door.

    Otherwise, they¡¯ll all be taken to the ditch.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Li, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.

    Even if there¡¯s a trench, I can fill it up. I can¡¯t just take a detour when I encounter difficulties, right?¡±

    Shen Muhan said with a smile.

    Li Sihai was so angry that he almost fell down.

    Was he mocking him? Right?

    He gritted his teeth. ¡± You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.

    Su Mo,e with me to the office to get the test papers immediately.

    Each of you will have 20 copies. Hand them in before school ends this afternoon. If you don¡¯t hand in one, you will be punished to stand for one ss tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, he red at Lu Miao with a warning look, then turned around and walked out angrily.

    As soon as he left, the ssroom was filled with wails.

    ¡°Twenty pieces per person. Is this something a human can do? ¡±

    ¡°We are not humans, but he is a real dog¡­¡±

    ..

    Shen Muhan immediately ran to Lu Miao and patted his chest. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Boss. Leave the small things like the test papers to me. ¡±

    I promise, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you get punished.¡±

    ording to what Abbess Annihtion said, Lu Miao¡¯s studies were not that good.

    These twenty exam papers were obviously meant to give a warning to Lu Miao.

    With him around, he would never allow his future master to suffer such injustice.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    ¡°Boss, if you need anything, you can look for me anytime.¡±

    Shen Muhan did not stand on ceremony and called him boss.

    ¡°Boss, look for me, look for me too.¡± Another male student beside him also spoke up hurriedly.

    ..

    ¡°Get lost. Is Boss someone you can call?¡±

    Shen Muhan chased him away. This was his future master.

    The group of people became noisy again.

    In the ssroom of the first-year experimental ss.

    Gu Xingyu and Lu Siyu were sitting together, chatting andughing with the group of people around them.

    She was beautiful and dressed in a branded outfit. She spoke softly and Gu Xingyu ttered her from time to time.

    Many boys and girls surrounded her like stars surrounding the moon.

    Next to her, a boy suddenly raised his phone and said excitedly to the person beside him.

    ¡°Hey, hey, did you guys hear? The entire Inte has been looking for her these past few days. The hero who helped out when she saw injustice has been found!

    It was the one in the video who helped the auntie get back the money that saved her son¡¯s life. She was the one who did a good deed without leaving her name.

    She¡¯s in our school¡¯s ss one. She¡¯s beautiful, valiant, and extremely skilled.

    Those long legs are thin and straight. They¡¯re simply amazing!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Didn¡¯t they say that they couldn¡¯t find it on the entire Inte?

    There was a rich guy who wanted to be her girlfriend and offered a reward of 100,000 yuan, but he didn¡¯t find any clues.¡±

    A student asked suspiciously.

    Mainly because the hero in the video was too stunning. Not only is she beautiful, but her character is also admirable, which makes it really difficult for people not to be moved.

    The boy who spoke earlier patted his chest heroically. ¡± I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s her.

    A ss of students had secretly taken a photo of her and had already uploaded it to the school forum.

    If it wasn¡¯t her, I would¡¯ve live-streamed my naked sprinting.¡±

    The ss instantly boiled over.

    ..

    The person who had taken the photo previously only said that it was ss One, but did not say which grade it was.

    In addition, she said that she was a freshman, so everyone subconsciously thought that she was in Year One ss One.

    When the people who were originally surrounding Lu Siyu heard this, they instantly dispersed and returned to their seats. One by one, they immediately took out their phones and logged into the forum.

    ¡± Wow, a great beauty. She¡¯s even more beautiful than Siyu. ¡±

    Lu Siyu looked at the phone screen of the ssmate beside her, a little unconvinced.

    When she saw that the amazing hero they were talking about was actually Lu Miao, she could not help but hold her breath.

    Damn it, why was it her again?

    She gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Xingyu beside her. She pulled her and asked softly, ¡± Xingyu, do you think that¡¯s Miao Miao? ¡±

    Someone beside her heard her and immediately turned to ask, ¡± Do you know her? ¡±

    Gu Xingyu looked at the photo on the screen and gritted her teeth. ¡± Of course I know her. What bullsh * t hero? She¡¯s just a trash from the countryside.

    Her exam results were in the single digits, and she only knew how to cause trouble and fight every day.

    You even shamelessly snatched Siyu¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­¡±

    Lu Siyu hurriedly pulled her arm and pretended to be anxious to stop her. ¡± Xingyu, stop talking. After all, she¡¯s my sister. If others find out, how will she be able to study in school in the future?¡±

    ¡°Siyu, you¡¯re just too kind. At a time like this, you still wanted to protect her and think for her.?You treat her as your biological sister, but she doesn¡¯t think so. She just wants to snatch your things.¡±

    Gu Xingyu shouted, ¡± Snatch your fianc¨¦ and your dowry gift.?I think she¡¯ll only be satisfied after snatching all the assets of the Gu family and the Lu family.?You may be afraid of her, but I¡¯m not.?As long as I¡¯m here, her schemes won¡¯t seed.¡±

    Zhenhai High School gathers excellent students from all over the country, and there are not many local students from Luo City who can pass the entrance exam.

    There were not many people in school who knew about Lu Siyu and Gu Xingyu to begin with.

    The news of Gu Shiyan¡¯s health condition was only spread privately by a small number of people in the top socialities circle.

    Moreover, it was just a rumor. There was no concrete evidence at all.

    Even those who knew about the Gu family and the Lu family had only heard of the marriage between the two families. They did not know the inside story at all.

    At this moment, hearing Gu Xingyu¡¯s words, their gossiping spirit ignited, and they all pricked up their ears and gathered around.

    ¡°Hey, Xingyu, are you sure what you said is true?¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Lu Miao, Get Out of Zhenhai High School

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    "Hey, Xingyu, are you sure what you said is true?"

    Gu Xingyu snorted coldly. " I''m sure. Siyu''s fianc¨¦ is my second brother. No one in this world knows better than me. That Lu Miao was a greedy and sinister viin.

    She would do anything for money.

    She even pretended to be kind in front of my mom, grandma, and brother every day to please them. She''s simply despicable and shameless."

    "Oh my god, it''s so scandalous! I was still praising her as a hero who does good things without leaving a name. I didn''t expect her to be such a person."

    "Heh, it''s not just that. She just can''t bear to see Siyu doing well at all. Not only did she snatch her fianc¨¦ and dowry, but her grades in all subjects added up to single digits.

    Seeing that Siyu was admitted to Zhenhai High School, she forced my brother to spend tens of millions to donate a building to the school to buy a ce for her. "

    Lu Siyu gritted her teeth. She hated Lu Miao so much that her teeth itched. She wished that she could find a loudspeaker and broadcast her scandals to the whole world.

    "I was wondering why the school suddenly wanted to build a building for no reason.

    This is too shameless. You really can''t believe the news on the Inte."

    "Through ayer ofworks, who knows if it''s a person or a ghost behind it? Maybe she nned the whole thing of catching the thief and recording the video herself. Not only can she attract attention and be popr, but she can also establish herself as a kind-hearted person in front of Xingyu''s family and make even more money"

    "She''s so young, but she''s so scheming. This is too terrifying. No, I have to post all of this on the school forum immediately so that the teachers and all the students in the school can know her true colors.

    Remind everyone to stay away from her, lest they get tricked by this scheming bitch."

    " Cherish your life, stay away from scheming b * tches, and kick the ckers out of school! "

    " That''s right! Everyone, hurry up and take action. Post more posts and call for more people to boycott the school. Get the scheming scum out of Zhenhai High School! "

    ..

    A group of people angrily took out their phones and immediately logged into the school forum to post.

    "Xingyu, you said that she came from the countryside, but didn''t Siyu say that she was her younger sister?

    What''s going on?" A girl beside her asked curiously.

    Gu Xingyu did not even think about it and said directly, " It''s all because back then¡­"

    Lu Siyu, who was at the side, hurriedly interrupted her. " Xingyu, forget it. Don''t say anymore. "

    Miao Miao''s self esteem won''t be able to take it. "

    Finally, she got into a school where almost nobody knew about her family background. She didn''t want the fact that she was not the real heiress of the Lu family to be exposed in the school.

    Seeing her unhappy expression, Gu Xingyu let out a snort and said, "A country bumpkin will always be a country bumpkin. Even if she tries to act like a phoenix, she can''t change her true nature. Today, I won''t say anything more for your sake."

    She turned around and said to the people around her, " Anyway, all you need to know is that Lu Miao is a good-for-nothing and a despicable person.

    Siyu is the real top student and even the winner of the Mathematical Olympiadpetition. Lu Miao isn''t even worthy of being Siyu''s shoe shiner."

    "Mathematical Olympiadpetition? Sigh, I heard from my friends abroad a few days ago that our school has specially recruited a special prize winner for the International Mathematical Olympiad this year.

    Siyu, it couldn''t be you, right?" Another student asked in surprise.

    " Of course it''s Siyu. She''s the only one in the school who participated in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition and even won an award. "

    Gu Xingyu had a proud look. " After the new student military training is over, at the opening ceremony, Siyu will also give a speech on behalf of the new students."

    When she heard the International Mathematical Olympiad gold medal, Lu Siyu didn''t care either.

    The difference between the National and International Mathematical Olympiad was just a word, probably when the news was passed around, it was passed on incorrectly.

    Seeing that all the students ''gazes were attracted to her again, she raised her hand to stroke the stray hair by her ear and smiled a little embarrassedly. " I was just bored at home, so I casually signed up for the exam. I didn''t think about how I would ce.

    However, the school did inform me before that as the winner of the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, I will speak on behalf of the new students at the opening ceremony."

    "Wow, she just took a random exam and got the special prize. What kind of genius is this?

    If she did her best, she would probably win the Nobel Prize.

    The world of geniuses is indeed not something that mortals like us can understand."

    "I didn''t expect the beauty to be by my side. She''s much better than that Lu Miao who pretended to be a hero.

    Siyu, you have to take care of us in the future."

    The students around them were joking around.

    Lu Siyu smiled. " Don''t say that. We''re all ssmates. It''s only right for everyone to take care of each other.

    In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, as long as I can help, I will definitely help."

    "Siyu, you''re really beautiful and kind-hearted. "

    " Of course. She''s much better than that despicable Lu Miao. " Gu Xingyu snorted.

    Seeing that the people around them had all started logging onto the forum and angrily posting to boycott and resist Lu Miao, no one paid attention to them anymore.

    Lu Siyu then gently pulled on Gu Xingyu''s arm and whispered, "Xingyu, I hope you can keep our situation with Miao Miao a secret at school. I don''t want her to be talked about and pointed at by others, and it would hurt my parents."

    Gu Xingyu pursed her lips and said unwillingly, " Alright, but Siyu, don''t worry. Even if she enters our house now, I won''t acknowledge her.

    I promise that I will chase her out of the Gu family sooner orter. The position of my second sister-inw can only be yours."

    Lu Siyu bit her lip and nodded, not saying anything else.

    From Gu Xingyu''s reaction, it was likely that Mr Gu''s health should be improving.

    It seems that the life-extending method should have worked.

    Grandma Ma and the Gu siblings had a good impression of her.

    Although Shen Qinghe was a little troublesome, she should be able to coax herter.

    After Lu Miao died, she could go back and be the Young Madam of the Gu family.

    After all the freshmen had arrived, the teacher announced that the freshmen would begin their week-long military training in the afternoon.

    Although it was almost September, the sun was still scorching hot.

    Gu Xingyu and Lu Siyu, these delicate young misses, were dizzy from the sun after a short while.

    After an afternoon of exposure to the sun and training, the two of them were so dizzy that they almost fainted.

    Even if they had prepared a thickyer of sunblock beforehand, it was useless. Their entire body was visibly darker.

    However, the strange thing was that they did not see Lu Miao even after looking at the field for a long time.

    Finally, the training ended and school ended in the afternoon.

    The Gu family''s chauffeur was already waiting at the school gate.

    Gu Xingyu pulled Lu Siyu into the car and said to the driver in front, " Drive. "

    The chauffeur looked at Lu Siyu in the back seat and hesitated for a moment. " Miss, Madam said that she wants to wait for Young Madam toe along. "

    Gu Xingyu said in disgust, " Bullsh * t Young Madam. As long as I don''t admit it, she will never be my Second Sister-inw.

    Drive, or I''ll fire you immediately."

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23

    The driver had no choice but to leave Lu Miao behind and drive away.

    After Lu Miao left the school, she walked straight to the row of shared bicycles at the school gate.

    She scanned one with her phone and was about to ride away when Shen Muhuan called her.

    ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡±

    Shen Muhan ran up to them from behind.

    Lu Miao said directly, ¡°Home. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    To prevent Lu Miao from rejecting him, Shen Muhan said, ¡± Luo City is my home. No matter where your home is, it¡¯s on the way. ¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    After getting into the car, she closed her eyes and took a nap.

    Shen Muhan peeked at her from the side. He had a lot of things to say and hesitated for a long time.

    Only until they reached the Gu¡¯s residence and Lu Miao was getting off the car, Shen Muhan brought up the topic.

    ¡°Boss, the news on the forum¡­¡±

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡± You believe? ¡±

    Shen Muhan waved his hands hurriedly. ¡± No, no, no. I don¡¯t believe. ¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±

    Lu Miao opened the car door and got out of the car.

    Shen Muhan patted his chest and shouted, ¡± Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find the person who spread the rumors behind your back.

    And those people who scolded you on the forum, I won¡¯t let any of them off.

    From today onwards, I will protect your reputation!¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. How did she meet such a chuunibyou?

    She waved her hand to him behind.

    As for those revtions, even a child could see that Gu Xingyu was being used as a pawn by Lu Siyu.

    Behind him, Shen Muhan looked at Lu Miao¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how cool his boss was. Even something as simple as waving her hand looked stylish.

    However, was the Gu family abusing my boss?

    The school was so far away from here, yet they didn¡¯t even provide a driver and Lu Miao had to ride a shared bike.

    Those rumors that used Luming of scamming for money were clearly baseless and absurd.

    When Lu Miao returned home, Shen Qinghe was sitting on the sofa in the living room,pletely absorbed in watching TV.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was watching, but her entire body was about to burrow into the television.

    When she saw her enter, she immediately stood up and went forward. She reached out and pulled her up, up, down, left, right, and carefully sized her up.

    Lu Miao was baffled. ¡± What¡¯s wrong, Aunty Shen? ¡±

    Shen Qinghe looked at her with concern. ¡± Are you hurt anywhere? ¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Miao replied in confusion.

    Shen Qinghe heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± Catching thieves is such a dangerous thing. It¡¯s better to leave it to men. ¡±

    Lu Miao looked at the TV and saw that the short videos of her catching the thief had been broadcasted on the news.

    The TV reporter somehow found the street vendor where Lu Miao had breakfast and was now interviewing the people who were there at the time.

    They were all talking excitedly, adding embellishments to their stories and making them sound even more thrilling.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for a few bodyguards to protect you from tomorrow onwards.

    In the future, if we encounter such a thing, just let them handle it.¡± Shen Qinghe reminded.

    Lu Miao¡­

    ¡°Auntie Shen, did you not see that I was the one who caught the thief?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I saw it. That thief was so tall and strong. How dangerous was that?

    With your thin arms and legs, if the thief had used more strength, he would have broken your bones.¡±

    Shen Qinghe felt a lingering fear when she thought of the reports on television.

    Luming facepalmed. She wondered how manyyers of filters Shen Qinghe had on her to believe all of this.

    If she really fought with that thief, he would have ended up with a broken bone.

    Helpless, she looked at Shen Qinghe seriously and said, ¡± Aunty Shen, there¡¯s really no need. I have the ability to protect myself. ¡±

    ¡°No, safety is not negotiable.

    They will only follow you in secret. They won¡¯t affect you.¡±

    She thought of something and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Miao Miao, did Ah Yan go to breakfast with you that day? How was his appetite? Was it alright?¡±

    Others only saw her bravely catching the thief, but she had sharp eyes and saw Gu Shiyan sitting in the corner from the video.

    Lu Miao nodded and replied honestly, ¡± His appetite looks good. He ate a few soup dumplings and drank a bowl of tofu pudding. ¡±

    When Shen Qinghe heard that Gu Shiyan had eaten so much, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth.

    This wasparable to what he had eaten at home for the past two days.

    Miaomiao was really their little lucky star.

    No wonder she had asked Gu Shizhen to have breakfast with her that day, but that stubborn kid refused to eat. It turned out that he had already made ns to go out and eat with Miao Miao.

    These two children had started a secret dating so quickly.

    She immediately took out her phone and transferred another two million yuan to Lu Miao.

    ¡°Take this two million. The roadside stall is not safe or sanitary.

    If you like to eat soup dumplings and tofu pudding, you can go to Red Goblet Square. The chefs there used to specialize in serving state banquets. They¡¯re very good at cooking Chinese food.¡±

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡± Nevermind. I¡¯ll get someone to invite the chef back tomorrow. Tell him whatever you want to eat. ¡±

    As Shen Qinghe spoke, she had already taken out her phone with a smile and started sending messages to arrange for people to poach the chefs from Red Goblet Square.

    Lu Miao looked at the extra two million in her phone and felt a headacheing on.

    Did Shen Qinghe forget that it had only been a week since she had given her two million yuan?

    Was he treating her like a gold-devouring beast?

    ¡°What two million? Lu Miao, did you take advantage of my absence to cheat my mother of her money again?¡±

    Gu Xingyu walked in fiercely.

    Shen Qinghe red at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you yet. Where did you go with the driver? Why did you let Lu Miaoe back alone?¡±

    Gu Xingyu shrugged and replied dismissively, ¡°She¡¯s not someone without legs. I went to drop off Siyu.¡±

    Shen Qinghe was so angry that she wanted to p Gu Xingyu. How could she have such a stupid daughter?

    ¡± From tomorrow onwards, you can walk to school and home on your own, ¡± she said unhappily.

    Gu Xingyu¡¯s face instantly turned bitter. ¡± Mom, our house is so far away from school. My legs will break if I walk. ¡±

    ¡°You also know it¡¯s far? And yet,you let Miaomiao walk back alone?

    She has legs, but you don¡¯t have?¡± Shen Qinghe said angrily.

    Gu Xingyu felt a little guilty. She braced herself and said, ¡± She¡¯s from the countryside. She¡¯s in good health. ¡±

    ¡°Then you can take it as exercising your body.¡±

    ..

    Lu Miao shook her head and went upstairs.

    After dinner, Lu Miao took a shower, turned on herputer, and logged into the school forum.

    The first thing he saw was a big red headline, ¡± Exposing the fake hero, the real scheming woman, Lu Miao. Lu Miao, get out of Zhenhai High School. ¡±

    In just a short afternoon, there were already more than ten thousand posts.

    Some of them boycotted her, while others chose to believe her and support her.

    The two groups of people were engaged in a bloody battle.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows and registered an ount. After posting a few threads, she went offline.

    On the other side, Jiuhua Mountain.

    Gu Shiyan sat on the futon. Beside him, Grandma Gu looked at Master Jiuhua, who was frowning, and asked nervously.

    ¡°Master, how is Ah Yan¡¯s current situation?¡±

    Master Jiuhua was silent for a long time before he said, ¡± The living dead. ¡±

    Grandma Gu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡± Master, what do you mean? ¡±

    Master Jiuhua changed the topic and asked directly, ¡± Has the Gu family invited any masters recently? ¡±

    Grandma Gu shook her head. ¡°. We¡¯ve already looked for everyone in the industry who are highly respected, but they all said that there¡¯s nothing we can do. ¡±

    Otherwise, she would not have brought Gu Shiyan here overnight to wait for him toe out of seclusion.

    Master Jiuhua frowned. ¡± Mr Gu¡¯s situation is a death trap. ording to his condition, he should have been dead a long time ago. ¡±

    When Grandma Gu heard this, her vision turned ck, and her body could not help but sway.

    Gu Shiyan quickly reached out to help her.

    Master Jiuhua poured some tea for her. After she had calmed down a little, he said, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious.

    Although I don¡¯t know why Mr. Gu is still alive and well, I think that there should be a noble person who intervened to break the situation.

    Moreover, this person is at least at the Heavenly Master level whoes along only once in a hundred years.¡±

    Grandma Gu¡¯s expression became better. ¡± Heavenly Master? Master, are you sure?¡±

    She naturally knew how precious the Taoist masters were in this era. They were a hundred times rarer than the national treasure, the giant panda.

    Unless they took the initiative to show themselves, no one would be able to find them.

    Master Jiuhua nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. This situation is extremely dangerous. If the person who breaks the situation is not careful, he will suffer a bacsh and bring disaster upon himself.

    Those who weren¡¯t Heavenly Masters didn¡¯t dare to touch it.

    It¡¯s just that this situation has not beenpletely resolved yet. That¡¯s why Mr Gu has be like a living corpse now.¡±

    Grandma Gu asked anxiously, ¡± Master, do you have a solution for this situation? ¡±

    Master Jiuhua shook his head. ¡± I¡¯m ashamed to say this. My ability is far from that of the Heavenly Master. I really can¡¯t help you.

    Why don¡¯t you think about it carefully and see if your family has met any noble people recently?

    As long as we find this noble, as long as he is willing to help, he will definitely have a way to protect Mr Gu¡¯s life.¡±

    Grandma Gu frowned and thought for a long time. She did not expect the Gu family to have met any noble people recently.

    Beside her, Gu Shiyan¡¯s fingertips gently rubbed the peach stone bracelet on his wrist, and his thin lips parted slightly.

    ¡°Master, how many years does it take to be a heavenly master?¡±

    Master Jiuhua thought for a moment. ¡± Those with good talent will need 30 to 40 years. Those with bad talent will never have the chance. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s hands paused.¡±Is it possible for a few years?¡± Or ten years?¡±

    Master Jiuhua immediately denied it. ¡± That¡¯s impossible. ording to records, the youngest Taoist master in history was thirty-two years old.

    That person entered the Dao at the age of five and became a heavenly master at the age of thirty-two. He had only cultivated for twenty-seven years in between. This was already top-notch talent.

    It¡¯s impossible for anyone to be younger than him.¡±

    Gu Shiyan lowered his eyes slightly. Did it really have to take thirty to forty years?

    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    After Gu Shiyan excused himself, he went out.

    He walked to the courtyard and took out his phone to answer the call.

    ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you too concerned about her?

    You personally monitor such a small matter like the school forum¡¯s revtions?

    If you have even a fraction of the affection for her as you have for yourself, you wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    Gu Shiyan said mercilessly, ¡°Add another month.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re heartless when ites to the opposite sex.¡±

    Tang Mochen was about to cry. He was already exhausted from the one-month special training in the Sahara, and another month would be unbearable.

    ¡°Two¡­¡±

    Tang Mochen quickly interrupted him.

    ¡°The defamatory posts of sister-inw on the forum have been dealt with, and all the ounts that have posted those posts have been hacked.

    However, I don¡¯t know who just posted an interesting post. I¡¯ve already sent it to your email. Do you want to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on the Lin family?¡±

    ¡°I hacked into Lin Bufan¡¯sputer. He found that master in a mysterious forum on the inte.

    The Codename is Mountain River, very popr on the forum.

    However, this Master Mountain River has always been elusive and rarelyes online. I¡¯ve tried to contact her, but I haven¡¯t received any reply.¡±

    Gu Shiyan paused. ¡± What about tracing the IP address? ¡±

    ¡°His IP address is protected byyers of encryption. Once I try to trace it, I will touch the protection program and immediately reverse the trace.

    If it wasn¡¯t for my skill and speed, I would have been tracked by him.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Keep a close eye on the Lin family. No matter who this Master Mountain River is, you have to find her.¡±

    Gu Shiyan hung up the phone and opened his email. After reading the post, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    He immediately replied with a message, ¡°No need. Have someone increase the exposure of this post and pin it on the top. Boost its exposure and prevent it from being deleted.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Tang Mochen silently mourned for the mastermind behind all the defamatory posts.

    It was such a small matter, yet Mr Gu had to personally oversee it. It was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.

    Gu Shiyan turned around, thought about it, and replied again.

    ¡°Arrange a ne. I want to go down the mountain.¡±

    The next morning.

    When Lu Miao got up, washed up, and went downstairs to eat breakfast, she unexpectedly saw Gu Shiyan at the dining table.

    Seeing her, Gu Shiyan stood up and pulled out the chair next to him.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t hesitate and sat down.

    Shen Qinghe walked out of the kitchen with a beaming face, carrying a steaming hot soup dumpling.

    ¡°Miaomiao, this was just made by the chef of Red Goblet Square. You and Gu Shiyan should try it quickly and see if it suits your taste.

    The tofu pudding will be ready soon.¡±

    She had just said that she was going to poach the chefs yesterday afternoon, and this morning, they were already cooking for them at home.

    Lu Miao was helpless.?She didn¡¯t particrly like soup dumplings, but she enjoyed the bustling atmosphere of street food stalls.

    Seeing Shen Qinghe looking at her expectantly, she took a bite and nodded. ¡± Mmm, it¡¯s delicious. ¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±

    Shen Qinghe turned around with a smile and went upstairs to call Gu Xingyu.

    Gu Shiyan nced at her and said,¡±If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just feel that there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    Gu Shiyan reached out and elegantly scooped a bowl of soy milk for her and ced it in front of her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through a lot of trouble. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.

    If earning money isn¡¯t for the purpose of providing a better life for you all, then everything I do is meaningless.¡±

    You all?

    Lu Miao lowered her eyes slightly.

    Did he just include her in his list?

    The two of them finished their breakfast quietly and Lu Miao greeted Gu Shiyan. She got up and went upstairs to take her bag and go to school.

    Gu Shiyan stood up and picked up his coat from the chair at the side. ¡± I¡¯ll send you off. ¡±

    ¡°No need. There¡¯s a shared bike not far from the door. I¡¯ll ride to school as a form of exercise.¡±

    After Lu Miao finished speaking, she walked out.

    Passing through the small garden at the entrance, she saw a shiny and eye-catching Porsche parked at the entrance.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25

    Just as Lu Miao was about to go around to look for a shared bike, the door of the Porsche suddenly opened. Shen Muhan got out of the car with a pair of sunsses on.

    He elegantly opened the car door and made a gentlemanly gesture. ¡± Boss, I¡¯m here to pick you up for school. ¡±

    The Gu family abused their boss and did not arrange a car for her. In the future, he would be the one to protect his boss.

    Looking at the golden sports car that almost blinded her eyes, Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched.

    However, the shy color really suited Shen Muhan, a chuunibyou.

    Lu Miao had no choice but to turn around and get into the car.

    Shen Muhan closed the car door and ran to the other side to get in.

    A ck Maybach drove out of the manor.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Baili carefully looked at Gu Shiyan from the rearview mirror.¡±Mr Gu, do you want me to get out of the car and pick up Young Madam?¡±

    Grandma Gu was still in Jiuhua Mountain. Mr Gu had rushed backst night and purposely left homete today. He guessed that it must be for Young Madam.

    However, he did not expect that the Young Madam would be robbed at her doorstep.

    And in front of Mr Gu!

    The eye-piercing car seemed to have deliberately brushed past them, then turned its tail proudly, leaving behind a trail of exhaust before quickly driving away.

    Baili¡¯s temper was so bad that he almost stepped on the elerator and chased after them.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Gu Shiyan narrowed his eyes and looked outside until the car disappeared from his sight.¡±Go and find out who the owner of the car was.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate now.¡± Baili hurriedly nodded.

    To snatch the Young Madam in front of Mr Gu, they must be seeking death.

    On the other side.

    When Lu Siyu arrived at school in the morning, she inexplicably felt that something was wrong.

    The ssmates who had been bustling around her yesterday did not greet her today. Instead, they gathered in groups of two or three, looking at their phones and whispering.

    He would steal nces at her from time to time and point at her.

    Lu Siyu wanted to find someone to ask what had happened, but Gu Xingyu did not know what was going on either and had yet toe.

    The military training would only begin after a while.

    She couldn¡¯t sit still and could only get up to go to the bathroom.

    Before she entered the door, she heard a few people discussing enthusiastically in the bathroom.

    ¡°Hey, did you see the school forum? Last night, someone posted a post revealing that Lu Siyu from the experimental ss was a fake daughter.

    Her mother was the Lu family¡¯s nanny back then. In order to give her a good life, she secretly swapped her with the Lu family¡¯s newborn daughter.

    Lu Miao is the real daughter of the Lu family.¡±

    ¡°I thought these two were biological sisters. I was just wondering why one was in the city and the other was in the countryside.

    Then from the looks of it, shouldn¡¯t the one who upied her identity and even snatched her fianc¨¦ be Lu Siyu?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Lu Miao is too pitiful. After being abandoned in the countryside for so many years, it wasn¡¯t easy for her toe back, but she still has to bear the me for spreading rumors.¡±

    ..

    Lu Siyu¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and she staggered a few steps.

    Gritting her teeth, she took out her phone and opened the school forum.

    The explosive red headlines immediately rushed into her eyes.

    ¡°The exchange of lives between real and fake heiresses.¡±

    Seeing these words, Lu Siyu¡¯s vision almost immediately started to turn ck.

    Initially, she was against the idea of making the fake heiress scandal public, as the reputation of being a ¡°fake heiress¡± was too negative.

    However, in order to let Lu Miao marry Gu Shiyan on her behalf, she had no choice but to agree.

    Ever since she came to Zhenhai High School, she was most worried that this matter would be exposed.

    Her hands trembled as she opened the post.

    The person who posted did not mention the situation of the Gu family and Gu Shiyan, or the reason why Lu Miao was engaged to him. She only briefly described how the two of them were switched when they were born.

    But this is also her cleverness. Human nature is to gossip, and the more vague things are said, the more it can arouse people¡¯s curiosity and desire to discuss.

    The post is filled with all kinds of wild spections.

    There are also people everywhere trying to dig up information and reveal the truth.

    Although there aren¡¯t many students from Luo City in Zhenhai High School, there are still some.

    A person with the ID ShiLu ChunFeng stepped forward and exposed the truth. He said that Lu Miao had been suffering in the countryside all this time. It was not easy for her to be exposed and return to the Lu family. However, her biological parents despised her foring from the countryside. They did not like her and abused her in all sorts of ways.

    Even the engagement with the Gu family was a betrothal when they were young, and it originally belonged to Lu Miao.

    Once this piece of news was released, it directly pped Gu Xingyu and the others in the face for saying that Lu Miao was scheming and even snatched Lu Siyu¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    The wind on the forum quickly changed.

    The posts that scolded and boycotted Lu Miao yesterday had all disappeared. Instead, the screen was filled with posts that scolded and boycotted her.

    Some people even brought up the fact that she was scheduled to speak on behalf of the new students at the opening ceremony, and they demanded that the school rece her with someone else.

    A few girls walked out of the bathroom and were surprised to see her at the door. They quickly walked away in a hurry.

    ¡± I saw someone post her photo yesterday and confirmed that she¡¯s Lu Siyu. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being good-looking and good at studying when you¡¯re so vicious?

    She took advantage of everything and even said that someone stole her fianc¨¦. This is too shameless.¡±

    ¡± That¡¯s right. She¡¯s as vicious as her own biological mother. It¡¯s really scary to be ssmates with such a person. I¡¯m afraid she might sell me out one day without even realizing it. ¡±

    ..

    Lu Siyu clenched her fists tightly, her nails almost piercing into her palms.

    She gritted her teeth. Since she knew so clearly, it must be Lu Miao.

    Damn it, this b * tch actually dared to scheme against her behind her back.

    She exited the school forum and dialed a number.

    ¡°I want you to delete a post for me immediately. Also, look up that person called ShiLu ChunFeng.¡±

    She wanted to see who was helping Lu Miao behind her back.

    After waiting anxiously for a few minutes, she did not expect the answer she received.

    ¡± That post has been specially protected by someone. It can¡¯t be deleted. ¡±

    Lu Siyu gritted her teeth. ¡± Then use another post to remove it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already tried.

    Unless the person who posted it deleted it himself, this post will forever remain pinned at the top.¡±

    If she were to forever be pinned on the top, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would forever be nailed to the pir of shame?

    As long as someone logged into the school forum, they would be able to see it.

    Every year, when the new students entered the school, they would take her out and give her a hardshing.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Lu Siyu screamed and smashed the phone in onto the ground.

    She turned around and went back. On the way back, almost everyone in the school was discussing this matter.

    All kinds of unbearable curses entered her ears.

    Even the students in the experimental ss avoided her when they saw her as if she was some kind of gue that could not be touched.

    However, she was clearly in the limelight yesterday, but today, everyone was scolding her so much that she could barely raise her head.

    Lu Siyu gritted her teeth in hatred. Suddenly, she saw something from the corner of her eye.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    As she turned around, a dirty piece of paper ball hit her face with a loud ¡°p.¡± Although it didn¡¯t cause much physical harm, the insult was extremely strong.

    Lu Siyu felt like she was going to vomit blood and gritted her teeth. Damn it, she would never let go of Lu Miao!

    When she returned to the military training area, everyone in the experimental ss immediately stayed away from her when they saw her.

    Gu Xingyu had yet to arrive for some reason.

    Lu Siyu could only stand there alone in embarrassment.

    It wasn¡¯t until the military training began that two people reluctantly stood beside her.

    Halfway through the military training, Gu Xingyuan finally arrived with sweat all over her head. She was punished with fifty push-ups by the instructor.

    After finishing the fifty push-ups, Gu Xingyuan was nearly dead and couldn¡¯t even get up from the ground. When it was finally time to rest, she was already half-dead.

    Lu Siyu went forward. ¡± Why are you sote today? ¡±

    Gu Xingyu panted for a long time and gritted her teeth. ¡± It¡¯s all because of Lu Miao. Sheined to my mom yesterday and my mom immediately dismissed my chauffeur and made me walk to school. ¡±

    Fortunately, Shen Qinghe cared for her and did not let her walk to school. Instead, she gave her a bicycle.

    Her legs were about to break from riding the bike.

    Lu Siyu bit her lower lip. ¡± Xingyu, don¡¯t me Miaomiao. She just wants everyone¡¯s love and attention. ¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes turned red. Seeing this, Gu Xingyu immediately asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did she bully you again?¡±

    Lu Siyu raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and said with a choked voice, ¡± She exposed the matter of us being swapped on the forumst night, saying that I¡¯m a fake daughter and she¡¯s the real daughter, taking everything from her. ¡±

    ¡± Bullsh * t! She¡¯s so shameless. She stole your things and still dares to talk nonsense. I¡¯m going to tear her mouth apart right now. ¡±

    Gu Xingyu was immediately enraged. She forgot she was tired and stood up to look for Lu Miao.

    Lu Siyu quickly stood up and pretended to pull her back. ¡± Xingyu, forget it. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have stayed with the Lu family. ¡±

    ¡°She should be the one who should get lost!¡±

    Gu Xingyu was aggressive.

    The strange thing was that there were ten sses in Grade One. The two of them walked around but could not find her.

    Gu Xingyu was about to give up and wait until they got back.

    However, Lu Siyu¡¯s sharp eyes saw a familiar figure sitting in the shade of a tree reading a book in the corner of the field not far away. Beside her was a tall and handsome boy holding a small fan and fruit drinks.

    Sheughed coldly in her heart and said softly, ¡± Xingyu, look at the one resting under the tree over there. Isn¡¯t that Miao Miao? ¡±

    Gu Xingyu immediately turned around and saw that it was Lu Miao. She was about to rush over but?Lu Siyu pulled her back. ¡± Forget it. She didn¡¯t even wear her military training clothes. She¡¯s probably hiding there to escape. If you go over like this, she¡¯ll be in trouble if she¡¯s discovered. ¡±

    Zhenhai High School had extremely strict requirements for the freshmen¡¯s military training every year. If anyone was found to have skipped the military training, they would be expelled immediately.

    Gu Xingyu¡¯s eyes lit up and she sneered. Lu Miao, you¡¯re dead.

    Under the tree.

    Lu Miao looked down at the book in her hand, the corners of her lips curling up imperceptibly.

    ¡°No matter what happenster, don¡¯t speak yet.¡±

    Although Shen Muhan did not understand why, he nodded immediately. ¡± Okay. ¡±

    He passed the drink to Lu Miao and said excitedly, ¡± Boss, you were the one who hacked all the posts on the school forumst night, right?

    Can you teach me how to hack other people¡¯s posts?¡±

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes. She really wasn¡¯t the one who did this.

    After she posted the threadst night, she went offline.

    Who was helping her behind her back?

    A face shed past his eyes.

    Just as he was about to speak, Gu Xingyu walked over with the instructor and the headmaster in an aggressive manner.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s her. Everyone is working hard for military training, but she¡¯s hiding here and cking off.¡±

    When Shen Muhan heard this, he was baffled.

    Military training was only done by freshmen every year. They were in their third year of high school, so they were just out for an activity ss. It had nothing to do with them.

    He stood up and was about to exin when he suddenly remembered Lu Miao¡¯s words and quickly shut his mouth.

    The headmaster frowned. ¡± Is what she said true? ¡±

    Lu Miao closed the book in her hand and looked up. ¡± No. ¡±

    ¡°Good, Lu Miao, you still dare to lie in front of the headmaster.¡±

    Gu Xingyu immediately said to the dean, ¡± I have a witness who can prove that she is indeed a freshman and has been avoiding military training. ¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Lu Siyu behind him. ¡± Siyu, tell the headmaster if Lu Miao is a new student. ¡±

    Lu Siyu bit her lip and said softly, ¡± Miaomiao is indeed a new student. She enrolled with us yesterday.

    But Sir, Miaomiao has been living in the countryside and doesn¡¯t know about these things. She didn¡¯t deliberately avoid military training.¡±

    These words seemed to be speaking up for Lu Miao, but in fact, they were adding fuel to the fire, making it clear that Lu Miao had skipped the military training.

    The headmaster frowned when he heard this. ¡± Are you a new student? ¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up and she nodded calmly. ¡± Yes. ¡±

    ¡°Did you participate in military training these two days?¡±

    ¡°No, but¡­¡±

    Gu Xingyu immediately interrupted her. ¡± Sir, you heard it. She admitted it herself. ¡±

    The headmaster¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡± No matter what the reason is, Zhenhai High School will never allow anyone to escape military training.

    You can pack your things and leave now.¡±

    Gu Xingyu looked at Lu Miao smugly. ¡± Did you hear that? You¡¯re fired. ¡±

    Hehe, daring to go against me, really doesn¡¯t know her own strength.

    First, I¡¯ll drive her out of the school, next, I¡¯ll drive her out of the Gu family!

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡± Sir, I remember that there¡¯s a rule in Zhenhai High School that states that you can be expelled if you spread rumors and nder your ssmates. ¡±

    The dean nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. ¡±

    Gu Xingyu red at her. ¡± You admitted it yourself just now. I didn¡¯t nder you. ¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a new student and I didn¡¯t participate in military training. ¡±

    After a pause, she smiled and said, ¡± However, I¡¯m a third-year freshman. I don¡¯t need to participate in military training. ¡±

    Shen Muhan nodded frantically.

    ¡± Impossible, Sir. She¡¯s lying. ¡±

    Gu Xingyu immediately denied it and said disdainfully, ¡± She scored 4 points in her middle school exams for Mathematics, 6 points for Chinese, and 3 points for English. She only came to Zhenhai High School because my brother donated a building to the school.

    With such results, the school will never let her enter the third year of high school.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to look at Shen Muhan.

    Shen Muhan was about to suffocate. When he received her signal, he immediately said, ¡± Headmaster, I¡¯m from Third Year ss 1. I can testify that my boss is indeed from Third Year ss 1 like me. ¡±

    Gu Xingyuughed coldly. ¡± Heh, who knows if he¡¯s someone you purposely hired to deceive people and avoid military training.

    Unless you get the form teacher of Third Year ss 1 to prove it. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Lu Miao, who had relied on her connections to get into school, would be able to get into the third year directly.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    When Shen Muhan heard this, he ran towards the office without Lu Miao saying anything.

    Five minutester.

    Li Sihai followed Shen Muhan to the sports field with a sour face.

    The headmaster asked directly, ¡± Is this Lu Miao a student of your Year Three ss 1? ¡±

    Li Sihai had no idea what had happened. Shen Muhan had only said that the headmaster was waiting for him at the field.

    Now that he saw it was about Lu Miao¡¯s matter, he was dumbfounded and could only nod his head, feeling as if he had eaten a fly.

    Gu Xingyu waspletely dumbfounded. ¡± Impossible, this is impossible. How could she be in Year Three??Teacher, did you see the wrong person?¡±

    The headmaster also frowned. ¡± What happened? ¡±

    Zhenhai High School had never had a precedent of a freshman going straight to Year Three.

    Li Sihai exined helplessly, ¡± It was arranged by the principal. ¡±

    The headmaster only knew that the Gu family had suddenly donated a building to the school, but he did not know why.

    After hearing Li Sihai¡¯s reply, he recalled what Gu Xingyu had said earlier.

    He immediately understood that the Gu family had donated a building so that Lu Miao could attend Zhenhai High School.

    Lu Miao, who was a cker, came to Zhonghai High School not to study well but just to get a diploma and move on to college in the future. In order to save time and avoid the freshmen¡¯s military training, she started her studies in Year Three.

    He had always hated those who entered the school through the back door,?especially those who relied on his family¡¯s wealth to get special privileges and not study hard.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s disperse.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡± Yes, I believe that the headmaster will deal with the matter of them spreading rumors and ndering me fairly. ¡±

    The headmaster, who had originally nned to just let it go, was speechless.

    There were so many students watching. If he really let this matter go, he would probably be used of being unfair.

    Lu Siyu was so frightened that she quickly said, ¡± I didn¡¯t, Headmaster. I¡­ I only said what I knew. I really didn¡¯t know that she would go straight to the third year of high school.¡±

    Her identity had already been exposed. If she was expelled from school, she would never be able to hold her head high in Luo City.

    Shen Muhan added, ¡± You don¡¯t know anything and you¡¯re just spouting nonsense without any evidence. Isn¡¯t this nder? ¡±

    Gu Xingyu gritted her teeth and red at Lu Miao. ¡± Lu Miao, don¡¯t go too far. ¡±

    Lu Miao said calmly, ¡± It was you who brought people to find me first. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss and I were having a good activity ss here, and you guys suddenly came over to nder my boss and even wanted the school to expel her.?Who is bullying who?¡± Shen Muhan said confidently.

    Lu Siyu was furious and anxious. She gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She could only endure the humiliation and say to Lu Miao, ¡± Miaomiao, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault just now. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±

    Let that cunning little brat, Lu Miao, enjoy her moment of triumph for a while.

    At the opening ceremony of the new semester a weekter, the principal would announce her identity as the winner of the Mathematical Olympiadpetition. She would use her strength to p Lu Miao in the face and tell everyone that even if her identity as the eldest daughter of the Lu family was fake, she was still a hundred times better than that useless Lu Miao.

    The headmaster was naturally unwilling to expel two top students from the experimental ss for the sake of a cker.

    ¡°Since the two of them have already apologized, then punish them by cleaning the bathroom for a month. Consider it a chance for them.¡±

    ¡°Headmaster, there¡¯s only one apology. I¡¯m missing one more.¡± Shen Muhan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xingyu.

    The headmaster had no choice but to turn to look at Gu Xingyu.

    Gu Xingyu only wanted to curse at Lu Miao, but under the watchful eye of the instructor, all she could do was grit her teeth and mutter three words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lu Miao did not really expect the school to expel them. This time, it was just a warning.

    However, the new students already had a negative attitude toward military training, and the disruption caused by their argument dyed the training for a long time. In order to prevent other students from intentionally avoiding military training, the instructor punished Gu Xingyu and Lu Siyu with an 800-meter run and thirty push-ups each, citing their disruption as the reason.

    The two of them endured the scorching sun above their heads and almost died on the spot. They were like two salted fish lying on the ground, panting heavily and unable to move.

    Under the shade of a tree, Shen Muhan picked up the ice water on the ground, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to Lu Miao. He then reached out and gave her a thumbs-up!

    His boss¡¯s methods were too awesome. Step by step leading Gu Xingyu and Gu Siyu to dig their own graves, it¡¯s like killing someone without leaving a trace!

    After school in the afternoon, Lu Miao had just walked out of the school when she saw a familiar figure leaning against the car.

    His long, straight legs could be seen at a nce under his tight-fitting trousers.

    Two buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, and he looked like a ruffian.

    The gold-rimmed sses blocked the expression in his eyes, but it could not hide his exquisite facial features.

    The passersby and students around him were all attracted to him.

    A little girl turned her head to look at him and knocked over a bicycle. The passersby could not help butugh. The little girl quickly picked up the bicycle and ran away with a blushed face.

    The person in the center of attention didn¡¯t care at all.

    When he saw Lu Miaoe out, he stood up straight and opened the car door.

    Instantly, everyone looked at Lu Miao with envy.

    Lu Miao facepalmed. She had finally persuaded Shen Muhan to leave, but now another one came.

    He walked straight forward and got into the car.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°No trouble at all.¡±

    Gu Shiyan turned sideways and reached out to pull the seatbelt beside her ear. He personally fastened it for her. ¡± It¡¯s what I should do. ¡±

    Lu Miao turned to look at him. ¡± Actually, I¡¯m used to running around in the countryside. I prefer to run to school. ¡±

    Perhaps it was because her master had passed away early in her previous life, she had grown ustomed to being independent, and she felt somewhat ufortable with the feeling of being taken care of by others everywhere.

    Gu Shiyan could not help but chuckle and nod. ¡± Okay, I got it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about Xingyu. She was too willful.

    There¡¯s a house in Haitang Bay that¡¯s closer to Zhenhai High School. I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you.?The password to the door is 1201. If you¡¯re notfortable staying at the Gu residence, you can go there at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it for now.¡± Lu Miao shook her head.

    She stayed in the Gu family because the formation had not been broken. After the formation waspletely broken and Gu Shiyan¡¯s problem was resolved, she would leave the Gu family instantly.

    There was no need to fuss over it now.

    Gu Shiyan nodded. Seeing that she had closed her eyes and was ready to rest, his fingertips subconsciously tapped on his thigh a few times. He asked, ¡°Do you know Heavenly master?¡±

    Lu Miao opened her eyes and shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t know. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lu Miao looked at him.

    Gu Shiyan smiled and shook his head. ¡± No. ¡±

    He always seemed helpless when it came to her.

    An hour after they returned home, Gu Xingyu returned, covered in dirt. She went upstairs angrily and did not evene out for dinner.

    After dinner, Lu Miao returned to her room and was doing her homework at her desk.

    A white light suddenly shed across the night sky outside the window.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She put down her homework and stood up. She opened the balcony door and walked out.

    With a slight movement of her fingertips, she parted the ck clouds in the night sky.

    She saw that a second formation was slowly taking shape outside the Seven Kill Formation above her head.

    From time to time, white light would rise from different directions in the city and fill in the gaps in the formation.

    Unlike the iplete Seven Kill Formation, this was aplete Tiger Subduing Formation.

    Although it was not as lethal as the Seven Kill Formation, because the formation wasplete, its effect was far stronger than the previous blood curse.

    Once it waspletely formed, with thebination of the two formations, even if she could break it, she would have to pay a considerable price.

    Lu Miao sighed. Setting up a formation was the same as breaking a formation. Many of the magic tools needed were priceless.

    The manpower, resources, and financial resources needed to set up a formation in a ce like Luo City where the powerful and wealthy gathered were definitely not something that ordinary people could do.

    The branch families of the Gu family did not have the ability to do so.

    She was really curious about who was behind this.

    What did Gu Shiyan do to attract so much hatred?

    The Tiger Subduing Formation was more than halfpleted. Lu Miao flipped over and went to the roof.

    She tapped the bracelet on her wrist lightly, and the bracelet instantly turned into a rectangr box shape.

    She took out a string of copper bells and a token.

    She threw the token in different directions of the Tiger Subduing Formation, cing it in the middle.

    Then, she sat cross-legged on the ground and quickly formed a few hand seals in front of her.

    The copper bell instantly moved without any wind, emitting a crisp sound.

    The ck clouds in the night sky kept rolling and gathering.

    With a rumble, a loud thunder sounded, followed by a bolt of lightning streaking across the night sky.

    The formation that was taking shape in the night sky was instantly scattered by half.

    The other party did not show any weakness. Light rays continuously rose from different directions, quickly repairing the formation that had been scattered earlier.

    Lu Miao formed a seal with one hand and took out a Canopy Ruler from the box with the other. She hacked at the formation in the night sky.

    Downstairs.

    Gu Shiyan stood on the balcony of the room, his expression calm as he watched the increasingly intense lightning shing across the night sky.

    The various colors of lightning intertwined, almost consciously covering the entire sky above the Gu family.

    The huge thunderous sound shook the entire house.

    As if it wanted to destroy the world.

    Itsted for about five minutes before it dissipated.

    Just like when the thunder suddenly sounded, everything disappeared without any warning.

    The tranquility of the night outside the window was restored once again.

    The clouds in the night sky had dissipated, a bright crescent moon hanging on the branches. One could faintly see the scattered stars on the distant horizon.

    Everything was beautiful as if everything that had happened before was just his illusion.

    The shadow of the eaves covered most of his face and hid the expression in his eyes.

    No one could guess what he was thinking at that moment.

    Just as he was about to turn around and return to his room, he suddenly saw a ck shadow fall from the roof from the corner of his eye.

    He turned around and saw Lu Miaonding lightly on the balcony of the room next door.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Lu Miao froze. Damn, she was too careless!

    Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows and looked up at the roof that was at least ten meters away from their balcony. He then looked at Lu Miao.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s face was neither red nor out of breath. ¡± I had nothing better to do, so I came out to look at the moon. ¡±

    A smile shed across Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes. He did not expose her and nodded. ¡± Yes, the moon is very beautiful tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Then take your time.¡±

    Lu Miao turned around and returned to her room as if nothing had happened.

    Gu Shiyan looked at the empty balcony opposite him for a moment before raising his head to look at the night sky above his head again.

    Downstairs, the servants passing through the garden were discussing the strange lightning and thunder in a low voice, clearly proving to him that everything just now was not an illusion.

    He took out his phone and checked the weather forecast. It was sunny in Luo City, and the temperature at night was 20 degrees Celsius.

    He scrolled through the forecast for the next week, and every day was predicted to be clear as well.

    Putting away his phone, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to what had just happened. Was it really just a normal weather change?

    He thought about the little friend who had jumped down from ten meters above with such ease and precision. The skill was far beyond what even Tang Mochen, who had undergone special training for years, could do. Where had she learned such things?

    Realizing what he was thinking, Gu Shiyan lowered his eyes andughed softly.

    Lu Miao seemed to have a kind of magic that lured him to explore.

    And she had no intention of telling him.

    However, that was not important.

    If she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he wouldn¡¯t ask.

    On the top of a mountain somewhere in Luo City.

    The four middle-aged men¡¯s faces were all sallow, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths as they fell to the ground.

    The magic tools in front of them were all ck, as if they had been blown up by something and had beenpletely destroyed.

    One of them raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the middle-aged man in a ck robe beside him. ¡± Big Brother, what should we do now? All the magic tools have been destroyed. Do you want to try again?¡±

    The man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡± The Gu family must have found a very powerful master. Tell Master that we must find and get rid of him!

    Otherwise, as long as he is alive, our n will never seed.¡±

    The Gu family was really lucky. Today, when the metaphysics masters were almost extinct, they were actually able to find them and even promised to help them.

    He wanted to see just where this expert came from.

    ..

    When Lu Miao went downstairs for breakfast the next morning, Gu Shiyan had left again.

    In the following week, the news that Lu Miao had donated a building to enter Year Three spread everywhere in school.

    Her report card from when she was in the countryside was also exposed. Her single-digit scores in all subjects were particrly eye-catching.

    At the same time, Lu Siyu¡¯s identity as the special prize winner of the Mathematical Olympiadpetition was exposed on the forum, which once again pulled back some good feelings for her.

    Lu Miao did not say anything to exin.

    She sneaked out a few times at night and found the ce where the other party had set up the formation.

    The ntation around the mountain peak had been charred by lightning. Other than that, there were no other useful clues left behind.

    Lu Miao hacked into the surrounding surveince system to retrieve the surveince records of that night.

    However, she realized that all the surveince images had been deleted long ago. It was obvious that they had been prepared.

    However, what surprised her was that she encountered another person when she hacked into the monitoring system by bypassing the firewall.

    That person¡¯s strength was quite good. After the two of them fought, the surveince system could not withstand the attack load from both sides and copsed.

    Rarely did shee across an opponent of simr strength, and Landy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful.

    The one-week military training for the freshmen soon ended.

    The opening ceremony was finally about to begin. The first afternoon, Lu Siyu finished writing the script for her speech on stage. After repeatedly revising it, she took the initiative to look for their homeroom teacher with the script.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    The homeroom teacher was quite fond of this top student who had won the National Mathematical Olympiad Outstanding Award.

    Although it was only an outstanding award, it was already quite good to be able to stand out among so many students in the country.

    If she is taught well, she will definitely be admitted into top universities like Tsinghua or Peking University in the future.

    She had also heard some of the rumors on the forum. Inparison, she hated that good-for-nothing cker Lu Miao more.

    She took the speech with a smile and read it carefully. She nodded in satisfaction. ¡± Yes, yes, it¡¯s written very well. Your future is limitless.

    I heard that other than the ministers of the Education Department, there will be a few internationally renowned professorsing tomorrow.

    The reporters from the television station would alsoe to record the entire process.

    Siyu, you have to perform well.¡±

    When Lu Siyu heard this news, she was so excited that her heart thumped wildly.

    If she could get to know a few professors at today¡¯s ceremony and leave a good impression on them, with their rmendation letters, she would be able to choose from those famous universities overseas.

    ¡°I see. Teacher Lin, can you bring me to familiarize myself with the venue process first?

    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll make a mistake if I¡¯m too nervous.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The homeroom teacher brought her directly to the school auditorium.

    In the auditorium, the person in charge of the ceremony was directing the arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s ceremony.

    The homeroom teacher brought Lu Siyu forward and greeted the person-in-charge. ¡± Teacher Liu, this is our ssmate, Lu Siyu.

    She¡¯s going to speak on behalf of the new students at the ceremony tomorrow. I want to bring her around to familiarize herself with the venue and the process.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me take a look at the procedure.¡±

    The person-in-charge nodded and took out the procedure sheet to look at it. Then, he raised his head and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Teacher Lin, did you remember wrongly? The freshman¡¯s name on the program sheet isn¡¯t her name.¡±

    The homeroom teacher frowned. ¡± That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s the school¡¯s only Mathematical Olympiad winner. Before school started, she had already been assigned to give a speech on stage. ¡±

    The person-in-charge handed the procedure sheet in front of him. ¡± Take a look. On the procedure sheet, the freshman representative who is going to speak on stage tomorrow is Lu Miao, not Lu Siyu. ¡±

    Lu Siyu also hurried over. When she saw the two words ¡± Lu Miao ¡± on the procedure sheet, she immediately said anxiously, ¡± Teacher, could it be that there was a mistake on the procedure sheet?

    Her grades are so bad that she even bought her way into Zhenhai High School. How can the school let her speak on stage on behalf of the new students?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The principal has already reviewed the procedure. I¡¯ll call again to confirm.¡±

    The person-in-charge took out his phone and called the principal, but no one picked up.

    Lu Siyu was iparably anxious. She had already endured for so long, just waiting for the opening ceremony to p Lu Miao in the face and turn the tables for herself.

    If Lu Miao really went on stage, she would not be able to hold her head up high in school in the future.

    As the few of them were talking, the headmaster happened to walk in from outside. After asking clearly, he said directly,

    ¡°Take this Lu Miao off and rece him with Lu Siyu.¡±

    Ever since he knew about Lu Miao, he did not have a good impression of her entering the school through the back door.

    Now that he knew she was going to rece a good student like Lu Siyu, he felt even more disgusted.

    The person-in-charge hesitated and said, ¡± Director, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. The list was decided by the principal. ¡±

    Hearing that it was the principal again, the headmaster frowned even more.

    This was definitely the Gu family stepping in again. The principal had no choice but to agree to use Lu Miao to rece Lu Siyu on ount of the Gu family.

    The principal couldn¡¯t refuse, so he would do it.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I¡¯ll talk to the principal.

    Siyu was the winner of the Mathematical Olympiadpetition. Only such an outstanding person could be the freshman representative.

    Zhenhai High School¡¯s reputation for so many years must not be ruined by Lu Miao.¡±

    The headmaster didn¡¯t allow any exnation and directly removed Lu Miao from the list.

    The person-in-charge had no choice but to agree.

    Only then did Lu Siyu finally heave a sigh of relief. Lu Miao that trash still wanted topete with her? Dream on, just wait to be pped in the face.

    After familiarizing herself with the process, she left the auditorium. It was just after school ended, so Lu Siyu went straight to Year Three ss 1.

    Lu Miao carried her school bag while Su Mo, Shen Muhan, and the others surrounded her as they chatted andughed as they walked out.

    ¡°Miaomiao.¡±

    When Shen Muhan saw her, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. He said impatiently, ¡± Get lost. You¡¯re blocking the way. ¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, senior. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±

    ¡°If you know you¡¯re sorry, then get lost.¡± Shen Muhan said bluntly.

    Lu Siyu took a step back and bit her lip as she said to Lu Miao, ¡± Miaomiao, I¡¯m here to apologize to you.

    In the afternoon, the headmaster looked for me and asked me to speak as the representative of the new students.

    I only found out from the teacherter that you were supposed to go on stage.

    I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡± Boss, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re going on stage to give a speech tomorrow, but she snatched it away? ¡± Shen Muhan quickly turned to Lu Miao for confirmation.

    They were standing in the corridor, and now that school was over, everyone was walking out.

    Many students passing by heard it and discussed it in small groups.

    ¡°Lu Miao, a cker, wants to go on stage and speak on behalf of the new students? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡±

    ¡± I heard that she only scored six marks for Chinese. I¡¯m afraid that this illiterate can¡¯t even read the words in the script. ¡±

    ¡± So what if she¡¯s a rich girl? She¡¯s still a good-for-nothing. I¡¯m afraid that the opportunity to speak on stage was bought by her family. The headmaster is wise! ¡±

    ..

    ¡°All of you shut up.¡±

    Shen Muhan rolled up his sleeves, as if he was going to hit anyone who dared to speak again.

    So what if she was not good at his studies? She is still his boss.

    Whoever scolded Boss is scolding him.

    Su Mo sneered. ¡± If you really wanted to reject him, you would have rejected when the headmaster told you. Why are you acting so magnanimous now? Even West Lake Longjing Tea* would call you their ancestor. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t know that the person who was supposed to go on stage was Miao Miao. My homeroom?teacher just told me. ¡±

    Lu Siyu looked at Lu Miao with an aggrieved expression. ¡± Miaomiao, if you¡¯re unhappy, I can go to the headmaster right now and beg him to change you back. ¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡± Alright, you can go to the headmaster then. ¡±

    Lu Siyu was dumbfounded and almost suspected that she had heard wrongly.

    Shouldn¡¯t a normal person say that they didn¡¯t mind to show their magnanimity?

    Why didn¡¯t Lu Miao y by the rules?

    ¡°I still have to go home. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember to look for him.

    I believe that since you¡¯re so sincere, the headmaster will definitely agree.¡±

    Lu Miao patted her shoulder meaningfully, then turned around and walked past her, heading downstairs.

    ¡°Remember your words. Don¡¯t forget them ~¡±

    Shen Muhan and Su Mo reminded her again in a sarcastic way, then quickly followed Lu Miao.

    Lu Siyu stood there and gritted her teeth in hatred as she watched the few of them leave.

    Damn Lu Miao, you shameless scoundrel!

    She wanted to shine when she was given some sunlight.

    Asking her to ask the headmaster to give her the position to speak on stage was simply dreaming.

    Moreover, after what happened just now, many people had heard it.

    Before tomorrow, the news of Lu Miao being reced by her on stage would spread throughout the entire school. Just wait to lose face.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    ¡± Hahahaha, Boss, all the bamboo shoots* on the mountain have been snatched by you. You didn¡¯t see that Lu Siyu¡¯s face turned green just now. ¡± Shen Muhanughed.

    Susan snorted. ¡± Dealing with that hypocritical green tea like that, you¡¯re a true tea expert, boss! ¡±

    Shen Muhan nced at Lu Miao, then patted his chest and promised, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, boss. From today on, I will work even harder. Lu Siyu may have taken your chance today, but I will double my efforts to snatch it back for you in the future!¡±

    With the headmaster personally intervening, it seemed that it was already a done deal, and there was probably no way to change it.

    He could only me himself for being too useless in the past. In the future, even if it was for Boss, he would still work hard.

    Su Mo also said, ¡± Yes, Boss, don¡¯t be sad this time. It¡¯s just representing the freshmen on stage. It¡¯s not a big deal.

    We¡¯ll all work hard. In the future, we¡¯ll definitely suppress that green tea Lu Siyu to death. We won¡¯t give her any chance.¡±

    The two of them echoed each other to make her happy.

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows and nced at them. ¡± You don¡¯t have any confidence in me? ¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Shen Muhan and Su Mo shook their heads. ¡± It¡¯s the headmaster¡¯s bad judgement. Boss will definitely be the best in the future! ¡±

    The corners of Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up. Although these two people trusted her very much, in the matter of speaking on stage, they were clearly certain that Lu Siyu had the headmaster¡¯s support and would definitely win.

    Since everyone was certain that she had been reced, let¡¯s just wait and see tomorrow.

    During dinner, Gu Xingyu nced at her disdainfully.

    ¡± What an ignorant fool, thinking she could rece Siyu as the spokesperson for the new students. It¡¯s simply asking for humiliation. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe felt a headache when she heard her words.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Gu Xingyu pouted and said unhappily, ¡± Mom, why are you always so biased toward her?

    I¡¯m just stating the fact that the spokesperson for the new students should be an outstanding student with both good morals and academic performance.

    She¡¯s so lousy at her studies, and she even used our Gu family¡¯s identity to try and get through the back door to rece Siyu. Simply shameless!¡±

    Shen Qinghe picked up a chicken drumstick and stuffed it into her mouth, stopping her from speaking.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then eat.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu¡­¡±

    Gu Xingyu took the drumstick out of her mouth with difficulty and red at Lu Miao angrily.

    ¡± I feel so disgusted that I can¡¯t eat when I see her. I¡¯m full. ¡±

    With that, she got up and ran away before Shen Qinghe could re up.

    Shen Qinghe was helpless. She reached out and picked up some bamboo shoots for Lu Miao. ¡± Miaomiao, Xingyu is obsessed. I will educate her properly. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao nodded and ate quietly.

    Her beautiful and exquisite face was calm and rxed as if she didn¡¯t care about anything.

    The more Shen Qinghe thought about it, the sadder she felt. Her biological parents had treated her so badly in the Lu family. Now that she was in their house, Gu Xingyu, this insensible girl, gave her a hard time every day.

    She must be feeling bad.

    Sigh, she just wanted to go on stage to give a speech and be happy. This was not a big deal.

    She thought for a while and said, ¡± Miaomiao, why don¡¯t I help you find a few tutors to tutor you? ¡±

    As long as her grades improved, she could go on stage to give a speech as he wished.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡± Aunty Shen, there¡¯s no need. I have no problems with my studies. I don¡¯t need a tutor. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wondered if she had been too direct and made her think that she disliked her poor grades and hurt Lu Miao¡¯s self-esteem.

    She nodded her head hurriedly. ¡± Oh, okay. If you have any questions and want a tutor, let me know. ¡±

    Lu Miao was helpless. She knew that she could not exin herself now. Since the parents of freshmen would be attending the opening ceremony tomorrow, she did not exin further. She just nodded and said, ¡± Okay. ¡±

    This year, because of the arrival of several internationally renowned professors, the opening ceremony of the new students was especially grand.

    As the number one high school in Luo City, a few ministers from the education department came personally. There were also reporters from the provincial television station recording the entire process.

    After the parents arrived at the school one after another in the morning, they were specially brought to the viewing area.

    Lu Siyu was wearing a white Gi short-sleeved shirt, a Chanel ck dress, and white shoes. She looked simple and fresh. With her exquisite makeup, her entire body sparkled, and she stood out among the students in school uniforms.

    ¡± Siyu, you¡¯re so beautiful today. Much prettier than that Lu Miao. ¡± A ssmate beside her said enviously.

    Lu Siyu felt a bit embarrassed as she smoothed down the stray hair on her ear. ¡°No, Miao Miao is my younger sister. Please don¡¯t say things like that.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t treat you as her sister. She even wants to snatch your spot to speak on stage. Fortunately, the headmaster is wise.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, her? She¡¯s just a little sparrow from the countryside. Even if she flies to the treetops, she can¡¯t be a phoenix. In my opinion, Siyu is the real belle of society. Whether in appearance, character, or academic performance, she¡¯s miles ahead of that useless student, Lu Miao, who is a total cker.¡±

    ..

    The group of people chattered as they deliberately passed by the student area of Year Three ss 1.

    Hearing this, all the students in Year Three ss 1 were furious and almost rushed up to beat them up.

    Lu Miao, who was surrounded by everyone, was calm andposed. She was ying with her phone and ying Watermelon game.

    After all the parents of the students had arrived, the opening ceremony officially began.

    First, the leaders of the Education department spoke, followed by a few professors. They expressed their optimism for Zhenhai High School¡¯s future and also specially emphasized Student Lu¡¯s outstanding performance in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, indicating that they were here specifically for her.

    Because the professor only mentioned Student Lu, coupled with the previous rumors in the school, almost all the students in Zhenhai High School had already confirmed that it was definitely Lu Siyu.

    For a moment, more than half of the people below the stage turned their heads and looked in the direction of the Year One Experimental ss with envy.

    Qin Shuang, who was in the viewing area, had a face full of pride. She could not wait to point at Lu Siyu, who was in the experimental ss and introduce her to the people beside her. The student Lu whom the expert was talking about was her daughter.

    The surrounding parents were all envious.

    Qin Shuang could not help but feel even more pleased with herself. Back then, her decision to abandon Lu Miao and leave Lu Siyu behind was indeed correct.

    Only such an outstanding girl was worthy of being the daughter of the Lu family.

    Lu Miao, that kind of trash, was not worthy at all. If it was not for Gu Shiyan, that dying guy, she would never have anything to do with trash.

    Lu Siyu also did not expect that she would be so outstanding that even internationally renowned professors would look at her in a different light.

    She had been troubled about how to get the principal to introduce her to the professors, but now it seemed that they hade especially for her and would definitely take the initiative to meet herter.

    For a moment, her back straightened involuntarily, and she proudly received the envy and admiration of the entire school¡¯s students and parents with 360-degree gazes.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    After Principal Xu gave a simple speech, the host was about to invite Lu Siyu to speak on stage.

    Unexpectedly, Principal Xu stood up, smiled, and introduced Student Lu personally to everyone present.

    ¡± Next, let¡¯s wee this year¡¯s outstanding freshman representative from Zhenhai High School. She¡¯s also the winner of the International Mathematical Olympiad Special Prize¡­¡±

    When Lu Siyu heard this, she raised her hand to tidy her hair. The corners of her lips curled into a perfect smile as she stood up and was about to walk up the stage.

    She had just taken a step when she heard the principal on the stage say loudly, ¡± Student Lu Miao! ¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s body, which had already stood up, instantly froze on the spot. She waspletely stunned, and her head was buzzing.

    Lu¡­Lu Miao?

    Did she hear wrongly?

    How was this possible?

    The headmaster had already confirmed that she would be the one to speak on stage. Yesterday, he had even personally brought her to familiarize herself with the process and venue.

    Moreover, the special prize winner of the International Mathematical Olympiad? Lu Miao?

    What kind of joke was this?

    She had seen Lu Miao¡¯s single-digit results for all her subjects with her own eyes.

    How could such a bad student win the special prize at the International Mathematical Olympiad?

    Moreover, the highest prize in the International Mathematical Olympiad was the first prize. How could there be a special prize?

    She turned her head abruptly to look at the headmaster, only to see that the headmaster was also dumbfounded.

    On the other hand, the principal and the experts on the stage were beaming with joy.

    She could not help but grit her teeth. Damn it, Lu Miao had gone behind her back to talk to the principal. Principal Xu and the Gu family were trying to save face, so they concocted this n to let her go up on stage in a public and honorable manner, even going as far as to have experts to support her.

    Maybe she stole her award.

    If looks could kill, Lu Miao would have been pierced with a thousand arrows by now.

    The principal on the stage was still enthusiastically introducing, ¡± Student Lu Miao created two advanced mathematics forms in the International Mathematical Olympiad at the age of 16, stunning the entire International Mathematical Olympiad Organization. She will definitely have unlimited potential in the future¡­¡±

    It was better for him to be the one to talk about the self-created form. Otherwise, if Lu Miao were to say that she waszy and casually wrote it, he was afraid that all the students and the experts backstage would be so shocked that they would vomit blood.

    All the students in Year Three ss 1 were shocked.

    F * ck, was Boss that powerful?

    They didn¡¯t even know that such a genius was by their side every day!

    Shen Muhan was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡± Bo¡­¡±

    Su Mo, who was at the side, quickly reached out and covered his mouth, not allowing him to make a sound so as not to embarrass her boss.

    However, all the students in Year Three ss 1 were filled with excitement.

    All the teachers and students in the audience were so shocked by this news that they could not close their mouths.

    Thinking of their past contempt, they felt their face burning with shame.

    In the audience, Shen Qinghe did not expect Lu Miao to be so talented.

    No wonder she kept saying that she could handle the admission notice herself and did not need a tutor. It seemed that she had really misunderstood.

    It seemed that she had really earned everything with her own ability.

    ¡°Hey, she isn¡¯t the daughter of that person who was sitting next to us earlier, right?¡± The parents in the audience were discussing.

    Shen Qinghe nced at Qin Shuang, who had deliberately sat not far away from her and said proudly, ¡± Of course not. My child is usually too low-key. ¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s your child. Congrattions, your child is so outstanding.

    ¡°If my child had even one percent of yours, I would be relieved,¡± one parentplimented Shen Qinghe.

    ¡°Sister, how do you usually educate and nurture children? You should also pass on some of your experience to us.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face turned green with anger when she saw everyone surrounding Shen Qinghe andplimenting her. She was even angrier when she heard that Lu Miao was Shen Qinghe¡¯s child.

    She had wanted to use this opportunity to suppress Shen Qinghe, but who would have thought that it would turn into a humiliation?

    On the other side, Lu Miao sensed someone looking at her. Her eyelids lifted slightly, and she raised her eyebrows as she nced at Lu Siyu. Then, she calmly stood up and went on stage.

    In Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes, this nce was a provocation. She wished she could immediately rush up and gouge out her eyes.

    In order tomend Lu Miao for creating advanced mathematics forms, the city leaders even specially awarded her an additional 20,000 yuan schrship on the spot.

    This was the first time in the history of all the high schools in Luo City.

    Although the amount wasn¡¯t much, it was significant.

    After the ceremony, there were still two more sses in the morning. All the students had to go back to sses.

    Several leaders had to leave for other matters, and the principal went out to see them off. He specifically instructed Lu Miao to stay where she was for a moment.

    Lu Miao was bored and took out her phone to y some games.

    Qin Shuang brought Lu Siyu over aggressively.

    ¡°Lu Miao, how dare you steal Siyu¡¯s award and snatch Siyu¡¯s chance to speak on stage?

    Do you know how long Siyu has been preparing for this opportunity? How much did you pay?¡±

    ¡°Mom, forget it. I¡¯m the older sister. It¡¯s only right for me to give in to my younger sister.¡± Lu Siyu said aggrievedly.

    These words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. The anger in Qin Shuang¡¯s heart instantly soared. ¡± Don¡¯t speak up for her. What are you trying to do? ¡±

    Today should have been a day for Qin Shuang to receive the envy of other parents, but because of Lu Miao, she ended up making such a big fool of herself. Her limelight was all stolen by Shen Qinghe.

    Lu Miao put away her phone and said, ¡°If you want to act out a loving mother-daughter rtionship, go home and do it. The special prize is what I earned, and the admission was decided by the principal. Whoever has the ability goes up on stage. But for some people, no matter how big the stage is, she would still be embarrassing herself. Even if I let her go up, can she climb up?¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red from being rebuked. She wanted to kill someone in her heart, but she still had to put on a pitiful expression.

    When Qin Shuang saw this, her heart ached terribly. She immediately scolded Lu Miao, ¡± You know very well what kind of trash you are.

    Did you get the grand prize? Isn¡¯t it just the Gu family manipting behind the scenes and stealing Siyu¡¯s award to give to you? You still have the face to say that you took it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you have to speak with evidence. Our Gu family has never helped Miao Miao with anything.

    Miao Miao could go on stage because she is outstanding enough.

    If your adopted daughter wants to go on stage, it got to depends on whether she has the ability.¡±

    Shen Qinghe had already guessed that Qin Shuang and Lu Qin would definitelye to find trouble with Lu Miao.

    The moment she saw Qin Shuang disappear, she immediately came over.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard her emphasize that Lu Siyu was her adopted daughter.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Mrs. Gu, Miao Miao is my biological daughter.

    I¡¯m educating my own daughter. I don¡¯t need an outsider like you to interrupt.¡±

    Last time, there was Gu Shiyan. This time, it was only Shen Qinghe alone. She was not afraid.

    ¡°You also know that Miao Miao is your biological daughter?

    You belittled her so much and protected Lu Siyu. I thought that Lu Siyu was the biological one.¡± Shen Qinghe said sarcastically.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face turned green and white for a while.

    The principal and the headmaster had just sent the ministers of the Education Department back. They happened to see the situation here and hurriedly went forward.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shuang was the first toin. ¡± Principal Xu, my Siyu prepared for so long and sacrificed so much just to go on stage to give her speech. She didn¡¯t even sleepst night to practice her speech script.

    You didn¡¯t even say hello and reced her just like that. You even stole her award. You have to give our family an exnation, right?¡±

    The principal was a little baffled. ¡± Lu Miao was the one who was chosen to do this from the start. I¡¯ve already asked the person-in-charge to inform the others. It was also Lu Miao¡¯s name on the schedule list. ¡±

    ¡°I asked someone to change it.¡±

    The headmaster said in a deep voice, then looked at Shen Qinghe beside him. ¡± Principal Xu, I know that the Gu family spent a lot of money to donate a building to the school for Lu Miao¡¯s admission. They have indeed made a great contribution to the school.

    For the sake of the Gu family, it¡¯s understandable for you to let Lu Miao speak on stage.

    However, with her grades, she might not even to able to understand the professors, right?

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it¡¯s better to let outstanding students like Siyu take advantage of it.¡±

    That day, he specifically went to the school archives to check Lu Miao¡¯s information. From elementary school to junior high school in the countryside, all her grades were in the single digits.

    She did not have any subject grades when she entered the school, which means she did not participate in any exams before entering the school.

    This effectively confirmed the rumors that Lu Miao had donated the building to gain admission.

    Therefore, when the principal said that Lu Miao won the award, he did not believe it at all.

    Lu Siyu, who was at the side, said aggrievedly, ¡± Headmaster, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s really no need.

    Miaomiao is my younger sister, so it¡¯s only right to give the opportunity to her.

    I just have a question about my studies. I¡¯ll tell Miaomiao to go see the professor and ask him for me. ¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even speak English. Letting her ask questions is just embarrassing.¡± Qin Shuang said disdainfully.

    Shen Qinghe was furious. She would never allow anyone to belittle Lu Miao in front of her. ¡± I don¡¯t know if she knows English, but I know that some people don¡¯t even know how to speak the humannguage. ¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. Was she scolding her in a roundabout way?

    The principal also sighed emotionally as he watched from the side. Qin Shuang was clearly Lu Miao¡¯s biological mother, but she belittled Lu Miao in every possible way and protected Lu Siyu in every way. Her heart was biased to the extremes.

    Those who did not know would probably think that Shen Qinghe was Lu Miao¡¯s biological mother.

    Helpless, he could only persuade the two of them and then look at the headmaster.

    ¡± Who told you that Lu Miao got into the school because the Gu family donated a building? ¡±

    ¡°Principal Xu, there¡¯s no need to lie for her anymore. All the students in the school already know.¡± the headmaster said directly.

    Principal Xu was a little speechless. ¡± I don¡¯t know where this rumor came from.

    Student Lu Miao was specially recruited by the school because she won the special prize at the International Mathematical Olympiad.¡±

    He had to fly back halfway through his academic exchange program because of Lu Miao¡¯s admission, and he had been busy with other things since then, so he didn¡¯t know about all the rumors circting around the school.

    ¡± That¡¯s impossible. She only got 4 marks in her math exam in the countryside. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t even solve a linear equation.

    Moreover, ording to past practice, there was no special prize in the National Olympic Games.

    Even if she really showed you the certificate, it must be a fake certificate that she deliberately got someone to fabricate.¡± The headmaster said with absolute certainty.

    Qin Shuang nodded and chimed in. ¡± This award was clearly stolen from my Siyu. ¡±

    Principal Xu was rather helpless. ¡± I saw Lu Miao¡¯s test paper with my own eyes.

    She had never stolen anyone¡¯s award.

    The special prize was specially set up for her because the organization felt that the first prize could not reflect her excellence.¡±

    The headmaster frowned and said directly, ¡± You only looked at the test papers, but you didn¡¯t see them with your own eyes.

    The Gu family is so rich. It¡¯s not impossible for them to bribe others to use her name to participate in thepetition or use some means to cheat.¡±

    Shen Qinghe wanted to roll her eyes at them. Was it difficult to admit that others were outstanding?

    Principal Xu waspletely speechless. ¡± What do you have to do to make you believe that she really did it herself? ¡±

    The headmaster thought for a moment. ¡± I can find some Olympiad questions for her on the spot to prove to you that she doesn¡¯t know anything at all. ¡±

    Then, she turned to look at Lu Miao. ¡± Do you dare? ¡±

    Lu Miao nodded indifferently.

    ¡°Headmaster, can I try it too?¡± Lu Siyu bit her lip and asked humbly.

    She had to let the principal see who was truly outstanding between her and Lu Miao!

    The headmaster looked at her and nodded in satisfaction. ¡± Of course. ¡±

    Such a humble and outstanding student was what their school should have. A scum like Lu Miao should be kicked out.

    The group soon arrived at the principal¡¯s office. The headmaster quickly searched for ten questions for the International Mathematical Olympiad on the Inte. Some of them were even super-ss questions that high school students would not learn.

    In order to prevent Lu Miao from cheating, he even asked her to hand over her phone and stood beside her to keep an eye on her, not giving her any chance to cheat.

    He had especially found a spacious and bright ce for Lu Siyu. Clearly, he trusted her strength.

    Lu Siyu roughly looked through all the questions.

    A few of them were probably beyond the curriculum and were not knowledge learned in high school.

    Although the remaining questions were not easy, she was confident that she could solve them.

    She picked up the questions and began to answer them carefully.

    Ten minutester.

    Lu Miao put down the pen in her hand and saidzily, ¡± I¡¯m done. ¡±

    The headmaster looked at the scattered answers on her paper.

    He reached out and picked up her test paper in disdain.

    He reached out and picked up her test paper in disdain. ¡± Who are you trying to fool? If these questions could be solved so easily, would they still be called the Mathematical Olympiad?¡±

    As he spoke, he found the correct answer and began topare it.

    Just as he was about to open his mouth to mock her, the more he read, the more shocked he became. Even though the steps to solve the questions werepletely different, the answers to every question were exactly the same.

    Even the answers to those university questions that were beyond the scope of the curriculum werepletely correct.

    But how was this possible?

    Even if he copied the answers from the standard answers, ten minutes might not even be enough to write so many forms.

    On the other hand, Lu Miao¡¯s solution process skipped a few steps from the standard answers. Even he could not understand it.

    Qin Shuang urged anxiously, ¡± How is it? Did she write everything blindly?¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33

    The headmaster hesitated for a long time. They had been standing by the side just now and had seen her do it with their own eyes. There was no reason for him to say that she had cheated.

    Lu Miao saidzily, ¡± Headmaster can I go now? ¡±

    The headmaster¡¯s eyes looked back and forth between the test paper and the answer for a long time. Finally, he found a reason and immediately said,

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the steps you used to solve these questions. The form you used ispletely wrong. Did you see these questions somewhere before? Did you just randomly write down the process in the middle and then jump straight to the answer¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the principal¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°What did you say? The steps are wrong, and the form used is wrong?¡±

    He quickly went forward and snatched the test paper from his hand.

    The headmaster thought that he had finally found Lu Miao¡¯s w, so he confidently pointed at the answer beside him.

    ¡± You canpare them to the standard answers. I can guarantee with my character that there¡¯s definitely something wrong with the solution process. ¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The principal rushed out excitedly with the test paper.

    Oh my god, oh my god, is a new form going to be born?

    And he gets to witness it with his own eyes!

    He knew that as long as Lu Miao was around, there would be new surprises.

    She created an advanced mathematics form with just a few questions. National treasure, this is a national treasure!

    In the principal¡¯s office, Qin Shuang thought that there must be a problem with Lu Miao¡¯s solution process. She looked at Shen Qinghe proudly and said to Lu Siyu.

    ¡°Baby, take your time. There¡¯s no hurry. We can¡¯t write blindly.¡±

    Lu Siyu nodded obediently and continued to do the questions with her head lowered.

    A few minutester, the principal and several professors walked in briskly with flushed faces.

    Ignoring the headmaster and others, they walked straight to the front of Lu Miao and began introducing themselves.

    ¡°Lu Miao, this is the internationally renowned mathematics professor Eric. This is¡­¡±

    Before he could finish introducing them, Eric, who was at the very front, had already reached out to shake Lu Miao¡¯s hand and started talking excitedly.

    The person beside him didn¡¯t wait for him to finish his sentence and immediately squeezed him over, reaching out his hand toward Lu Miao passionately.

    A few professors who were usually influential internationally were as excited as children.

    Lu Miao¡¯s hand was about to break from the grip, but she quickly exerted a little strength to free her hand.

    Then, she fluently answered the various questions raised by the professors.

    The headmaster, Qin Shuang, and Lu Siyu could not believe their ears when they heard Lu Miao¡¯s fluent and pure English. There were even a few words of German in between.

    Was this the Lu Miao who only scored one or two points in English every time?

    Although the professor spoke English mixed with othernguages throughout, the headmaster and Lu Siyu still understood a few of the sentences in the middle. The headmaster had just used Lu Miao of using the wrong form and having problems with the steps in solving several problems, but it turned out that Lu Miao had actually created a new form on her own during the ten-minute time limit for solving the problems

    Lu Siyu¡¯s breathing stopped, and her face turned pale.

    She wanted to deny it and say that Lu Miao must have cheated. However, who would give such a huge achievement to Lu Miao when even the professor did not know about the new form?

    She looked at the test paper in front of her. She had just finished one question, but Lu Miao had not only finished ten questions, but she had also created a new form.

    The difference between them was like a sky-high cliff.

    She had always thought that she was a genius. She did not expect that she would bepletely crushed in front of Lu Miao.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s expression turned ugly. What did this mean?

    The trash Lu Miao that she had abandoned was actually a genius?

    This unfilial thing. If she had the ability, she should have said so earlier. Wasn¡¯t this pping her face in public?

    The headmaster wanted to raise his doubts again, but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth when he saw how excited the professors were.

    The authority of these professors had been globally certified. If he questioned something that even they recognized, wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassing himself?

    The reporters from the TV station had not left yet. The principal immediately called the reporters over and reported in detail about Lu Miao¡¯s feat of creating a new form.

    He even specially interviewed Shen Qinghe, Lu Miao¡¯s parent.

    Shen Qinghe, who had always kept a low profile and never appeared in front of the media, made an exception and epted the reporters ¡®interview.

    Looking at Shen Qinghe¡¯s smug look, Qin Shuang was so angry that her nose was about to go crooked.

    The internationally renowned professors were full of praise for Lu Miao in front of the cameras, their eyes filled with regret that they could not pull her into their own researchb.

    When Lu Miao left, arge stack of invitation cards and contact information was stuffed into her hands.

    After the interview, they walked out of the principal¡¯s office. Shen Qinghe smiled and patted Lu Miao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°My Miaomiao is really amazing! When you go back, I¡¯ll reward you with a property. You can choose from anywhere in the world.¡±

    Then, she turned to look at Qin Shuang behind her. ¡± I have to thank Madam Lu for abandoning Lu Miao back then, allowing the Gu family to pick up such a treasure. ¡±

    Upon hearing a simple ¡°thank you,¡± Qin Shuang was so enraged that she left with a ck face. She didn¡¯t even bother with Lu Siyu who was behind her and left straightaway.

    Lu Miao sent Shen Qinghe back to the ssroom and pushed open the door.

    Shen Muhan and Su Mo were standing in two lines at the door with their entire ss. They shouted in unison, ¡± Wee back, Boss! ¡±

    Lu Miao¡­

    Shen Muhan took a step forward, bent over, and reached out to her. ¡± Boss, Little Han will help you onto the dragon carriage. ¡±

    With that, he waved his hand, and two boys immediately carried a chair over.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and gave him a flick on his head. ¡± That¡¯s enough, you guys. ¡±

    The group of people then snickered and escorted her back to her seat.

    ¡°Boss, Boss, you¡¯re too awesome!

    Creating a new form? This is going to be a textbook in the future, right?¡± Su Mo said excitedly.

    ¡°Just now, the whole school must have been embarrassed. Especially that Lu Siyu, her face must be smashed.¡± A group of peopleughed loudly at the side.

    ¡°How can textbooks be enough? My boss will definitely win the Nobel Prize in the future and be famous for eternity.¡±

    Shen Muhan looked very proud as if he was the one who had created a new form to win the Nobel Prize.

    ¡± Boss, you should have said so earlier. You let that despicable Lu Siyu be smug for so long for no reason. ¡±

    Lu Miao curled her lips.¡±Of course, I had to let her stand high enough to make the fall hurt more.¡±

    Shen Muhan immediately gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Boss is brilliant!

    But Boss, aren¡¯t you being too mean?

    You¡¯re clearly a genius, but you still hid it from us. I thought you were really a bad student and was worried that you would suffer a blow.¡±

    Lu Miao casually picked up a book and flipped it open. ¡± I never said that I was bad at studying. ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Shen Muhan blinked. ¡± So, you¡¯re really reading books and doing questions every day? ¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡± Then, what do you think I was doing? ¡±

    ¡°I thought you were just putting on an act.¡±

    Shen Muhan scratched his head in embarrassment.

    ¡± Ah, our boss is such a genius, yet still works so hard, studying and doing problems every moment. I also want to learn from our boss and beat the experimental ss! ¡±

    Shen Muhan shouted and quickly returned to his seat, taking out his textbook and exercises to start working.

    ¡± Yes,rades, charge! Learn from Boss and beat the experimental ss! ¡±

    Sus Mo raised her arms and shouted.

    ¡°Beat the experimental ss!¡±

    Everyone in the ss cheered excitedly. One by one, they quickly returned to their seats, took out their textbooks and exercises, and began to study diligently.

    Hence, when Li Sihai arrived at the ssroom and pushed open the ssroom door, he was stunned to see a group of students working hard to solve the questions.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that these students, who had always loved ying, suddenly became so passionate about studying. He suspected that they might be up to something.

    He walked around the ss suspiciously. After making sure that everyone was really studying, he walked toward Lu Miao with a smile.

    He called her out of the ssroom and asked with concern, ¡± Lu Miao, can you see the ckboard clearly from thest row??Do you need to adjust the position in front?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Lu Miao looked up at him. ¡± Is there anything else? ¡±

    Li Si Hai was about to say a few more words to get closer to her.

    But then, a cheerful female voice came from the other end of the hallway,¡±Isn¡¯t this Student Lu Miao? I have something to talk to you about. ¡±

    Li SiHai turned around and saw that it was Shen Meng, the homeroom teacher of the Year Three Experimental ss.

    His expression instantly turned ugly. Needless to say, she was definitely here to snatch her away.

    He quietly moved his feet in front of Lu Miao, shielding her behind him.

    With a fake smile, he asked, ¡± Why is Teacher Shen looking for my student instead of returning to the experimental ss? ¡±

    As he spoke, he emphasized the words ¡®my student¡¯, emphasizing that Lu Miao was from their Year Three ss 1.

    Shen Meng smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re too polite, Teacher Li. We¡¯re all students from Zhenhai High School. There¡¯s no need to differentiate between my student and yours ¡±

    Li Sihai couldn¡¯t help but want to curse in his heart. Usually, when they were fighting for the school¡¯s resources, they were all ruthless. They wanted to snatch all the good resources for their own sses. Now she¡¯s acting like they belong to one big family.

    ¡°Hehe, Teacher Shen is right. Since we¡¯re a family, why don¡¯t you give our ss a few spots in the Triwizard Tournament next month against Fengcheng High School and Jiangcheng Experimental High School?¡±

    Zhenhai High School, Fengcheng High School, and Jiangcheng Experimental High School were the top three schools in the country.

    Every year, they had to fight to the death for student resources, educational resources, and the enrollment rate.

    Every school wanted to trample the other two under their feet and take the position of the country¡¯s number one high school.

    After a discussion, the three schools decided to hold the Triwizard Tournament starting this year. It would be held every three years, and each school would choose five contestants from each grade to participate.

    The top three winners of thepetition would be guaranteed entry to Tsinghua University or Peking University.

    This is the first time thepetition has been held, and each school is extremely determined toe out on top and outperform the other two schools.

    As the experimental ss has the best grades in the school, the principal has entrusted the selection of candidates to the homeroom teacher of the experimental ss.

    The smile on Shen Meng¡¯s face deepened. ¡± Isn¡¯t that why I¡¯m here? ¡±

    Li Sihai looked at her suspiciously. ¡± Did you suddenly have a conscience? ¡±

    ¡°Teacher Li, what are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Meng smiled as she walked past him and said to Lu Miao, ¡± Lu Miao, the Triwizard Tournament is about to begin.

    I now invite you to join our experimental ss and participate in thepetition with a few outstanding students in our ss to win glory for the school.¡±

    Li Sihai cursed loudly in his heart, realizing that Shen Meng had an ulterior motive all along.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡± Teacher Shen is trying to poach me right in front of me. That¡¯s not very good, right?

    Besides, no matter where Lu Miao is, the principal will let her participate in thepetition.¡±

    Shen Meng didn¡¯t mind his sarcasm. She smiled and said, ¡± That¡¯s true, but the contestants from other schools are also very outstanding geniuses.

    To be on the safe side, I n to gather all the participants for training.

    Teacher Li doesn¡¯t Lu Miao to miss out on her future just because she can¡¯t participate in the training program in ss 1, do you?¡±

    Then, she turned to Lu Miao. ¡± Lu Miao, what do you think? ¡±

    If he were to refute Shen Meng¡¯s words, it would seem like he was deliberately dying her future.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy for such a genius to appear in the ss. He hadn¡¯t even warmed up yet, and he was snatched away just like that. Naturally, he was extremely unwilling.

    Li Si Hai¡¯s face turned red and he could only turn to look at Lu Miao nervously.

    In the ssroom of Year Three ss 1, a group of students by the window secretly opened a small gap to listen to themotion outside.

    At this moment, they could not help but nervously wait for their boss¡¯s reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not participating.¡± Lu Miao rejected him directly.

    She had never liked to be high profile, and the Triwizard Tournament was bound to require all sorts of publicity.

    The rmendation was meaningless to her.

    Moreover, she was already used to being in year three ss 1.

    Shen Meng did not expect that Lu Miao would reject such a rare qualification and an attractive guaranteed entry so easily.

    She was stunned. ¡± Lu Miao, do you want to reconsider? ¡±

    Lu Miao replied without hesitation, ¡± No need, there¡¯s no need. ¡±

    In the ssroom, a burst of cheers instantly sounded. Boss didn¡¯t leave. That¡¯s great!

    Li Si Hai also beamed with joy. ¡± Teacher Li, you heard it. Student Lu Miao said that she¡¯s not willing. ¡±

    Although every student in Zhenhai High School was the best among their peers, ss One was indeed the weakest in the school.

    In the past, Shen Meng was always the one who held her head high in front of him. This time, it was finally his turn to hold his head high.

    Shen Meng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. It was rare to see a student like her who could go to the experimental ss but insisted on staying in the worst ss.

    Helplessly, she turned around and went to look for the principal.

    Li Sihai¡¯s face was full of pride. He raised his hand and patted Lu Miao¡¯s shoulder affectionately. He said happily, ¡± I¡¯ve long seen that you¡¯re different from the other students. You¡¯re outstanding and low-key.

    In the future, if you need help in ss, you can always look for the teacher.

    Don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯re in Year Three ss 1, I¡¯ll definitely work hard for you to qualify for the Triwizard Tournament.¡±

    The affectionate attitude he disyed towards Lu Miao now waspletely different from the disgust he used to show every time he saw her.

    It was as if he had amnesia, forgetting how he used to call Lu Miao a useless student who got into the school through money and how he used to belittle her academic performance. It was like it was someone else and not him.

    When the people in the ss heard his words, they could not help but show expressions of contempt.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    Hypocrite!

    Lu Miao took two steps back and avoided his hand. ¡± No need, I¡¯m not participating. ¡±

    Li Sihai was stunned. How could he bring glory to Year Three ss 1 if she didn¡¯t participate in the tournament? How could she do that?

    ¡°Lu¡­Lu Miao, are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡± Yes, and if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

    With that, she turned around and returned to the ssroom.

    Li Sihai was having a headache. He had thought that Lu Miao stayed behind to represent Year Three ss 1, but now it seemed that she did not want to participate at all.

    ..

    When Lu Miao returned to ss, a group of students immediately rushed forward and surrounded her.

    ¡°Boss, we thought you were going to the experimental ss. You scared us to death.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you can stay with us!¡±

    The group of people chattered, each more excited than the other. If it weren¡¯t for the overwhelming aura exuding from their boss, they would have lifted him up in celebration right away.

    However, Su Mo calmed down very quickly. ¡°Boss, while we¡¯re happy that you¡¯re staying, giving up the rmendation opportunity is such a waste. It¡¯s okay if you transfer to the experimental ss, we¡¯re all still in Zhenhai High School.¡±

    Shen Muhan and the other students calmed down and nodded in agreement.

    Lu Miao put one hand on her shoulder and lifted her chin with the other. ¡± Your boss doesn¡¯t need a rmendation, ¡± she said domineeringly.

    That domineering aura made people want to kneel down to her on the spot!

    Su Mo¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Oh my god, boss is too strong and handsome!

    She almost fell in love.

    On the other side.

    Lu Siyu returned to the Year One Experimental ss dejectedly.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that the country bumpkin Lu Miao who grew up in the countryside without any good education had suddenly be a super genius who created her own advanced mathematics form, won the special prize of the National Mathematical Olympiad, and was recognized by internationally renowned professors.

    She had trampled her under her feet in public.

    The students in the ss were originally discussing Lu Miao¡¯s matter. When they saw Lu Siyu return, they were so busy that they shut their mouths.

    Gu Xingyu carefully went over tofort her. ¡°Siyu, don¡¯t be too sad.

    Lu Miao must have done something to that International Mathematical Olympiad Competition. My second brother is amazing. Helping her settle apetition with a few professors is not a small matter.¡±

    The more she said this, the more annoyed and regretful Lu Siyu felt.

    When she thought about how Shen Qinghe had happily rewarded Lu Miao with a house, she wished she could turn back time.

    Who was the one who said that Mr Gu was about to die?

    If not for this rumor, the Lu family would not have brought Lu Miao back and announced that she was not their biological daughter.

    With Shen Qinghe¡¯s love, everything in the Gu family would be hers in the future.

    Seeing that her expression was even uglier, Gu Xingyu quickly said in a low voice, ¡± I heard from some sources that our school is going to hold a Triwizard Tournament with Fengcheng High School and Jiangcheng High School next month.

    The first-ce winner of each grade would be able to directly receive a rmendation to Tsinghua University or Peking University.

    You will definitely be one of the participants in Year One. As long as you get first ce and get a guaranteed entry, you will definitely be able to p Lu Miao in the face.¡±

    ¡°Is the news reliable?¡± Lu Siyu asked suspiciously.

    Gu Xingyu nodded. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s absolutely reliable.

    Thispetition was jointly supervised by three schools. The other two principals were not easy to deal with either. No one could cheat.

    Even if the principal lets Lu Miao participate, he won¡¯t be able to help her cheat. She¡¯ll be exposed sooner orter.¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s heart had been stifled all this while, and only then did she finally rx slightly.

    In the end, she could not believe that Lu Miao had suddenly be a genius.

    Inparison, she would rather believe that Lu Miao had bribed the principal.

    On the weekend, Lu Miao woke up in the morning and had breakfast. She told Shen Qinghe that she had something to do and needed to go out.

    Shen Qinghe had always trusted her and never interfered in her private life.

    She only asked her if she had enough money and if she needed a chauffeur to send her there. She didn¡¯t ask much else.

    After leaving the Gu residence, Lu Miao took a taxi straight to Eastern Jiujiang.

    She found an extremely rare material on the Inte. That person happened to be in Luo City, so the two of them agreed to meet at a racing track in the eastern suburbs.

    Thepetition was already in progress when Lu Miao arrived at the agreed-upon location in the stadium toplete the transaction.?Before she entered the door, they could hear the exmations from the audience from time to time.

    After she got the items and traded them, she looked up at the umted prize pool on the big screen beside the stage and was thinking about whether she should go down and y.

    A loud sound came from the arena.

    Lu Miao turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw the two cars that were originally driving in the arena had collided and rushed out of the race track, crashing into the anti-collision road at the edge of the arena.

    Fortunately, the safety facilities in the venue and the safety facilities on the cars were very good. Although the two sports cars looked very damaged, the people inside were not in big trouble.

    After the car stopped, two people in racing suits rushed out of the car and started fighting.

    During the scuffle, their helmets were knocked off, and Shen Muhan¡¯s familiar face came into view.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to support her forehead. Why did she bump into this guy everywhere?

    However, what surprised her even more, was the other person who was fighting with Shen Muhan.

    A faintyer of grey mist enshrouded the person.

    This fog looked very simr to the one on Gu Shiyan, but it was also different.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. The young man fighting with Shen Muh¨¢n appeared to be about the same age as them, with handsome features and a sunny disposition. However, at the moment, he was filled with hostility, and his movements were extremely fierce as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he killed someone.

    However, this exquisite facial features gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    Those who can afford to y racing cars in this kind of ce are the top-tier wealthy and powerful families in Luo City.

    They all have high pride and arrogance, refusing to submit to anyone.

    Seeing that the two of them were fighting more and more fiercely, the surrounding people were cheering and watching. No one went forward to stop them. There were even people cheering around them.

    Clearly injured from the collision earlier, Shen Muhan was at a disadvantage, with limited mobility.

    Lu Miao had no choice but to step forward and grab Shen Muhan¡¯s arm, pulling him back forcefully.

    At the same time, her other hand quickly formed a seal by her side and pped toward the person opposite.

    Her movements were so fast that no one behind her could see clearly. They only saw that she only stretched out her hand and the person opposite her was pushed away.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward the skinny and weak little girl.

    The person opposite was pushed back a few steps. His expression was stunned for a moment, and the hostility in his eyes seemed to have disappeared a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    However, he still looked at Shen Muhan and Lu Miao with a sour expression.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in my business.¡±

    Shen Muhan was shocked when he saw Lu Miao. ¡± Boss, why are you here? ¡±

    Lu Miao turned and nced at him. ¡± Are you alright? ¡±

    Shen Muhan scratched his head awkwardly. ¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. I just sprained my neck when I crashed into the car.

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely beat him up until his teeth are all over the ground.¡±

    ¡°Turn around.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Muhan hadplete trust in her. He did not ask anything and immediately turned around obediently.

    Lu Miao stretched out her index finger and middle finger and pressed on the back of his neck. After finding the right spot, she squeezed hard.

    With a creak, Shen Muhan¡¯s sore neck instantly feltfortable.

    She turned around and looked at Lu Miao in surprise. ¡± Boss, you¡¯re amazing. You even know this. ¡±

    She was skilled in martial arts, good at studying, and even knew how to massage. What kind of god was she!

    ¡°Since you¡¯re his boss, why don¡¯t you settle the matter now? ¡± The boy said with a gloomy expression.

    Shen Muhan immediately rolled up his sleeves. ¡± It was clearly your mistake, and you yet still want to me me. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can continue fighting. ¡±

    Both of them were young and hot-blooded youths, and it looked like they were about to fight again.

    Lu Miao said calmly, ¡± How do you want to solve this? ¡±

    The boy sneered. ¡± Since you¡¯re his boss, you canpete with me.

    No rules, tenps. If you win, I¡¯ll give you this racing track and let you leave.

    If you lose, the two of you can forget about leaving here today.¡±

    Thepetition had stopped long ago, and many people gathered around to watch the show.

    Upon hearing the boy¡¯s words, everyone watched the show and shouted, ¡± Compete,pete,pete¡­¡±

    Shen Muhan gritted his teeth. ¡± You just want to win against me and get a chance topete with Q. The incident earlier had nothing to do with my boss. I¡¯ll race against you, but you have to let her go.¡±

    Q was a new female racing god that had recently emerged in Luo City. She could break a world record almost every time she appeared.

    However, she only appeared once every weekend and never showed her true face. Every time she appeared, she would wear a mask and only run one round. After receiving a huge bonus, she would leave immediately. No one had seen her true face.

    Q¡¯s appearance attracted many professional drivers from home and abroad. There were even managers of top foreign teams who wanted to poach her.

    As a result, the race track has a secret rule that those who want to challenge Q mustpete with each other voluntarily every week.

    Thest person to win would be able to race with Q.

    Naturally, he came to thepetition to see the legendary racing god. Who would have thought that he would meet this unreasonable bastard?

    Racing was too dangerous. Boss was indeed a genius, but she had always been in the countryside. She probably didn¡¯t even know how to drive an ordinary car, let alone race cars.

    Letting her race was akin to sending her to her death.

    When Lu Miao heard this, her eyebrows twitched slightly. Did they fight like this just to challenge Q?

    The boy sneered, ¡± Alright, break one of your legs first, and I¡¯ll let her go. ¡±

    Although the Shen family was not as powerful as the Gu family in Luo City, they were still one of the top families. Shen Muhan had never suffered such humiliation before.

    He was about to jump up and make a move when Lu Miao stopped him. ¡± Sure. ¡±

    A group of wealthy young teens in the field, each one liking to y thrilling games.

    The surrounding crowd instantly whistled, and some people quickly went to clear the area and prepare the car.

    Shen Muhan was extremely anxious. ¡± Boss, do you know how to drive?

    Racing is too dangerous. You should leave quickly. I¡¯ll take care of my own matters. Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll fight him to the death.¡±

    Lu Miao looked up at the boy opposite her. ¡± What¡¯s your name? ¡±

    The boy had an unruly look on his face as he said sarcastically, ¡°Gu Jinxi.

    If you want to go back andin to your parents, you¡¯re wee anytime.¡±

    When Lu Miao heard this name, her heart skipped a beat.

    No wonder she felt a sense of familiarity when she looked at his facial features.

    Gu Jinxi, Gu Xingyu¡¯s twin brother, had been sent overseas for some reason.

    ording to asional mentions by Shen Qinghe, he is a devilish little king in the world.

    Looking at the grey mist entangling him again, it didn¡¯t seem to be as deadly as the ck mist on Gu Shiyun¡¯s body, but it was definitely not a good thing.

    Her fingers moved slightly, and a wisp of gray mist floated towards her.

    Just as it touches her hand, it instantly dissipated like a burning mist.

    Shen Muhan found the name familiar, but he was too anxious to remember who it was.

    The venue and the car were soon ready.

    The racing track even specially opened a bet between the two of them on the big screen.

    The group of wealthy young teens in the venue were all watching the show and did not mind the matter getting bigger. They actively ced their bets.

    However, everyone bet on Gu Jinxi without exception. In a short while, the stakes had reached tens of millions.

    After all, Lu Miao was wearing a school uniform with a ponytail and a school bag on her back. She looked too obedient!

    Someone beside him jeered.

    ¡± Jinxi, remember to be gentle with her. Don¡¯t make the little girl cry and have to go home andin to her mother. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let her win a few rounds?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    The group of people burst intoughter.

    Shen Muhan looked around and whispered, ¡± Boss, why don¡¯t we sneak out? ¡±

    Lu Miao looked calm. ¡± Did you bring money? ¡±

    Shen Muhan raised his hand and scratched his head. ¡± I spent quite a bit before. I only have a few hundred thousand in my phone now. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll call someone to transfer the money to me. ¡±

    Lu Miao raised her chin slightly towards the gambling table. ¡± That¡¯s enough. Bet all your money. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shen Muhan took out his phone without hesitation and bet all his money on Lu Miao.

    Gu Jinxi looked at Lu Miao disdainfully. ¡± Since you¡¯re a girl, I¡¯ll let you have twops!

    Don¡¯t cry when you lose and say that I bullied you.¡±

    If it were anyone else, they would definitely feel humiliated upon hearing this.

    Lu Miao did not mind. She did not refuse and nodded. ¡± Okay. ¡±

    He went to the locker room to change into his racing suit. When he came out, whistles could not help but ring out in the stadium.

    It wasn¡¯t obvious when she was wearing her loose school uniform, but now, under the tight-fitting racing suit, her perfect figure was revealed.

    Especially that pair of long legs, their proportions were almost heaven-defying.

    All the men were stunned.

    The cars prepared for the two of them were all top-notch racing cars. Gu Jinxi disdainfully let Lu Miao choose first.

    Lu Miao pointed at one.

    Gu Jinxi pouted and arrogantly shrugged at Lu Miao, indicating that she could start running.

    At this point, even though Shen Muhan was very nervous, he could only cheer Lu Miao on.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    ¡± Boss, you can do it. Safety first. ¡±

    Gu Jinxi looked at him with disdain. ¡± A grown man is following behind a little girl and calling her boss. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? ¡±

    He had never expected that in the near future, he would be pped in the face by this sentence countless times every day.

    Shen Muhan red at him. ¡± It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±

    The referee fired. Lu Miao stepped on the elerator and started the car. With a beautiful drift, the car¡¯s exhaust sprayed urately into Gu Jinxi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±

    Gu Jinxi quickly covered his mouth and ran to the side.

    F * ck, this woman is doing this on purpose!

    After Lu Miao ran twops around the field, Gu Jinxi slowly got into the car and stepped on the elerator confidently.

    He had wanted to overtake Lu Miao and catch up to the twops that she had given up just now. Then, he would leave her behind by twops and teach her a lesson.

    However, no matter how he operated, Lu Miao¡¯s car was steadily driving half a meter in front of him.

    Onep, twops, threeps. The expression on Gu Jinxi¡¯s face gradually became more and more unpleasant.

    The race had already reached the eighthp, and he still hadn¡¯t caught up to Lu Miao.

    In other words, he still had fourps to finish the race, but Lu Miao only needed twops to win.

    If he couldn¡¯t overtake Lu Miao in this round and close the gap, it would mean that he hadpletely lost this round.

    The lively audience finally quieted down.

    Maintaining a fixed distance from her opponent meant that she not only had to calcte her own speed, but she also had to calcte her opponent¡¯s speed at the same time. She had to constantly adjust her speed ording to her opponent¡¯s speed.

    Compared to directly throwing the opponent far away, this kind of control was obviously more difficult.

    Shen Muhan did not expect his boss to be so good at racing cars!

    Oh my god, what kind of treasure is this, boss!

    He really suspected that there was nothing his boss didn¡¯t know.

    He rushed to the sidelines excitedly, clenched his fists, and shouted, ¡± Boss, you can do it! Boss, you can do it! ¡±

    At the end of the ninthp, Lu Miao moved her hands and feet at the same time. She did a huge drift and instantly pulled apart the distance between the two cars.

    In thestp, she was more than half ap ahead of Gu Jinxi and reached the finish line ahead of time.

    At this moment, Gu Jinxi had only run seven and a halfps in total. In other words, even if he had not allowed Lu Miao to run twops earlier, he would still have lost this round.

    Lu Miao had been controlling the distance. ording to her movements, if she wanted to, she could easily outrun him by three or fourps.

    At the same time, the big screen next to the arena reyed Lu Miao¡¯s fastest speed in thepetition.

    Most of the people present were aiming for Q. Although the speed disyed on the big screen was not as shocking as Q¡¯s, it was not weak either.

    After a moment of silence, the crowd began to exim.

    ..

    When Lu Miao got off the car, Shen Muhan, who was at the side of the field, rushed over excitedly.

    ¡°Boss, your operation just now was too awesome!

    You kept crushing that bastard and didn¡¯t give him any chance to overtake you. You were like a top-level yer brutally ughtering a newbie.

    I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you before. You¡¯re the number one invincible all-rounded queen in the universe¡­¡±

    In the future, even if Lu Miao told him that she knew how to fly a spaceship, he would believe her.

    Lu Miao?¡­

    What the hell was an invincible all-rounded queen? This was too chuunibyou.

    A young man walked forward and extended his hand to Lu Miao excitedly.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Dyson, the manager of the U2 team.

    Are you interested in joining us and participating in a world-ss professionalpetition to be a world champion?¡±

    Q had already rejected himst week, and he was unwilling to ept it. He wanted to talk to her again this week, but he did not expect that he would identally discover another genius.

    ¡°Boss, U2, one of the top 16 racing teams in the world, and also the strongest team.

    At the same time, he has the God of Racing, Victor, and Valsi. He has won the world championship for three consecutive years.¡± Shen Muhan whispered excitedly.

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Lu Miao refused without hesitation.

    Dyson did not expect to be rejected again after Q.

    Just as he was speechless, another group of people rushed up to him and pushed him to the side. Each of them gave Lu Miao their name cards crazily and offered her a high sry to join the convoy.

    After Lu Miao rejected all of them, she turned around and went to the changing room.

    On the other side, Gu Jinxi waspletely dumbfounded.

    There was no need to continue running the remaining two and a halfps.

    In the face of Lu Miao¡¯s overwhelming victory, the twops he gave up were a humiliation to himself.

    He did not expect that he would be defeated by a little girl before he could even see Q.

    Seeing Lu Miaoe out of the changing room, he got out of the car and went up to her. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you the racing track after I settle the procedures. I¡¯m not convinced. I want topete with you again. ¡±

    ¡°No need. Take it as my greeting gift to you.

    I still have to go home and do my homework. I don¡¯t have time to waste on these boring things.¡±

    Lu Miao turned around and took two steps. She paused for a moment and turned around to say to Gu Jinxi, ¡± You too. ¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the racing track.

    Gu Jinxi frowned. What did she mean by that?

    A greeting gift?

    She even asked him to go home and do his homework?

    Was this humiliating him?

    Seeing this, Shen Muhan quickly ran after her.

    He asked excitedly, ¡± Boss, Boss, how can you be so awesome even in racing!

    Do youe here often?

    Have you heard of Q?¡±

    Lu Miao touched her nose. ¡± No. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really super awesome! Since her first appearance, she had broken a world record every time she appeared.

    Even the God of Racing, Victor, couldn¡¯t break her record even after trying many times.

    She was definitely the true goddess of the racing world!

    Most of the people in thispetition came for her. Unfortunately, she only appears once a week and wears a mask. Only the winner has the right to challenge her. I haven¡¯t seen her until now.¡±

    Shen Muhan¡¯s face was full of regret as he muttered, ¡± I had a chance to challenge her this week. Who knew that I would run into that lunatic just now. ¡±

    His eyes lit up as she thought of something. He turned to Lu Miao and said, ¡± Boss, you won in the end. ording to the rules, you¡¯re the only one who can challenge Q this week.

    Do you want to challenge her?¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡± I¡¯m not interested. ¡±

    ¡± Alright. ¡± Shen Muhan nodded regretfully. ¡± Then, Boss, teach me how to race. When I learnt everything, I can help you defeat Q¡­¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    After leaving the racing track, Shen Muhan insisted on inviting Lu Miao to lunch.

    In the afternoon, Lu Miao was going to the antique market, so he apanied her for a walk before sending her back to the Gu residence with the driver.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the Gu residence, Lu Miao alighted from the car.

    Shen Muhan was about to ask the chauffeur to start the car when his phone suddenly rang.

    He took it out and looked at it. He hurriedly got out of the car and chased after her. ¡± Boss, add me on WeChat. I¡¯ll transfer the bonus I just cashed to you. ¡±

    The prize money for the bet had already been received.

    Because everyone had bet on Gu Jinxi previously, the odds on Lu Miao had reached an astonishing 1:100.

    The money he had just bet had be 15 million in just half an hour.

    ¡°No need. That¡¯s your money. You can keep it.¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Boss won thepetition. I have to give you the money.¡± Shen Muhan shook his head.

    Lu Miao thought for a moment. ¡± I¡¯ll deduct your money and leave two million as ss fees. We¡¯ll set up a ss schrship. In the future, regardless of the exam, the top ten will get a bonus.

    Donate the rest of the money to the welfare home.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Boss. Then I¡¯ll donate my money to the welfare homes as well.¡± Shen Muhan nodded without hesitation.

    His boss was really a little fairy sent by the heavens.

    She was abused by the Lu family and then by the Gu family. She was so poor that she had to ride a shared bicycle to school and back home every day, and yet she donated all her money.

    Not only is she invincible and omnipotent, but she is also kind-hearted and beautiful.

    Mr Gu, that sinister viin, was not worthy of his boss at all!

    He looked at Lu Miao¡¯s back as she left.

    Shen Muhan swore in his heart that one day, he would save his boss from the Gu family.

    Lu Miao had just reached the door when she heard the usually gentle Shen Qinghe throwing a rare tantrum.

    When he entered, he saw a familiar figure angrily disappearing from the stairs.

    It was Gu Jinxi.

    It was rare for Gu Shiyan to be at home. He must have rushed back to catch Gu Jinxi.

    Gu Xingyu was originally sitting on the sofa ying games.

    When she saw her return, her heart skipped a beat. She red at her angrily and immediately ran upstairs with Gu Jinxi.

    She had to tell Lu Miao¡¯s true colors before she met Gu Jinxi so that he wouldn¡¯t be as silly as his mother and second brother and be bewitched by that country bumpkin.

    The anger on Shen Qinghe¡¯s face disappeared instantly and she looked at Lu Miao with a smile.

    ¡°Miao Miao is back. Dinner will be ready soon.

    You talk to Gu Shiyan first. Auntie will go to the kitchen to take a look.¡±

    Her son was busy every day. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden disappearance of his little brother, he would probably still be on a business trip.

    This young couple had too few opportunities to be alone. She had to create opportunities for them.

    After saying that, she patted Gu Shiyan¡¯s shoulder and quickly turned around to go to the kitchen.

    Gu Shiyan went forward and reached out to help Lu Miao take her bag. ¡± Jinxi suddenly sneaked back to the country. Mom was just a little angry just now. It didn¡¯t scare you, right? ¡±

    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Miao said.

    Gu Shiyan exined, ¡°Jinxi has been rebellious since he was young and disobedient.

    Two years ago, he met a group of bad friends who took him to race cars. Later, he injured himself and broke his leg. My mother forbade him from ying again.

    Especially in the past six months, his personality has be more and more irritable. When he sees us, it¡¯s like he sees his enemies. He fights, drinks, and races everywhere without caring about his life.

    My mother had no choice but to let me send him abroad.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded thoughtfully.

    Thinking of the gray fog on Gu Jinxi¡¯s body, she looked up at Gu Shiyan.

    Because the blood curse had been broken, the thick ck fog on his body had faded quite a bit.

    Hisplexion was better, and he no longer looked as cold as before.

    There seemed to be a hint of gentleness between his brows.

    If Gu Jinxi had changed significantly in the past six months, then the gray fog on his body might also be rted to the Seven Killing Formation.

    She was engrossed in her thoughts and stared at Gu Shiyan without blinking.

    For a moment, she forgot her feet and ¡°thumped¡± her knee directly onto the armrest of the sofa in front of her. Her whole body leaned forward, and as she regained her senses, Lu Miao was about to steady herself by leaning back.

    Gu Shiyan, who was at the side, chuckled. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms.

    He chuckled softly. ¡± Am I that good-looking? ¡±

    Lu Miao was forced to press against his chest, feeling his chest vibrating.

    At such a close distance, a cold and refreshing scent rushed into her nose from his body. It was very pleasant, and she could not help but want to smell it a few more times.

    Hearing his lowughter, Lu Miao was embarrassed for once. She quickly reached out to push against his chest and stood up.

    ¡°Narcissistic. I was just thinking about something.¡±

    Looking at the tip of her slightly red ears, the smile in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes deepened.

    This was the first time he had seen Lu Miao reveal such a girly side.

    His little friend was really cute.

    Without waiting for Lu Miao to retreat, he lifted her up and ced her on the sofa.

    Then, he squatted down in front of her and carefully rolled up her pants.

    Because of the collision just now, there was already a big green bruise on her knee.

    On her cold white skin, it was particrly shocking.

    Gu Shiyan could not help but frown slightly.

    Lu Miao took a look. ¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little bruise. ¡±

    She reached out to roll down her pants.

    However, Gu Shiyan raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    He got up and went to the side to get the first aid kit. He found an ointment that could help promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis. He squeezed it in his palm to warm it up. Then, he gently applied the ointment to the bruise and said in a deep voice, ¡± Tell me if it hurts. ¡±

    His careful movements made it seem as if she was facing a serious injury that caused her to lose a leg.

    Her master had died young, and she had been struggling all by herself. When she was most seriously injured, she almost died in a corner where no one was around.

    This bruise was nothing in her eyes, but Gu Shiyan treated it so carefully.

    Looking at the focused expression on his face, Lu Miao¡¯s hands clenched slightly.

    Gu Xingyu and Gu Jinxi did not go downstairs for dinner. The servants sent food up directly.

    After dinner, Gu Shiyan picked her up and personally sent her back to her room, not allowing her to reject him, on the pretext that she had an injury on her leg.

    Shen Qinghe watched from behind and covered her mouth as she chuckled.

    This young couple was toopatible. One was tall and mighty, while the other was petite and lovely.

    The only regret was that Miao Miao was too young. She still needed a few years before she could have a grandchild.

    Hopefully, her son could step up and win Miao Miao¡¯s heart, so she wouldn¡¯t run away.

    Upstairs, Gu Shiyan carried her directly to the bathroom and filled the hot water. He also took her pajamas and prepared everything.

    He bent down slightly and looked at her. ¡± Call me if you need anything. ¡±

    Lu Miao was helpless. ¡± There¡¯s really no need. You can go and do your own things. ¡±

    She really only knocked on the ground and did not break her leg.

    Gu Shiyan chuckled and raised his hand to rub her head.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    Gu Shiyan chuckled and raised his hand to rub her head.

    Only then did he get up and leave.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and rubbed her messy head. After taking a shower, she returned to her room.

    Gu Shiyan almost came in at the right time. He applied the ointment on her leg again before leaving with a peace of mind.

    Lu Miao sat in front of her desk, listening to the sound of the car driving out from downstairs.

    So, he only stayed until now to apply medicine on her?

    But wasn¡¯t his time always precious?

    He was so busy that he barely had time to go home.

    Lu Miao shook her head and stopped thinking about these messy things.

    She turned on herputer and logged into the forum.

    When she wasn¡¯t online, Lin Bufan had almost be her unofficial agent and publicity ambassador.

    With his enthusiastic promotion and the positive feedback from her previous assignments, the offers from potential clients had reached eight figures.

    Lin Bufan saw her online and immediately reported the situation on his side to her.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll send you the materials I found. See if the talisman meets the requirements.

    Also, the protective talismans you made previously were very popr and received good feedback from the customers.

    There are already dozens of people who have asked me to ce an order for the safety talisman. Boss, if you have time, can you make more?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at her ount¡¯s ie on the forum. It was already nine figures.

    After dealing with the matters on the forum, she was about to take out some talisman paper to draw some talismans.

    Suddenly, there was a thud outside the window. It was the sound of something falling to the ground.

    The Gu family¡¯s security system was top-notch. The thief would probably be discovered before he could even enter the door.

    Lu Miao got up and pushed open the balcony door. She saw Gu Jinxi dressed in ck and carrying a bag on his back. He was pping his butt as he got up from the ground.

    It was obvious that he had just jumped down from the third floor and was preparing to escape again.

    When Gu Jinxi saw Lu Miao, he could not help but be stunned on the spot. He quickly reacted.

    ¡°You are Lu Miao?¡±

    The only person he had never seen before and who could openly move into the Gu family¡¯s residence was none other than the rumored daughter that the Lu family had brought back from the countryside and was engaged to his second brother, Lu Miao.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Lu Miao.

    Thinking of what Gu Xingyu had said to him when she rushed upstairs and remembered that she had asked for his name at the race track, Gu Jinxi asked with an ugly expression, ¡°Did you tell my second brother about me, causing him to find me so quickly?¡±

    He had specially sneaked back from the training camp for Q. In the end, he had not even seen Q¡¯s shadow before he was found by Gu Shiyan and captured from the racing track. At this moment, he was holding back his anger.

    If Lu Miao was really the culprit, he would never let her off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that bored. I¡¯m very busy. Help yourself.¡±

    After Lu Miao finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the room.

    Gu Jinxi immediately followed behind her. ¡± If you hadn¡¯tined, how could second Brother have found me so quickly? ¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone your second brother can¡¯t find?¡±

    Lu Miao went straight back to her desk and sat down. She stretched out her hand and pulled out a book to open it.

    Gu Jinxi choked on his words. He was right.

    His second brother was like a devil?who seemed to be everywhere at once!

    Thinking of what happened during the day, he took out a document from his bag and threw it in front of Lu Miao.

    ¡°This is the purchase contract for the racing track. I, Gu Jinxi, keep my promises.

    However, I¡¯m not convinced. I want topete with you again.¡±

    Lu Miao had left without leaving any contact information at the race track. He was worried about how to find her.

    He did not expect her to be the legendary Lu Miao who was engaged to his second brother.

    Lu Miao did not even bat an eyelid. ¡± I¡¯m not free. ¡±

    Gu Jinxi went forward and reached out to throw the book in her hand into the trash can.

    ¡°You do now.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. She looked at him and said indifferently, ¡± Pick it up. ¡±

    Although her voice was calm, the expression on her clean and obedient face was calm. She did not show any signs of losing her temper.

    However, under the gaze of those beautiful eyes, for some reason, his heart trembled and all the hair on his body stood on end.

    Gritting his teeth, he bent down to pick up the book from the trash can and ced it back in front of her.

    ¡± Are you afraid that you¡¯ll lose to me if wepete again? It¡¯ll be too embarrassing, so you don¡¯t dare topete with me again? ¡±

    Lu Miao took a wet tissue and wiped the book clean before putting it back in its original spot.

    Then, she reached out and picked up the contract on the table. ¡± This ce belongs to you now? ¡±

    Gu Jinxi crossed his arms and snorted. ¡± It belongs to you. ¡±

    No matter what, he had lost during the day. He was willing to admit defeat.

    Lu Miao nodded and stood up. ¡± Follow me. ¡±

    Gu Jinxi originally thought that based on the description that Gu Xingyu gave him, Lu Miao would directly sell him out to his mother or second brother and perform well in front of them.

    However, he did not expect that Lu Miao would directly take him and sessfully evade the Gu family¡¯s security system.

    It should be noted that the Gu family¡¯s security system was at a crazy level, and he had tried countless times to escape without sess.

    Even standing on the dark and empty race track, he still felt a little dazed.

    Lu Miao went straight to the control room and turned on the lights. She turned to look at him and asked, ¡± Aren¡¯t we going topete? Tell me, how do you want topete?¡±

    Under the bright lights, her beautiful face was confident and calm.

    Her entire body was covered in a faintyer of light as if she was a goddess of war who looked down on the world.

    Gu Jinxi finally came back to his senses. His fighting spirit was instantly aroused. ¡± Same as before. No rules. Tenps. ¡±

    The two of them went to the garage and Gu Jinxi chose the race car that he was most familiar with.

    After he was done, Lu Miao casually picked one that was beside her.

    When the match began, Gu Jinxi learned his lesson from the day and did not underestimate his opponent. Instead, he treated Lu Miao as an equal and strong opponent.

    His hands and feet operated calmly, and he immediately brought out his strongest strength.

    He didn¡¯t believe that losing to Lu Miao during the day was a problem of his strength. It must have been because he had chosen a bad car and underestimated his opponent.

    This time, he must win her and show her his true strength!

    However, Lu Miao did not give him any chance.

    She stepped on the gas and immediately performed a beautiful S-shaped drift, overtaking him and blocking him behind her. Then, during his maneuvering, she seized the opportunity to leave him behind.

    Her every turn was wless, whether it was an inside turn or an outside turn.

    In the end, she reached the finish line with almost threeps ahead of him.

    The huge gap directly crushed him!

    Gu Jinxi looked angrily at Lu Miao and demanded, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    ¡°Again.¡±

    ¡°Again.¡±

    ¡­

    Even Gu Jinxi couldn¡¯t count how many times they hadpeted under his unreasonable request.

    After so manypetitions, no matter what method he used, how many racing cars he changed, or how many tactics he changed, Lu Miao was always able to leave him behind.

    Afterwards, it was an unsurprising crushing victory.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    The racing skills that he was so proud of were like a toddler in front of her. They were so fragile that they were not worth mentioning.

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s confidence that he had built up for so many years was shattered in front of Lu Miao¡¯s unparalleled and absolute strength.

    He fell to the ground in frustration and covered his head with his hand. He said in a muffled voice, ¡± You won. You can leave now. ¡±

    He had originally wanted toe back and challenge Q, but now, he could not even beat Lu Miao. What right did he have to challenge Q?

    After waiting for a long time, he did not hear Lu Miao leave.

    He raised his head abruptly and roared angrily, ¡± Did you deliberately stay behind to mock me?

    Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m ignorant and ipetent. I¡¯m a worthless person who only knows how to waste time and rely on my family¡¯s wealth and status.

    I¡¯m nothing if I leave the Gu family.

    Who do you think you are? Aren¡¯t you still trying your best to suck up to the Gu family?

    What right do you have to mock me? Get lost!¡±

    He had beenpletely driven crazy by the previous blow, and his words were hurtful and unfiltered, causing immense pain to the listener.

    Lu Miao did not mind. She just sat down beside him and said calmly, ¡± If you¡¯re depressed and dejected because you lost to me today, then you can forget about bing the world champion of car racing. ¡±

    Gu Jinxi turned his head abruptly and looked at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡± You know that I want to be the world champion? ¡±

    From the moment he started racing, everyone thought that he was just looking for excitement for fun.

    Shen Qinghe and Grandma Gu felt that he was self-indulgent and insensible, and would only discipline him forcefully.

    Everyone outside the Gu family scolded him for being a yboy who only knew how to eat, drink, and y and squander his family money.

    No one thought that he truly loved racing and had his own dreams.

    In the past two years, he had dreamed of winning the world championship and pping the faces of those who had once scolded and looked down on him.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡± A driver who doesn¡¯t want to win the championship is not a good driver. ¡±

    Gu Jinxi pursed his lips. When he thought of his current situation, his eyes darkened and he said dejectedly,

    ¡± What¡¯s the point of thinking about it? Even if my mom and the others don¡¯t object, I can¡¯t even beat you. How can I challenge Q and be the world champion? ¡±

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes and looked at the distant dawn. ¡± In this world, there will always be someone better than you.

    Don¡¯t be overconfident because you won, and don¡¯t be overly depressed because you lost.

    Because you never know who your opponent is.

    Losing once did not mean losing forever.

    Losing wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was never recovering from it.

    If you want to challenge Q and win the world championship, you have to show a stronger and more determined belief than her and put in a thousand times more effort than her. ¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s cold voice seemed to have gained warmth on this cold morning, slowly pouring into his heart.

    The sun was breaking in the distance, and the dim light left a perfect shadow on her face.

    Her beautiful eyes were sparkling, reflecting the bright and dark sky in the distance.

    The breeze blew her hair into the air.

    Because she was in a hurry, she was only wearing simple casual home clothes, but it did not affect her strong and determined aura at all.

    Even his entire body seemed to have calmed down.

    Beautiful and powerful. This was the most direct feeling he had of Lu Miao at such a close distance.

    She lookedpletely different from the treacherous, greedy, and scheming country bumpkin that Gu Xingyu had mentioned.

    He turned his head and stubbornly avoided looking at her. He said in a tsundere voice, ¡± Don¡¯t think that just because you said this, I¡¯ll stand on the same side as you.

    The Lu family didn¡¯t have good intentions when they married you into our family.¡±

    Lu Miao stood up and patted the sand off her body. ¡± Up to you. ¡±

    Then, she turned around and walked out of the arena.

    Gu Jinxi clenched his fists by his side and quickly got up to chase after her.

    Lu Miao brought him directly to a stall selling soup and wontons.

    It was still early, and the street lights were still on. There were not many people on the street.

    Gu Jinxi had not eaten sincest night out of spite. He was already famished. At this moment, he looked at the white wontons rolling in the pot. The hot fragrance continuously surged into his nose, and his stomach grumbled non-stop.

    However, her mouth was full of disdain. ¡± Is the Gu family bankrupt? Why are we eating at a ce like this?¡±

    Lu Miao was toozy to argue with the little wimp. She said to the stall owner, ¡± Can you give me a bowl, please?¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll force myself to have a bowl too.¡±

    Gu Jinxi said reluctantly. But once he started eating, he didn¡¯t hold back and ate three bowls before finally putting down his chopsticks, still feeling unsatisfied.

    He habitually took out his cell phone when he was about to pay, but he suddenly remembered that all his cards had been stopped by Shen Qinghe yesterday.

    Helplessly, he could only turn to look at Lu Miao and bite the bullet. ¡± I don¡¯t have money. ¡±

    The pitiful look on his face was different from the one who had generously given her a racing track.

    Lu Miao took out her phone to pay the bill. Then, she took his phone, opened WeChat, and transferred five million yuan to him.

    These were all the pocket money that Shen Qinghe had given her for various reasons after she had arrived at the Gu family. She had not used a single cent.

    Gu Jinxi looked at Lu Miao suspiciously and said, ¡± Are you trying to bribe me? ¡±

    ording to Gu Xingyu, Lu Miao was sinister and cunning. She had a lot of tricks up her sleeve and used some unknown method to bewitch his second brother and mother the moment they met.

    Could it be that they were bribed with money?

    However, their family did notck this bit of money.

    ¡°Think whatever you want.¡±

    Lu Miao handed the phone back to him nonchntly, then turned around and headed home.

    Gu Jinxi looked at her thin back thoughtfully.

    Whether it was the way he talked or his knowledge, Lu Miao did not look like a country bumpkin from the countryside. In fact, she was far superior to him.

    How could such a person be what Gu Xingyu said?

    It was still early. When the two of them returned to the Gu residence, other than the servants, no one else had woken up.

    Lu Miao woke up early almost every morning to go out and exercise. The servant was already used to it, so she only greeted her and did not ask much.

    Under Lu Miao¡¯s cover, Gu Jinxi quietly went upstairs to his room.

    Shen Qinghe thought that Gu Jinxi would run away against night. Unexpectedly, not only did he not run away, he even appeared at the dining table in high spirits.

    Unlike his previous behavior where he would be easily irritated, throw tantrums, and wished to destroy the world when he was forcefully brought back, he was now mentally alert and full of energy, with the enthusiasm and vitality that a teenager his age should have.

    When he saw her, he even took the initiative to greet her for the first time. ¡± Mom. ¡±

    Shen Qinghe looked at her unfamiliar son in surprise. Is this my son?

    Had her son gone crazy or finally sumbed to mental problems?

    She went forward suspiciously and raised her hand to touch Gu Jinxi¡¯s forehead. ¡± Are you sick? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Jinxi pushed her hand away.

    Gu Xingyu, who was walking downstairs, nced at him suspiciously. ¡± Mom, don¡¯t believe him. He must be up to something bad and is preparing to escape. ¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Gu Jinxi rolled his eyes at her.

    He stole a nce at Lu Miao, who was quietly eating her breakfast at the dining table. He hesitated for a moment before sitting down next to her awkwardly.

    Gu Xingyu thought of the warning she gave Gu Jinxist night. Gu Jinxi had always had the nastiest ideas, so she guessed that he was definitely nning to take revenge on Lu Miao for her.

    She sneered in her heart and sat down at the dining table, waiting to watch the show.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Sudden Rebellion

    Chapter 41: Sudden Rebellion

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shen Qinghe nced at the two people with some doubts but didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    She went forward and introduced her to Gu Jinxi with a smile. ¡± Jinxi, you haven¡¯t met her, right? This is Miao Miao, and she¡¯s also your second sister-inw.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Gu Jinxi and gestured for him to greet Lu Miao quickly.

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. Lu Miao was about the same age as him. She was only a month or two older than him. It was too embarrassing for him to call her Second Sister-inw.

    Seeing this, Shen Qinghe pped the back of his head angrily. ¡± Greet her. ¡®¡±¡®

    Gu Jinxi struggled for a long time and tried his best to ovee his embarrassment. He braced himself and called out softly, ¡± Second

    Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡± Cough, cough, cough. ¡± Lu Miao almost choked on the food in her mouth.

    She thought that Gu Jinxi would at most call her by her name to greet her. She did not expect that this fellow¡­.

    Shen Qinghe quickly stepped forward and patted her on the back.

    ¡°Miao Miao, are you alright? This is the first time Jinxi has seen you, so he¡¯s a little shy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Shen. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Miao coughed and waved her hand.

    Shen Qinghe was quite satisfied with how tactful Gu Jinxi was.

    If her son was like Gu Xingyu, confused about right and wrong, she would really die of anger.

    Gu Xingyu was furious. She widened her eyes and red at Gu Jinxi, trying her best to question him with her eyes.

    Why did this bastard suddenly betray her and call her second sister-inw after just a nap?!!

    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to acknowledging her status in their family?

    She would never allow it!

    Jinxi simply ignored her and grabbed a tissue from a nearby table, throwing it in front of Lu Miao.

    He grumbled, ¡°How could you choke on your food? You¡¯re so clumsy.¡±

    Gu Xingyu was so angry that she stretched out her leg and kicked him under the table.

    She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a f¨¦w words. ¡± Gu Jinxi, what are you doing?¡±

    She had been with Gu Jinxi since they were in their mother¡¯s womb. How could she not understand this guy?

    He was just being stubborn and pretending to be disgusted, but he didn¡¯t really mean it.

    Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this guy? Why was he being so attentive to Lu Miao and giving her tissues?

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Jinxi said irritably.

    ¡°Alright, you two, stop arguing,¡± Shen Qinghe interjected and looked at Gu Jinxi.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, rest at home for a few days. When you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll get your second brother to arrange for someone to take you back,¡± Shen Qinghe said.

    Upon hearing this, a sense of inexplicable anger rose uncontrobly within him.

    With loud ¡°bang¡±, he smashed the chopsticks onto the table.

    ¡°All you ever do is keep me locked up! I¡¯m a human being, your son, not an animal that needs to be caged up every day!

    I don¡¯t think you¡¯re¡­¡±

    She wasn¡¯t worried about his safety; she was just worried that he would embarrass the Gu family in the country.

    Before he could finish his words, Lu Miao raised her eyes and nced at him. Her fingertips moved slightly, and a thin white light silently drilled into his brow.

    Jinxi felt the rage that had been burning within him moments ago extinguished like a cool mountain spring had been poured over it.

    He clenched his fists tightly by her side, lowered his head, and muttered softly.

    ¡® I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m an adult now and can be responsible for my own actions. I don¡¯t want to be locked up like an animal and looked down upon.¡±

    Shen Qinghe was shocked when she heard this.

    She rubbed her chin and sized him up a few times before asking suspiciously. ¡°Is there really nothing wrong with your brain?¡±

    Jinxi¡¯s usual behavior upon returning home was to make a scene and argue loudly. In such situations, it was normal for him to curse at his mother, throw a chair, and storm out. She had long since grown ustomed to this.

    However, this time he suddenly became calm, which was strange. She was worried that something was wrong with him.

    Gu Jinxi was speechless. He said angrily, ¡± No, I don¡¯t want to go overseas anymore. I want to stay in the country.¡±

    Seeing his rebellious behavior, Shen Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief and yfully hit him on the head.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. Why are you shouting? Can¡¯t you see Miaomiao is here? If you scare her away, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    Gu Xingyu rolled her eyes beside them, wondering what Lu Miao had done to her mother to make Shen Qinghe treat her like a delicate flower.

    With the way she kicked over a strong thief, who could scare her?

    Gu Jinxi was stunned. He looked at Shen Qinghe in disbelief. ¡± You promised me to stay in the country?¡±

    Shen Qinghe nodded. ¡± I agree. ¡±

    Gu Jinxi did not expect Shen Qinghe to agree to his stay so easily.

    In the past, Jinxi had also run away numerous times in protest, but each time he was forcibly brought back by his second brother under Shen Qinghe¡¯s firm demands. None of his attempts had been sessful, and he thought that Shen Qinghe would never let him return to the country.

    He jumped up excitedly and hugged Shen Qinghe tightly, ¡°That¡¯s great!

    Hahaha, I can stay!¡±

    Realizing what he had just done, he sat back down, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited yet. I agreed for you toe back under certain conditions, ¡± Shen Qinghe said.

    Jinxi looked at her and asked, ¡°What conditions?¡±

    ¡°You have to study hard and not fight with others. You can y car racing, but only in your spare time and in a safe ce. You must always prioritize your safety. If you still behave like before, I¡¯ll lock you up,¡± Shen Qinghe replied.

    Jinxi was surprised and happy that he was allowed to stay and y car racing. He nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Watching him smile so openly and happily, Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions.

    Jinxi had been rebellious since he was young, and he was never as close to them as Gu Xingyu and the others. After he started car racing, their rtionship had be even worse due to her strong opposition.

    Every time he looked at them, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were his enemies.

    She couldn¡¯t even count how long it had been since he had called her mother or had a good meal with them.

    Although she did not know why he had suddenly changed so much this time, he was right. He was a human, and she could not keep him locked up like this.

    If this continued, he would only be pushed further and further away.

    After breakfast, Lu Miao greeted them and went upstairs to get her bag for school.

    Seeing that Shen Qinghe had also gotten up and gone to the kitchen, Gu Xingyu immediately stood up and rushed over to grab Gu Jinxi¡¯s cor, questioning him angrily.

    ¡°Gu Jinxi, are you crazy? He called her Second Sister-inw.

    Have you forgotten what I told youst night?

    Lu Miao was a greedy, sinister, and cunning person. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be our second sister-inw!¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42: Exposed

    Chapter 42: Exposed

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Jinxi impatiently pulled her hand away. ¡°I think you¡¯re the sinister and cunning one here. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s always badmouthing people behind their backs.

    Gu Xingyu was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Wake up! Don¡¯t be fooled by her fake innocent appearance!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xingyu, something must be wrong with your eyes. If you¡¯re feeling unwell, go see a doctor.¡± Gu Jinxi sneered at her and turned to go upstairs.

    ¡°Gu Jinxi, who exactly is your biological sister? You¡¯re a traitor who betrayed the organization!¡± Gu Xingyu stomped her feet in anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a foolish sister like you,¡± Gu Jinxi retorted mercilessly.

    When Lu Miao arrived at school, Shen Muhan had already spread the news that Lu Miao had donated two million yuan to the welfare institute and her ss schrship fund.

    Everyone in Year Three ss 1 was over the moon with excitement. They pledged not to let down their boss¡¯s painstaking efforts and worked hard to learn.

    Someone even posted about it on the school forum, and soon the news spread throughout the entire school. The students from other sses were envious, and the forum was abuzz with discussions.

    All of them pounded their chests and stomped their feet in anguish. Who is a ¡®god-like ssmate¡¯ from other sses referring to? Lu Miao, of course!

    She was rich, handsome, and talented. Her martial strength was extremely high. Why wasn¡¯t such a big-shot student in their ss?

    There were even many students who came to ask if they could apply to join Year Three ss 1.

    As the ss monitor, Su MO rejected them coldly.

    This is an apt demonstration of the phrase ¡°Yesterday, you looked down on us, but today, you can¡¯t reach us.¡±

    At noon, the school announced the Triwizard Tournament next month on the bulletin board.

    Below it was a list of the students who would be representing the school in thepetition.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s name was shockingly on the list of Year One students.

    The school was abuzz with talk about the Triwizard Tournament.

    After all, as the school¡¯s current famous super genius, she should definitely be involved in the battle to win glory for the school.

    Moreover, the person who won, in the end, could obtain the qualification to enter Tsinghua University!

    It was such a good opportunity. Anyone with the ability would want to participate.

    For a while, the school was full of discussion, and the forum was even more of a battleground.

    ¡°Is Lu Miao being arrogant? Don¡¯t they know about the grudges between our school and the other two schools? Before, the school made such a big fuss to promote her, and when it was time to shine, she took the stage, but now that the school needs her, she¡¯s hiding.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s ungrateful and treacherous.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s being arrogant. She probably has her own reasons for not participating. This morning, she donated 10 million yuan to the welfare institute and 2 million yuan to their ss funds for schrships. With such good character, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s not using her own money to donate, she¡¯s just showing off with her family¡¯s money and trying to establish her image. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not her own money? Besides, she¡¯s already done good deeds without leaving her name behind, and she bravely caught a thief. Just for that, I believe in her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a poor country bumpkin. How can she have that much money? Maybe she staged the whole thing with the thief just to be famous. And as for her genius-level forms, I think they¡¯re all made up. After all, the Gu family has money and influence, so it¡¯s easy to fake things with a little bit of money.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s all a fake. Maybe she¡¯s afraid of being caught cheating during thepetition and having her poor results exposed.¡±

    Shen Muhan looked at the discussion on the school forum and cursed, ¡± Bullsh * t. Boss earned that money with her own abilities. It has nothing to do with the Gu family. ¡±

    The Gu family was so stingy that they didn¡¯t even give their boss a chauffeur. They let her ride a shared bicycle to and from school every day.

    How could they possibly give her money?

    If it weren¡¯t for the boss¡¯s order not to spread rumors about their racing, he would have gone out and beaten up those people who badmouthed Lu Miao.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re just jealous of Boss¡¯s excellence.¡± Another student beside him echoed angrily.

    Su MO raised her hand and touched her chin. ¡± Don¡¯t you think the person trolling sounds a little familiar? ¡±

    Shen Muhanughed coldly and logged into the forum. His fingers quickly jumped on the phone screen.

    ¡°Lu Siyu, don¡¯t hide behind your fake ount!¡±

    The forum, which was in chaos just a moment ago, instantly fell silent for a second. Many people quickly calmed down, knowing that these two had been at odds for a while.

    One was a real heiress, and the other was a fake heiress. Lu Miao had even given Lu Siyu a resounding p in the face during the freshmen¡¯ press conference.

    If she was the one trolling, it wouldn¡¯t be strange at all.

    However, to be caught red-handed while stirring things up was so embarrassing.

    Shen Muhan didn¡¯t have any sportsmanship, not only did he expose her, he even directly mentioned her ID, making it impossible for her to pretend to be dead.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Stop spreading rumors and ndering Siyu here.¡±

    Shen Muhan didn¡¯t care if she admitted to it or not, and he started cursing at her relentlessly.

    ¡°Lu Siyu, let me tell you, your jealousy won¡¯t do any good. My boss is a true genius, a heavenly being descended to earth. With an IQof 208, outstanding talents and abilities, and unparalleled natural gifts, she¡¯s a once-in-a-millennium genius. Even if ten of youbined your efforts, you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.¡±

    After cursing her out, he continued to spout the ttery of Lu Miao and insults about Lu Siyu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, I¡¯m not Lu Siyu! I¡¯m not!¡± The person on the other end waspletely losing it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re not. I forgot, someone as despicable and scheming as you, with a heart as ck as a snake and scorpion, can only sow discord and make trouble.¡± Shen Muhan didn¡¯t hold back.

    Some people spoke up for Lu Siyu, but Shen Muhan was quick-witted and sharp-tongued, not letting anyone off the hook.

    He swore to protect his boss¡¯s reputation.

    He had single-handedly changed the direction of the entire school forum.

    From discussing why Lu Miao wasn¡¯t participating in thepetition to all the students trying to track down the anonymous ount, Shen Muhan hadpletely dominated the forum.

    The previous alternate ount was so scared that it immediately logged out.

    Shen Muhan returned with aplete victory. He turned to Lu Miao and patted his chest. ¡± Boss, don¡¯t worry. With me around, that green tea Lu Siyu can forget about spreading rumors and ndering you. ¡±

    ¡°But Boss, are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider the Triwizard Tournament?¡± Although his boss had said before that she did not need a rmendation.

    However, he always felt that it was a pity to waste such a good opportunity.

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows. ¡± Your boss, I, have no ambition in Tsinghua University.¡±

    ¡°Then Boss, what is your ambition?¡±The student beside him asked curiously.

    ¡°The vast universe. ¡±

    This passionate answer instantly sparked a roar of excitement from all the students in the ss, who shouted that they would work hard to conquer the vast universe with Lu Miao.

    The academic atmosphere in their senior year ss had never been so high.

    Meanwhile, in the experimental ss, Lu Siyu had red eyes from crying as she exined to her ssmates that she had nothing to do with the fake ount. ¡°I don¡¯t know why they said that. That alternate ount really isn¡¯t me.¡±

    Gu Xingyu hurriedlyforted her by the side. ¡°Siyu, I believe you.¡±

    Then, she turned to the surrounding students and said solemnly, ¡± I can testify that Siyu has always been kind-hearted. Not only did she not say anything bad about Lu Miao, but she has always treated her as her own sister and gave in to her in everything.

    That fake ount was definitely not hers.

    Lu Miao was the one who was jealous of Siyu and even deliberately instructed people to nder her to ruin her reputation. She didn¡¯t dare to participate in the Triwizard Tournament because she felt guilty about her actions.¡± ¡°Xingyu, don¡¯t say that. Miaomiao came from the countryside and didn¡¯t receive a good education.

    Right now, she just wants to reim what belongs to her. It¡¯s my fault for letting her down.

    I won¡¯t hold it against her for wanting what¡¯s rightfully hers,¡± Lu Siyu said, feeling aggrieved.

    She appeared to defend Lu Miao, but in reality, she hinted to everyone that Lu Miao might have lied about her education and genius status. Lu Miao was intentionally ndering her to take her belongings. Even if the students did not fully believe her, her words would still nt a seed of doubt in their hearts.

    As long as they had this seed of doubt, she could make everyone lose trust in Lu Miao sooner orter!

    Gu Xingyuforted her for a while. When she thought about what happened this morning, she could not help but get angrier. ¡± I¡¯m starting to suspect that Lu Miao, that country bumpkin, might have learned some witchcraft in the countryside.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if Second Brother and Mom were bewitched by her, but so many people in school are blind to believe her.

    Gu Jinxi just came back yesterday. He clearly promised me yesterday that he would work with me to deal with her.

    This was the first time he met Lu Miao this morning. He didn¡¯t even say a word to her before that bastard betrayed him.

    Not only did he take the initiative to call her second sister-inw to express his goodwill, but he also helped her scold me.¡±

    Lu Siyu was very considerate as she said, ¡± Jinxi might just be temporarily bewitched by her appearance. When I get back, I¡¯ll call him and ask him to meet up tomorrow. We¡¯ll have a good chat then. ¡±

    Gu Xingyu nodded. ¡± Siyu, you¡¯re really too good! There must be something wrong with the eyes of those who believed in Lu Miao.¡±

    Lu Siyu smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After school in the afternoon, Lu Miao had just walked out of the school gate when the phone in her pocket rang.

    She took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She swiped her finger across the answer button.

    ¡°Excuse me, is this Lu Miao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lu Miao replied.

    ¡°This is the Qing Jiang District Police Station¡­¡¯

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows slightly. After listening to the content of the call, she hung up the phone and scanned a shared bike.

    Ten minutester, the bicycle stopped at the entrance of the Qingjiang District Police Station.

    After locking the car and entering the door, a police officer in the lobby saw Lu

    Miao.. After asking her, he was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡± You¡¯re Lu

    Miao?¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43: Godly Operation

    Chapter 43: Godly Operation

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡± Where is he? ¡±

    The police officer looked at her and said hesitantly, ¡± Young Master Song is already in the office. Why don¡¯t you call his guardians? ¡®

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m his guardian.¡±

    Lu Miao turned around and walked straight toward the office.

    The police officer saw this and quickly followed behind.

    The Song family was a top-notch wealthy family in Luo City.

    What was wrong with this little girl? He had clearly reminded her that Young Master Song was waiting inside to deal with this matter, and she couldn¡¯t handle it at all. Yet, she actually dared to barge in by herself!

    She was probably going to be in trouble today!

    After bringing her to the office, Lu Miao entered and saw Gu Jinxi standing by the window with a dark expression on his face.

    On the other side of the sofa, a young man who looked very noble sat there with a cigarette between his fingers. He should be the Young Master Song that the police officer had mentioned.

    Beside him stood a boy with a bruised face, looking at Gu Jinxi angrily.

    His face was almost swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and she could not tell what he looked like. However, looking at his clothes, he should be about the same age as Gu Jinxi and the others.

    In addition, there was also a police officer who looked high-ranked.

    Seeing her enter, Gu Jinxi secretly nced at her nervously. Then, he turned his head awkwardly and did not dare to look at her again.

    Lu Miao ignored everyone else and walked straight to Gu Jinxi. She sized him up and asked, ¡± Are you injured anywhere else?¡±

    Gu Jinxi was already prepared to be scolded and questioned.

    It was not the first time he had gotten into a fight and caused trouble. Shen Qinghe had always been very strict with her children. In the past, every time something happened to him, his parents would scold him and ask him to apologize.

    At this moment, when he suddenly heard her saying this, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    He clenched his fists and said, ¡± No.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. After confirming that he was fine, she turned to the police officer beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted avvyer. He¡¯ll be here soon. Thewyer will file awsuit against the young master of the Song family for injuring Jinxi.¡±

    Then, the police officer, who looked high-ranked, heard this and spat out a mouthful of blood in his heart.

    The lower rank police officers did not know who Gu Jinxi was, but he knew that he was the fourth young master of the Gu family.

    The Gu and Song families had significant conflicts in their business dealings, and for many years, the Gu family had been firmly on top of the Song family. The Song family hated the Gu family and wanted to bite them to death. This was a well-known fact in Luo City.

    Now that the teenagers of the two families were fighting, Young Master Song came personally. Clearly, he wanted to make a big fuss about this and did not intend to let them off.

    Moreover, Gu Jinxi and Song Hao fought, and it was clear to the naked eye that Song Hao was more severely injured.

    Not only did she not take the initiative to care about his injuries, but she also directly wanted to sue him and hold him ountable.

    This biased treatment was too much!

    ¡°Um¡­it¡¯s like this, Gu Jinxi beat Song Hao in front of Zhenhai Middle School.¡±

    Gu Jinxi gritted his teeth. ¡± He scolded me first..¡±

    When he saw Lu Miao and remembered what Song Hao said, he hesitated for a moment and said hatefully, ¡°He deserved it.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * t. I was just telling the truth. How was I scolding you? Your second brother, that short-lived ghost, is already dying.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been in a hurry to find someone to marry and even been schemed against by the Lu family to give them a country bumpkin that no one wanted.

    The two of them will die sooner orter¡­

    Song Hao was very arrogant because his big brother was around.

    Before he could finish his words, Gu Jinxi was like an angry lion cub. His eyes were red, and he rushed over and punched Song Hao hard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    The police officer didn¡¯t expect that Gu Jinxi dared toy hands on Song hao in front of everyone, including Young Master Song.

    There was no time to stop him. By the time he reacted, Gu Jinxi was already fighting with Song Hao.

    He quickly called the young police officer toe forward. The two of them took one each and forcefully pulled the two of them apart.

    ¡°If you dare to curse again, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±Gu Jinxi struggled and shouted.

    Song Hao instinctively recoiled, but when he saw Song Yunqian next to him, he straightened up and yelled, ¡°Gu Jinxi, just you wait. If you dare to hit me, my eldest brother will send you to prison for the rest of your life!¡±

    On the sofa, Song Yunqian lifted his cigarette and took a puff before looking up at Lu Miao, raising his eyebrows.

    The girl had delicate features, fair skin, and a wless appearance. Despite the loose school uniform, her unbelievably long legs were still visible.

    Despite knowing his identity, her beautiful eyes remained calm andposed without any signs of fear.

    She was decisive and took the initiative as soon as she walked in.

    No matter how one looked at her, she waspletely different from the rumored country bumpkin.

    ¡°Mrs. Gu, how do you n to deal with this?¡±

    The police officer looked at Lu Miao worriedly.

    Young Master Song deliberately added the words ¡®Mrs. Gut to make escte this matter to involve the entire Gu family and the Song family.

    If Mr. Gu didn¡¯te today, it would probably be very difficult to clean up the mess.

    Gu Jinxi was born into a wealthy family and had been influenced since he was young. Naturally, he could tell that Song Yunqian did not intend to let them off.

    ¡°I asked you toe because I want you to help me hide it from Mom and

    Second Brother. The rest has nothing to do with you. You can leave now.¡±

    Lu Miao raised her hand and pressed on his shoulder. ¡± Leave it to me. ¡® Then, she turned to look at Song Yunqian. ¡± You want me to handle it?¡± Song Yunqian raised his eyebrows.

    Lu Miao nodded and walked straight to Song Hao. She raised her hand and pped him hard on the face.

    ¡°Your parents, brother, and school didn¡¯t teach you how to respect others. Let me teach you.

    That p just now was for scolding Mr. Gu. He was magnanimous and did not like to argue with others. One p was enough. I¡¯m different. I¡¯ve always been vengeful and like to return the favor, so ¡­.¡±

    She raised his hand and pped him twice.

    Song Hao waspletely stunned. He wanted to dodge, but for some reason, his entire body seemed to be fixed on the spot. He could not move at all..

    Lu Miao raised her hand and pped him again, interrupting his words.

    ¡°This p is for Jinxi. You scolded his second brother and sister-inw in front of him.

    He was injured because he wasn¡¯t skilled enough. I¡¯ll fight back for him.¡± She spoke as if she waspletely justified in hitting him.

    After a few ps, Song Hao¡¯s face, which was already swollen like a pig¡¯s head, became even more unsightly. Song Hao cried out in pain.

    ¡°Remember to respect others before you speak. If you still can¡¯t learn, feel free toe find me anytime.

    The things your parents and siblings didn¡¯t teach you, I don¡¯t mind taking care of for them.¡±

    After Lu Miao finished speaking, she turned to look at Song Yunqian, who was sitting on the sofa. ¡± Young Master Song, are you satisfied with the result?¡±

    The police officer beside her was about to kneel down!

    What the f*ck was this godly operation?

 Chapter 44 - 44: Extremely Arrogant

    Chapter 44: Extremely Arrogant

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Young Master Song was obviously trying to force her to apologize and force the Gu family to negotiate. He wanted to take the opportunity to suppress the Gu family.

    Not only did she not apologize, but she also went up and beat him up.

    She had insulted his younger brother in front of him and said that he deserved to be beaten up.

    How dare she ask if he was satisfied?

    Birds of a feather flock together!

    She was even more arrogant than Gu Jinxi when he hit his brother right in front of his face just now.

    This was really the f * cking arrogance, cocky as hell!

    Gu Jinxi blinked in disbelief.

    Was his Second Sister-inw so wild?

    Not only was her racing skill awesome, but she was also so bold. She did not show any fear in front of Song Yunqian.

    She believed in him unconditionally and would even stand up for him.

    Song Yunqian¡¯s fingers, which were holding a cigarette, paused. Gu Shiyan¡¯s wife, who dared to teach his brother a lesson in front of him, seemed really unique.

    Song Hao could finally move now. He immediately ran back to Song Yunqian¡¯s side and covered his swollen face. He shouted angrily, ¡± Brother, Gu Jinxi and this stinky .

    Just as he was about to curse, he saw Lu Miao nce at him. His heart trembled and he subconsciously took two steps back.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Song Yunqian scolded directly. How could he have such a stupid younger brother?

    He put the cigarette into the ashtray and looked up at Lu Miao with a smirk. ¡® Song Hao was wrong to scold people. Mrs. Gu taught him a good lesson just now. Now, shall we deal with Gu Jinyao¡¯s assault case?¡±

    As he spoke, he turned to look at the police officer. ¡± Officer Zhang, I remember

    that intentionally causing harm to others is punishable by up to three years in prison, and if the case is severe and causes serious injury, it can be three to ten years. Is that right?¡±

    Although he had a smile on his face, Officer Zhang was so scared that his forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    Young Master Song said this because he was determined to screw Gu Jinxi over.

    But he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them.

    Why did a mortal like him get caught in the crossfire of two powerful families?

    He raised his hand to wipe off his cold sweat and said in a trembling voice, ¡® Yes.¡±

    Song Yunqian curled his lips. ¡± Very well, I, Song Yunqian, have always been aw-abiding citizen. So, I¡¯ll trouble Officer Zhang to take the suspect into custody. Later, I will take Song Hao to get a medical examination, and the rest will be left to thew.¡±

    Officer Zhang trembled in fear. Song Yunqian was not someone to mess with, and neither was Mr. Gu. Moreover, Gu Qinxi was the young master of the Gu family. He couldn¡¯t just arrest him.

    Frantically, Officer Zhang signaled to Lu Miao with his eyes, hoping she could inform Gu Shiyan. Otherwise, Gu Jinxi would surely be arrested.

    Lu Miao, on the other hand, was calm andposed. ¡®Young Master Song, your understanding of righteousness is admirable, but it seems that Gu Jinxi is the one who needs a medical examination, as his injuries seem to be more severe,¡¯ she said.

    Song Yunqian chuckled at her confident lie. ¡®Are you referring to that small bruise on his face?¡¯ he asked.

    Even he knew that his brother was useless at fighting. It was embarrassing to watch him get beaten up so easily. Gu Jinxi¡¯s injuries were nothingpared to Song Hao¡¯s. Anyone with eyes could see that.

    With the small injury on Gu Jinxi¡¯s face, if he went to the hospitalter, he would probably have recovered.

    As long as they weren¡¯t blind, anyone could tell who was more seriously injured.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Lu Miao waved at Gu Jinxi.

    Although Gu Jinxi did not understand what she wanted to do, he still obediently walked over.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and pulled his arm. ¡± Jinxi¡¯s arm was broken by Song

    Hao.¡±

    Song Yunqian smiled. ¡± Really? ¡±

    He got up and walked in front of Gu Jinxi. He reached out and grabbed Gu Jinxi¡¯s arm.

    Just as he grabbed him, there was a slight muffled sounding from the joint of Gu Jinxi¡¯s arm, and his forearm was dislocated directly from his elbow joint. Song Yunqian thought to himself that he had fallen for it and quickly let go.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Gu Jinxi immediately held his arm and screamed dramatically, ¡°Let go of me, my arm is broken, it hurts so much. Second sister-inw, help, Song Yunqian wants to kill me.¡±

    Fuck, Song Yunqian finally couldn¡¯t help but curse, and the smile on his face disappearedpletely.

    She looked at Lu Miao with a deeper gaze. ¡± Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re really good. ¡®

    Lu Miao looked at him innocently. ¡± I don¡¯t understand what Young Master Song is saying. It¡¯s a fact that Jinxi¡¯s arm is broken. You have checked and confirmed it just now.

    If you can¡¯t determine it, you can ask Officer Zhang to get the forensic doctor from the police station toe over and examine it.

    If you still insist that your brother didn¡¯t break Jinxi¡¯s arm, then I can only think that you deliberately broke Jinxi¡¯s arm just now for revenge.

    Young Master Song, which one do you think it is?¡±

    Song Hao could not help but say angrily, ¡± Bullsh * t. It was clearly Gu Jinxi who pressed me to the ground and beat me up. I only punched him in the face.l didn¡¯t even touch his arm. ¡®

    Even if his arm was broken, Gu Jinxi¡¯s arm would not be broken.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t retort and nodded. ¡± Oh, so your brother broke Jinxi¡¯s arm on purpose just now for revenge. ¡®

    Song Hao was shocked and quickly denied, ¡± You¡¯re talking nonsense. My brother just grabbed his arm and checked it. How could it be broken? ¡± ¡°Then, that has to be you. ¡°Lu Miao said slowly.

    Song Hao was about to go crazy. He seemed to have fallen into Lu Miao¡¯s trap and could not exin himself no matter what.

    If he denied that it was him, it would automatically be his big brother who hurt him.

    If he had to choose between him and Song Yunqian to take the me for hurting someone, then it could only be him.

    His face was red, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    Lu Miao was satisfied. ¡± It¡¯s good that you admit it. ¡®

    Then, he turned to Officer Zhang and said, ¡± Officer Zhang, please inform the police station doctor toe over as soon as possible for an injury evaluation.¡±

    Officer Zhang, who had witnessed the entire process, was dumbfounded. What? What was going on?

    Didn¡¯t the young master of the Song family get beaten up and want to report Gu Jinxi?

    How did the plot change in the blink of an eye? And now¡­ Gu Jinxi was beaten up and needed to be evaluated?

    He turned his head stiffly to look at Song Yunqian.

    Song Yunqian¡¯s expression darkened. He was very sure that Gu Jinxi was fine before Lu Miao came. His arm was definitely not broken.

    Lu Miao must have done something in the middle, but he could not produce any evidence at all.

    Young Master Song had never expected that after so many years in the business world, he would actually fall into the hands of a little girl from the countryside.

    ¡°Song Hao was indeed the one who scolded and caused trouble today, but the person who attacked first was Gu Jinxi.

    It was just a child¡¯s fight. Both of them were at fault.

    I¡¯ll take full responsibility for Jinxi¡¯s injuries. Other than that, I¡¯ll give him additionalpensation.

    This matter ends here.¡±

    Lu Miao smiled. ¡± Young Master Song is wrong. Song Hao was the one who started the fight today. Jinxi was just defending himself.

    Now, the Gu family is the one being scolded, and the one who is injured is still the Gu family.

    Young Master Song was going too far by saying forget it..¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45: The Face Slapping Came Too Quickly, Like a Tornado

    Chapter 45: The Face pping Came Too Quickly, Like a Tornado

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Song Yunaian¡¯s exoression darkened. ¡± What do vou want?¡±

    Lu Miao took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡± Come in.¡±

    Ten secondster, a youngwyer in a suit walked in.

    Apparently, he had already arrived at the police station and was waiting outside for Lu Miao¡¯s call.

    He greeted everyone. ¡± Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Miss Lu¡¯swyer. My surname is

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at Song Yunqian. ¡± Young Master Song has always abided by thew and is very righteous. Everything is naturally done ording to the legal procedures.

    This is mywyer. We will sue Young Master Song for picking a fight and causing serious injury.¡±

    Her words directly returned the threat that Song Yunqian had just made to them.

    If he wanted to destroy them, then she would y with him until the end.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    Song Yunqian¡¯s voice was cold, and his face was no longer as elegant and calm as before. His entire body was emitting a threatening aura.

    Even the air in the entire office began to be oppressive.

    Officer Zhang held his breath and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, afraid that he would be the sacrificialmb.

    As for Song Hao, he didn¡¯t dare to even fart since it was he who caused the trouble in the first ce.

    On the other hand, Lu Miao, who was at the center of the storm, was calm. She did not care about Song Yunqian at all and nodded without hesitation. ¡± I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure. ¡®

    Song Yunqian put on a fake smile and said, ¡± Mrs. Gu is really brave and resourceful!¡±

    From the moment they entered the police station, Lu Miao had been plotting against them.

    She deliberately used the excuse of scolding Song Hao to get him to settle the score with Gu Jinxi.

    Then, she did everything quietly under his nose and waited for the right time for him to check on Gu Jinxi¡¯s injuries. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Gu Jinxi¡¯s elbow joint was dislocated.

    If he didn¡¯t want to take the me, he had to let Song Hao take the me.

    The entire scheme was intertwined and interlocked. But she managed to turn the tables around ande out on top.

    Most importantly, she precisely calcted every one of his reactions.

    She was daring and meticulous, intelligent and brave.

    He had never had any contact with Lu Miao before.

    To be able to calcte so much when the two of them did not know each other at all, this little girl¡¯s ability to calcte people¡¯s hearts was really terrifying.

    Previously, the Gu family was cheated by the Lu family and was forced to marry her. All the rich and famous people who knew about it felt that she was not presentable and were waiting to see the Gu family make a fool of themselves.

    But now, it seemed that they were all wrong.

    Her courage and demeanor cannot bepared to those socialites who only know how to spend money and have fun. This countryside daughter who was abandoned by the Lu family is definitely not simple.

    ¡°Young Master Song, you tter me.¡± Lu Miao raised an eyebrow.

    The forensic doctor from the police station quickly rushed over and examined their injuries.

    Song Hao only suffered some superficial injuries on his face. Other than that, there were no other injuries. It was identified as a light injury.

    However, Gu Jinxi¡¯s elbow joint was dislocated and he screamed in pain at the slightest touch. The forensic doctor suggested that he had a level three disability, with serious injuries, and advised him to go to the hospital as soon as possible.

    Thewyer quickly prepared and drafted an appeal letter. Everything showed that Lu Miao was determined to appeal and had no intention of settling the matter privately.

    At this point, it was meaningless for Song Yunqian to say anything else. Instead, it would make people feel that he was showing weakness.

    This was something he would never allow.

    He looked at Lu Miao with a deep gaze. ¡± In that case, Mrs. Gu, we¡¯ll see you in court. ¡®

    After saying that, he nced at his good-for-nothing younger brother with a sharp gaze and turned around to walk out.

    No matter how stupid Song Hao was, he knew that he had caused trouble this time.

    At this moment, how could he dare to say anything else? He hurriedly followed behind dejectedly.

    However, before he could walk out of the office.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lu Miao called out to him.

    Song Yunqian raised an eyebrow, thinking that this little girl was really going to go to court, but he didn¡¯t expect her to soften so quickly.

    After all, although the Song and Gu families were not on good terms, they still maintained a certain level of harmony.

    If they really went to court over this matter, it would mean that the two families wouldpletely break off ties.

    Therefore, it seemed that she had calcted that he wouldpromise and back down, but she didn¡¯t expect him to agree and just turn and leave, so she had to stop him.

    It seemed that he had thought too highly of her previously.

    From now on, the initiative was in his hands.

    He looked at Lu Miao with a half-smile and asked, ¡± Is there anything else, Mrs. Gil?¡±

    Lu Miao raised her chin and nodded at Song Hao.

    ¡°Young Master Song has injured Jinxi so badly. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t leave today.¡±

    Thevvyer at the side immediately said to Officer Zhang, ¡± As the victim, we have sufficient evidence of the other party¡¯s crime and will immediately file an appeal to the court.

    In order to prevent the criminal from escaping, we request that Song Hao be arrested on the spot.¡±

    The p came too quickly, like a tornado.

    The smile on Song Yunqian¡¯s lips instantly froze. This girl was ying with him on purpose.

    She returned everything he had said and done to him.

    If he said no, he would be pping himself in the face.

    This was the first time he felt so aggrieved.

    He couldn¡¯t scold her even if he wanted to. He could only grit his teeth and squeeze out a word, ¡± Okay. ¡±

    Song Hao waspletely terrified. He quickly grabbed Song Yunqian¡¯s arm and said in a panic, ¡± Brother, I don¡¯t want to stay in the detention center. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Don¡¯t leave me here.

    I didn¡¯t break Gu Jinxi¡¯s arm. It was all made up by that b * tch Lu Miao. The forensic doctor must have colluded with them.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Song Yunqian said angrily.

    Song Yunqian was angry, this disgraceful thing not only made him lose face but also caused him to suffer such humiliation today, being pinned down and rubbed by a little girl.

    He shook off his good-for-nothing brother with force, turned around, and walked out without looking back.

    Song Hao hadpletely copsed, turned around, and rushed toward Lu

    Miao in anger.

    ¡°You little bitch, how dare you frame me like this!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Second Sister-in-Law.¡±

    Gu Qinxi rushed to stop him, but suddenly saw Lu Miao lift her leg, and then Song Hao fell to the ground with a ¡°plop¡±.

    She couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart, ¡°What kind of a goddess is Second Sister-in-Law!!!¡±

    She was good at racing, and her martial arts skill was also so good!

    Lu Miao turned to thewyer and said, ¡± Add one more charge, malicious verbal abuse.¡±

    Thewyer immediately turned on hisptop to revise the charges on the appeal.

    Officer Zhang, who was at the side, waspletely impressed by her.

    She dared to dig a pit for the Song family so tantly and even made Young Master Song admit to it on the spot. She is definitely the first person in history to do so!

    It seems that the young master of the Song family is really going to spend some time in detention this time.

    After leaving the police station, Lu Miao hailed a taxi by the roadside. When the two of them got into the car, she raised her hand to grab Gu Jinxi¡¯s elbow and exerted a little force.

    Gu Jinxi felt his elbow go numb, and his dislocated elbow instantly returned to its original position.

    He moved his arm and asked Lu Miao excitedly.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, how was my cooperation just now?¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46: It Looks Very Strange

    Chapter 46: It Looks Very Strange

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Previously, when he dislocated his elbow at the police station, it did not hurt at all. It was just a pretense to cooperate with Lu Miao to trick the two bastards from the Song family.

    Lu Miao hummed casually.

    Gu Jinxi automatically turned her ¡®yes¡¯ into apliment for him and chuckled.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, you¡¯re so good at fighting and racing. Can you teach

    I haven¡¯t seen that Qyet.¡±

    He had returned to challenge Q. He would not be satisfied if he did not see her.

    Lu Miao¡­

    Why was he constantly thinking about challenging Q?

    She raised her hand and touched her nose. ¡± Study hard. When you return to school,e and find me whenever you¡¯re the top three in ss.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Gu Jinxi nodded hurriedly.

    As long as Second Sister-inw was willing to teach him, he would do anything!

    She thought about it and said pitifully, ¡± Second Sister-inw, what if Mom sends me back?¡±

    Lu Miao nced at him. ¡± You knew you would be sent back, but you still fought with others. ¡®

    Gu Jinxi said softly, ¡± Who asked him to scold Second Brother and you? ¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if he scolded him, but she couldn¡¯t scold his family.

    Lu Miao¡¯s fingertips moved. She did not expect Gu Jinxi to do this to protect her.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s picking a fight. You¡¯re just passively protecting yourself.¡±

    Gu Jinxi immediately understood. ¡± Hehe, I understand. Thank you, Second

    Sister-inw.¡±

    Previously, when Shen Qinghe had asked him to call her Second Sister-inw, he had felt ashamed. Now, he had automatically be a little fan and called her that without blushing.

    As the two of them were talking, the phone in Gu Jinxi¡¯s pocket rang. He took out his phone and answered the call.

    ¡°Jinxi, I¡¯m Siyu. I heard from Xingyu that you¡¯ve returned to the country. Are you free tomorrow? Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Siyu smiled confidently and invited him.

    She was about the same age as Gu Jinxi and Gu Xingyu. In the past, when she went to the Gu family, she often met them and their rtionship was quite good.

    After Gu Jinxi heard this, he said straightforwardly, ¡± I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Then, he hung up the phone and turned around to Lu Miao, patting her chest and promising, ¡± Second Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not go see Lu Siyu.

    Gu Xingyu, that idiot, is blind. I¡¯ll always only acknowledge you as my second sister-inw.¡±

    He had always felt that Lu Siyu was hypocritical, but because of her engagement with his second brother, he had been toozy to bother with her.

    He really didn¡¯t know which eye of Gu Xingyu was the problem.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    She and Gu Shiyan were originally just in a business partnership, and leaving was a matter of time.

    However, she narrowed her eyes and saw the increasingly thick gray mist on Gu Jinxi¡¯s body.

    It seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.

    It seemed that she had to solve the problem on his body first.

    When they returned to the Gu residence, Gu Xingyu was so angry that smoke wasing out of her nostrils when she saw the two of theming back together.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Gu Jinxi! You¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Shen Qinghe said unhappily. When she saw the wound on Gu Jinxi¡¯s face, she instantly frowned. ¡± What happened to the wound on your face?¡±

    When Gu Jinxi heard her questioning words, a fit of inexplicable anger instantly rose in his heart.

    They were always like this. Every time they encountered something, they would never think for him from his point of view. They only knew how to question him and scold him.

    The anger in Gu Jinxi¡¯s heart almost spewed out uncontrobly.

    Lu Miao took the initiative to say, ¡± The young master of the Song family, Song Hao, deliberately provoked Jinxi. Jinxi had no choice but to fight him.¡± Shen Qinghe frowned even more and said angrily to Gu Jinxi.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If he provoked you, don¡¯t you know how to fight back?¡±

    Although he was scolding him, Gu Jinxi¡¯s anger was miraculously extinguished in an instant.

    Was his mother instigating him to fight?

    He raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed twice. ¡± I hit him. His face is swollen like a pig¡¯s head.¡±

    Shen Qinghe nodded in satisfaction. ¡± That¡¯s more like it. ¡±

    She thought of something and looked at him in disdain. ¡± But, aren¡¯t you too weak?

    You actually got injured in the face when fighting with Song Hao, that skinny chicken?

    Do you want me to sign you up for a Taekwondo ss now to practice properly so that you won¡¯t be injured and embarrassed the next time you go out?¡± Gu Jinxi¡­

    So when he was beaten, his mother only cared about him losing face?

    This was really his mother!

    Thinking of his Second Sister-inw¡¯s outstanding skills, he was even more determined to learn from Lu Miao.

    However, even though he was despised, Gu Jinxi was in a good mood.

    His mother seemed to be different from what he had thought. She did not only scold him.

    After dinner, Lu Miao went back to her room to get something. Then, she went to the third floor to look for Gu Jinxi.

    His room was as mboyant and willful as he was.

    A model the size of a real car was at the northernmost corner of the room. On the east wall, there was an entire shelf with all kinds of racing models and mannequins.

    Other than that, on the desk, on the windowsill, and everywhere else, even the bed was in the shape of a racing car.

    Lu Miao walked around the room, carefully looking at every corner.

    Finally, his gaze fell on a pile of boxes of various sizes in the corner of the room.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    Gu Jinxi raised his hand and scratched his head. ¡± They¡¯re all racing car models and figurines that my old friends gave me. I haven¡¯t had the time to open them yet.

    If Second Sister-inw likes it, I¡¯ll get the servants to send it all down for youter. ¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡± No need. Open them all and let me take a look. ¡®

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Gu Jinxi had unconditional trust in her now. He did not ask why and immediately nodded obediently.

    He went to the side and took a pair of scissors. Together with Lu Miao, they opened all the boxes on the ground.

    Soon, a pile of models and figurines were ced on the ground.

    Lu Miao picked out a humanoid figurine from the pile of items.

    The figurine was ced in a transparent cover. It was different from other ordinary anime figurines. This figurine was probably customized ording to Gu Jinxi¡¯s appearance.

    Whether it was the texture of the skin or the facial features, they were all very realistic.

    Especially the pair of big eyes on the face. They moved agilely along with her hand movements.

    The entire human puppet looked vivid, like a miniature version of Gu Jinxi.

    However, no matter which direction she moved her hand in, the puppet¡¯s eyes seemed to follow her.

    Coupled with the half-smile on its face, it looked very strange.

    Gu Jinxi looked curiously at the figurine in Lu Miao¡¯s hand. For some reason, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of frustration.

    His head was also dizzy, making him unable to help but want to re up.

    He took a deep breath and tried to suppress his irritation. ¡± Do you like this kind of doll?¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t answer. She just looked up at him. ¡± Do you know who sent this?¡±

    Gu Jinxi thought hard for a long time and shook his head. ¡± Everyone knows that I like these things, so many people usually give them to me for no reason.

    I can¡¯t remember who gave them to me.

    Second Sister-inw, is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47: Whipping Her Corpse a Hundred Times

    Chapter 47: Whipping Her Corpse a Hundred Times

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    It¡¯s okay, giving gifts is a matter of reciprocity. You have a bad memory, so it¡¯s better to receive less from others in the future,¡± said Lu Miao as she turned the doll in her hand.

    The doll¡¯s smile seemed to grow even wider, bing more eerie.

    Lu Miao turned the doll¡¯s face towards the other side without making a sound.

    Gu Jinxi smiled and nodded without noticing. ¡± I understand, Second

    Sister-inw.¡±

    Lu Miao reached into her pocket and pulled out a white jade buckle tied with a red string, handing it to him.

    ¡°This is for protection and should be worn close to your body.¡±

    Gu Qinxi took it and examined the simple jade buckle. It was engraved with intricate patterns and strange characters, giving it an antique and mysterious look.

    As soon as he held the jade buckle, he felt a cool breath flowing into his palm, instantly clearing his hazy mind and dispersing his pent-up frustration and anger. It was as if he had just shed a heavy burden.

    After carefully feeling it for a moment, he found the jade buckle to be cool andfortable to hold.

    He asked Lu Miao in surprise, ¡± Second Sister-inw, where did you buy this treasure?¡±

    ¡± I bought it online, ¡± Lu Miao said casually.

    ¡°Can you send me a link? I want to buy a few more.¡± Gu Jinxi said happily.

    He didn¡¯t tell anyone that for the past few months, he had been gued by a strange restlessness that left him feeling constantly irritable and hot-headed. Even when he didn¡¯t want to argue with people like Shen Qinghe and the others, he found himself unable to control his temper.

    This jade buckle was really too magical.

    The corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡± There¡¯s no need. That online shop has already closed down. One is enough.

    The material of the buckle was top-grade yangzhi jade, and the quiet mind and peace symbols carved around it were something she had spent a lot of effort to make by hand. It was worth far more than any amount of money.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll listen to Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Gu Jinxi nodded regretfully. He opened the red rope and tied it around his neck.

    The jade buckle hung down andnded on her chest, feeling a chill.

    He raised his hand happily and touched it. ¡± Since giving gifts is a matter of reciprocity, Second Sister-inw, what do you like? I¡¯ll give it to you.

    Lu Miao waved the figurine in her hand. ¡± This is good. ¡±

    As the two of them were talking, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.

    Gu Xingyu rushed in aggressively.

    Seeing the doll in Lu Miao¡¯s hand, he stepped forward and snatched it away from her.

    He sneered, ¡± Heh, you still dare to say that you¡¯re not after our Gu family¡¯s money?

    Enchanted Dolls were custom-made by the internationally renowned puppet master Marina. Each doll took at least two months to make and was worth more than a million yuan.

    This doll was a limited edition and would sell for at least two million yuan.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t n to swindle Jinxi¡¯s things and sell them for money from the start and did some research beforehand, how could you have picked this one urately?

    Jinxi was deceived by your appearance, but I won¡¯t.

    With me around, don¡¯t even think about cheating him of anything or taking a single cent.¡±

    When she saw Lu Miao go upstairs to look for Gu Jinxi, she felt that this woman must have a conspiracy. As expected, she guessed correctly.

    Gu Jinxi frowned. ¡± What nonsense are you talking about? Give me back my things. ¡®

    ¡°You just want to take it back and give it to her, forget it. Wake up, Gu Jinxi, and look carefully. Lu Miao is a greedy person who only cares about money and is never satisfied! Whatever she does, it¡¯s just to cheat money from you¡± Gu

    Xingyu roared angrily.

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡± Gu Xingyu, try scolding Second

    Sister-inw again. Don¡¯t me me for falling out with you.¡±

    When Gu Xingyu heard how Gu Jinxi was so protective of Lu Miao, she hated Lu Miao even more.

    Just yesterday, he still referred to her as ¡°Second Sister-inw¡±, but now he was willing to break ties with her own sibling just to protect Lu Miao.

    What would happen in the future?

    At this moment, she only wished that she could immediately find something to use against Lu Miao and whip her a hundred times in front of her mother and the others.

    ¡®Gu Jinxi, we¡¯re twins, biological siblings! Now, you actually want to fall out with me in order to protect this viin?¡±

    Gu Jinxi said rudely, ¡± If you¡¯re blind and still ndering Second Sister-inw, don¡¯t me me. Give me the doll!¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to snatch the doll from her hand.

    His second sister-inw had given him such a precious treasure. He would not object even if she wanted to empty his room, let alone a doll.

    Gu Xingyu immediately stepped back, holding the doll behind her. She then turned and ran out of the room.

    When she ran out of the door, she did not forget to turn her head and grit her teeth at Lu Miao. ¡± Just you wait.

    Lu Miao could not help but feel a headache.

    She had just found the source of the problem with Gu Jinxi, but before she could solve it, Gu Xingyu took it away again.

    Gu Jinxi was alreadypletely speechless at Gu Xingyu¡¯s brainlessness.

    He turned around and said awkwardly to Lu Miao, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Second Sister-inw. When we were young, other than Xingyu, all the boys in our family were boys. There was no one to apany her.

    Lu Siyu often came over. It was rare for her to have a little friend to y with her.

    Therefore, she had always relied on and trusted Lu Siyu. One day, she will see everything clearly. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Lu Miao shook her head.

    If she really wanted to bicker with Gu Xingyu, she would have lost her life long ago.

    ¡°If you like that doll, I¡¯ll get someone to contact Marina immediately and customize one for you.¡±Gu Jinxi said.

    ¡°No need. You should rest early.¡±

    Lu Miao waved her hand, turned around, and went downstairs.

    That thing is called ¡°Puppet¡±, which is a technique in the ¡°Lu Ban¡¯s Book¡±. It can be controlled and used to control others.

    The person behind the scenes cultivates the doll into a ¡°Puppet¡±, and then uses the ¡°Puppet¡± to manipte and influence others. Different people are affected in different ways.

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s personality was rebellious, to begin with. He refused to be disciplined. Under the influence of the puppet, the evil side of his heart and all the negative emotions were magnified infinitely.

    Therefore, he became more and more rebellious, and his mood became more and more irritable. He went racing as if he didn¡¯t care about his life.

    ording to the way he yed back then, it was only a matter of time before he lost his life.

    Shen Qinghe had no choice but to let Gu Shiyan send him to a closed training camp abroad.

    Now that the item was in Gu Xingyu¡¯s hands, she hated him so much that she would never give her a chance to get it.

    Fortunately, that thing was not specifically targeted at Gu Xingyu. Although she would be affected a little, it should not be that serious.

    As long as she did not have any bad intentions, she would be fine.

    Back in her room, Lu Miao had just logged into the forum when her self-made defense system rang with an rm.

    It indicated that someone was secretly tracking her IP.

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes as she looked at the messages that shed across the screen from time to time. Her fingers were typing on the keyboard quickly.

    The person¡¯s technique seemed very familiar. It seemed to be the same person she met when she was tracking the surveince systemst time..

 Chapter 48 - 48: A Savior Is Finally Here

    Chapter 48: A Savior Is Finally Here

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Thest time the two of them fought, there was no winner.

    She deliberately left a gap in the system. After the person chased after her through the gap, she immediately bit the other party and began to track him.

    It was rare to meet a worthy opponent. She also wanted to know who this person was and why he was chasing her.

    The two of them were fighting fiercely when the forum system suddenly detected them. It immediately activated the destruction program for both IDs.

    As long as it is within the forum, the forum itself is an invincible existence that ignores the rules.

    No matter how skilled you are, there¡¯s no use.

    Both sides immediately stopped their pursuit and exchange of blows.

    Only then did the destruction rm was lifted.

    Although she had not been able to track him down just now, she had note up empty-handed.

    She looked at the ID on the screen-Tom.

    With his ID, as long as he appeared, she would find him sooner orter.

    Just as the rm was lifted, Lin Bufan sent a message.

    ¡°Boss, boss, are you free tomorrow night?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the one in the capital? That person personally called out and said that he wanted to see you.¡±

    Lu Miao naturally remembered such a big shot.

    Lin Bufan¡¯s publicity work was quite in ce, and various prestigious and influential figures came knocking at the door.

    When this big shot found her through Lin Bufan, she was a bit surprised.

    She could refuse to see him. As long as she did not take the initiative to show up, no one would be able to find her.

    However, Lin Bufan might be in trouble.

    ¡°Do you need me to go to the capital?¡±

    ¡°No, no, the person recently came south to inspect and is now in Luo City. There will be a banquet arranged to meet him after the meeting tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    As a figure of this level, every move would attract countless spections, both domestically and abroad, and there were even more people secretly watching.

    A private meeting would be more suspicious, so it was better to attend a public asion like this.

    Lu Miao tapped her fingertips on the table. ¡± Time and ce. ¡±

    On the other side of the forum, Lin Bufan was instantly excited. Oh my god, after so long, could he finally see the big boss in person?

    His typing hands trembled. ¡± Tomorrow at 7 pm, Hilton Hotel! Boss, tell me the location and I¡¯ll pick you up in advance.¡±

    ¡°No need. I still have sses tomorrow. I¡¯ll go by myself after school in the afternoon.¡±

    sses? After school?

    Lin Bufan, who was on the other side of the forum, was dumbfounded. Could it be that the big boss was a student?

    No, no, this was impossible.

    There were several universities in Luo City. The big shot must be a university professor!

    Just as he was about to send a message to ask which school it was, he realized that Lu Miao had already gone offline.

    Lin Bufan became even more convinced that it was the lifestyle habits of the elderly!

    After Lu Miao turned off herputer, she thought for a while and took out her phone to dial a number.

    The call was quickly picked up. ¡°The Song family¡­¡¯

    Before she could finish.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s voice came from the receiver.

    Someone had already told him about what happened at the police station.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Lu Miao replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I should have gone back in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about the Song family. You don¡¯t have to care about anyone in Luo City.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes darkened. It was because he had been busy with the overseas market all these years and was toozy to touch the Song family that he gave Song Yunqian the illusion that he was qualified to be his opponent.

    Now, he actually dared to attack his people.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao responded.

    She knew what was going on with the Song family. She was not afraid that Gu Shiyan would be angry about this.

    She just felt that she should inform him.

    ¡°In the future, if you encounter such a thing, you can call me directly.¡±Gu Shiyan said.

    These small fries were not worth her trouble.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Miao thought about it. ¡± Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°M Nation.¡±

    ¡°When are youing home?¡±

    The corners of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You want me to go back quickly?¡±

    ¡°No, Auntie Shen mentioned it during dinner, so I asked.¡±Lu Miao said casually.

    She was, of course, trying to confirm whether Gu Shiiian would appear at the dinner tomorrow.

    Given his status, he was sure to receive an invitation.

    He was in M country and it would be best if he didn¡¯te back to attend.

    There were some things that she did not want to expose.

    Just as she was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Miao Miao, you can trust me more.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Shijian¡¯s voice was low and maic.

    This was the first time he had called her that. Perhaps it was because of the electric current, but the words that came out of his mouth had a hint of gentleness.

    Lu Miao paused. ¡± I know. ¡±

    She did not say yes or no. Gu Shiyan did not force her. He smiled and said, ¡°Rest early.¡±

    He hung up the phone and looked up at theputer screen. The employees were working overtime to have a video conference with him.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    The employees on the other side of the screen looked at his cold face and listened to his harsh tone. Tears welled up in their eyes.

    F * ck, this change in attitude was too fast.

    He was clearly full of warmth just a moment ago. Why did he be so cold after hanging up the phone?

    However, this was the first time Big Boss had interrupted a meeting to answer a phone call because of a personal matter.

    Legend had it that Boss and Lu Miao were forced to get engaged because of their family¡¯s arrangement. There was no love between the two of them.

    But now, it seemed that this was not the case.

    So, was there really someone who could control Big Boss? Was their savior finallying?

    That was great!

    The next afternoon after school, Lu Miao called Shen Qinghe and said that she had something to do that night and would be backte. She told them not to wait for her for dinner.

    Shen Qinghe only asked if she wanted to send someone to pick her up when she came back.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t safe for a girl to be out at night.

    Before Lu Miao could answer, Gu Jinxi¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡± Second Sister-inw, when are youing back? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±

    ¡°There is a full set of Grade 5 and Grade 3 exercises on the desk in my room. Your homework today is one unit for each subject. I will go back and check it tonight.¡±

    ¡°One unit for each subject. Second Sister-inw, this is too much.¡±Gu Jinxi haggled bitterly.

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows. ¡± Two units. ¡®

    ¡°One unit, not much, not much at all!¡±

    Thus, Shen Qinghe saw her youngest son, who had always hated studying and doing questions, run upstairs to study and do the questions like a tornado.

    After hanging up, Lu Miao took a taxi to the Hilton Hotel.

    When they arrived at the hotel entrance, they saw Lin Bufan dressed in a formal suit. His hair wasbed meticulously. He was standing by the door and looking out from time to time.

    It waspletely different from his usual unrestrained manner.

    Lu Miao stepped forward and was about to speak when Lin Bufan walked past her and continued to look at the intersection..

 Chapter 49 - 49: The Mountain Godâ€™s Fury

    Chapter 49: The Mountain God¡¯s Fury

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao stepped forward and was about to speak when Lin Bufan walked past her and continued to look at the intersection.

    He kept muttering softly, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I¡¯m not nervous. .

    Lu Miao¡­

    Is she a tiger that could eat him up?

    She reached out and patted his arm.

    Lin Bufan turned to look at her and said directly, ¡± I don¡¯tck anything. I won¡¯t buy anything. ¡®

    After saying that, he even took two steps to the side and distanced himself from her.

    Lu Miao was speechless. Was he treating her like a street vendor?

    ¡°Lin Bufan.¡±

    When Lin Bufan heard his name, he turned to look at her in surprise. ¡°How do you know my name? Little girl, do you realize it¡¯s illegal to follow and investigate people? It¡¯s not worth it for the sake of selling something.¡±

    As he said that, he took out his wallet and took out a hundred yuan, and stuffed it into Lu Miao¡¯s hands. ¡± Alright, alright, just take it that I¡¯ve bought it. Go home and study hard. ¡®

    What if he identally missed the big boss?

    Lu Miao looked at the 100 yuan in her hand and said helplessly, ¡± Didn¡¯t you ask me toe here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. How could I ask you out?¡±

    Halfway through his words, Lin Bufan finally reacted. He looked at Lu Miao and blinked, then blinked again.

    F * ck, f * ck, it can¡¯t be, right?

    He only had one appointment today!

    He stuttered and looked at Lu Miao in disbelief. ¡± Big ¡­. Big shot?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡± Okay, let¡¯s go. I still have to go home and do my homeworkter. ¡®

    Lin Bufan¡¯s legs went soft and he almost knelt down.

    She was really a big shot!

    But ¡­ However, shouldn¡¯t a big shot have white hair and an immortal aura, looking like an otherworldly expert?

    The little girl in front of him looked to be in her teens at most. She had a ponytail at the back of her head and there was no makeup on her face. She was clean and refreshing.

    She was wearing his school uniform and carrying a school bag on his back.

    .. This was still a middle school student, right?

    ¡°High school Year three.¡±

    After Lu Miao finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the hotel.

    Lin Bufan finally realized that he was too shocked and uttered his thoughts out.

    He quickly covered her mouth and followed behind.

    The two of them took the elevator to the banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel under the guidance of the waiter.

    It was not yet time for the banquet to begin, but the banquet hall was already filled with peopleing and going, toasting each other.

    It was not strange for people from both political and business circles to attend such a banquet. What was strange was that there were actually quite a number of socialites who were dressed up gorgeously.

    Lin Bufan exined in a low voice as if he had guessed her thoughts.

    ¡°It is said that the big shot¡¯s son will alsoe today. The young master is their target today.¡±

    After all, with that person¡¯s identity, if the young master took a fancy to the daughter of any family, it would mean that the family would directly ascend in the future.

    Lu Miao was not surprised.

    A staff member came forward and confirmed their identities before bringing them straight to a spacious private room at the back of the banquet hall.

    A momentter, the cab door opened and a few security guards in ck suits walked out.

    After carefully checking their belongings and confirming that there were no dangerous weapons and that there were only the two of them in the private room, someone went through the cab door to inform them.

    Next, an elegant and aristocratic young man came out, supporting the well-known figure that could be seen on TV news every day.

    Both of them were surprised to see the young girl, Lu Miao, next to Lin Bufan. Hasn¡¯t the master already arrived? Why did Lin bring a little girl here?

    Lin Bufan was so nervous that he almost forgot to breathe.

    The big shot smiled and looked at Lu Miao. ¡± Who is this young friend?¡±

    Lin Bufan quickly said,¡±Fu¡­¡± Fu ¡­¡±

    He stuttered for a long time, not knowing how to call him.

    ¡°Just call me uncle.¡±

    How could Lin Bufan dare? He thought for a long time, ¡± Master Fu, this is Master Mountain River.¡±

    Master Fu was very knowledgeable. Although he was surprised, he did not question it.

    He smiled and reached out his hand to greet Lu Miao. ¡± Young friend, you¡¯re really young and promising. What¡¯s your name? Where is your home?¡±

    Lu Miao reached out to shake his hand. She withdrew her hand and replied calmly, ¡± Lu Miao, my home is in Luo City. ¡± Lin Bufan and Lu Miao?

    Why did this name sound so familiar?

    Before he could figure out what was familiar, Master Fu smiled and invited them to sit down.

    Lin Bufan was ttered and immediately threw the doubt in his heart to the back of his head.

    After some small talk, Fu Jingshen, who had been silent all this while, looked at Lu Miao doubtfully and said, ¡± My father hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. He¡¯s always woken up by nightmares at night.

    Every time he went out, he would always encounter all kinds of idents. The safety talisman that he had asked someone to buyst time was effective for the first few days, but it was useless after that.

    Master Lu, can you help me take a look at the problem in person?¡±

    His words were naturally subtle. Those so-called idents were more and more thrilling and dangerous.

    The few famous people in the capital had already helped to take a look, but they could not find the problem no matter what.

    Only one of his subordinates had heard of the Lin family¡¯s situation and bought a talisman from Lin Bufan, which seemed to have some effect. They were desperate and hade here for help.

    However, looking at Lu Miao¡¯s elementary school appearance, he suspected that there was some powerful person behind her who was unwilling to step forward, so he asked her to step forward on her behalf.

    Lu Miao looked at Master Fu. ¡°Have you recently been to any mountains and participated in any groundbreaking ceremonies?¡±

    After Fu Jingshen heard her question, he could not help but be shocked. His suspicion of her instantly lessened by more than half.

    Master Fu¡¯s expression also became solemn.

    After thinking for a while, he replied cautiously, ¡± There is such a ritual.¡± His answer was vague, but Lu Miao immediately understood.

    Every country had some secret bases that could not be exposed. For this big shot to personally attend, it must be an important weapon of the country.

    She did not ask further. ¡± That ce touched the Mountain God. At that time, your luck was the strongest, so the Mountain God took all his anger out on you.¡±

    ¡°Mountain God?¡± Fu Jingshen frowned and asked in disbelief.

    Lu Miao nodded. Most of these gods relied on the power of people¡¯s faith.

    In this day and age, most people no longer had faith, and the number of spiritual monsters had declined. Although many of them had disappeared, they were notpletely extinct.

    Master Fu slowly said, ¡± How can we resolve this? Do we need to move to another ce to start construction?¡±

    The location of this national treasure was extremely rigorous. It had been inspected countless times. In order to prevent it from being discovered by mistake or detected by foreign radars, various anti-detection measures would be taken in advance.

    The price was extremely high, and it was impossible to give up halfway and change ces..

 Chapter 50 - 50: Youâ€™ ve disgraced me

    Chapter 50: You¡¯?ve disgraced me

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡± No need. ¡®

    She reached out and tapped on the silver bracelet on her wrist twice.

    The slender bracelet instantly transformed into a rectangr box like a small Transformer.

    She took out two pieces of talisman paper and took out a pen and ink from her bag.

    She drew two talismans on the spot, folded them, and pushed one of them in front of Master Fu.

    ¡°Take this with you. You need to go back personally to apologize to the Mountain God.¡±

    Then, she tapped on another talisman.

    ¡°Get someone to build a mountain god temple and ce this in the middle.

    After it is repaired, worship it regrly.¡±

    Fu Jingshen asked sincerely, ¡± Master, is there anything else I should take note

    ¡°Start work immediately, the sooner the better.¡± Lu Miao said.

    Fu Jingshen nodded. After greeting them, he immediately took out his phone and went to the other room to make a call to arrange for people to start work.

    Master Fu was very interested in Lu Miao¡¯s bracelet which had been restored to its original state.

    ¡°Little friend, where did you get this thing?¡±

    Lu Miao replied, ¡± A little invention of mine. ¡®

    Master Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± Are you interested in selling your invention to us? ¡®¡±¡®

    The design of this little thing was very wonderful. It could save one¡¯s life at certain critical moments.

    ¡°If Master Fu needs it, I can provide it to you for free.¡±Lu Miao said directly.

    No one knew the value of this thing better than her. Being able to protect Master Fu was also considered her contribution to this country.

    Master Fu smiled and waved his hand. ¡± I can¡¯t take advantage of this. I¡¯ll get

    Jingshen to talk to youter. Does little friend have any other inventions?¡± ¡°There are some small things in the field of science and technology.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Master Fu couldn¡¯t help but be even more interested.

    After the two of them talked for a while, Master Fu¡¯s excited face turned red.

    ¡± Young friend, you have such academic achievements at such a young age. It¡¯s really impressive. The country needs talents like you! ¡±

    The slogan of building a strong technological country has been shouted for many years, but the country¡¯s citizens started rtivelyte in the field of technology, especially in the areas of chips, semiconductors, and information technology, which are far behind developed countries.

    Breaking through was extremely difficult, and it would take many years to catch up to those countries in Europe and America.

    When he heard about the inventions and innovations of Lu Miao in the field of technology, which are urgently needed in the country today, how could he not be excited?

    Lin Bufan almost knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Miao.

    The big boss is indeed a big boss, easily pulling out a field that is at the level of super big bosses.

    He was really lucky! He actually hugged such a powerful thigh!

    On the other side, Master Fu was very interested in these small inventions and suggested that the researchers in the field of science and technology meet her to learn more about them.

    The two of them chatted for nearly half an hour. The old and the young were like friends who had forgotten their age. It was not until the call from the capital that Master Fu stood up and bid farewell to Lu Miao.

    Fu Jingshen personally sent Lu Miao and Lin Bufan out.

    As a result, Lin Bufan received a call from his father as soon as he left the house.

    Helpless, he could only greet them and run to the side to answer the phone.

    Fu Jingshen smiled and made a gentlemanly gesture to invite Lu Miao in. As soon as the two of them entered the banquet hall, Lu Miao saw a familiar figure.

    Initially, she had no interest in such banquets, had no intention of attending, and was about to leave.

    However, Lu Siyu¡¯s sharp eyes had already seen her and she said first, ¡± Miao Miao? Why are you here?¡±

    Back then, the Lu family had relied on the Gu family to make a fortune. Now that they had almost fallen out with the Gu family because of Gu Shiyan, it was obviously impossible for them to rely on the Gu family in the future.

    Moreover, during this period of time, because Gu Shiyan had withdrawn all the support projects for the Lu family, the Lu Corporation had been constantly losing money. losing money.

    This was only the termination of the cooperation. If Gu Shiyan wanted to target them one day, the Lu Corporation would definitely go bankrupt.

    At this moment, the Lu family urgently needed to find someone who could help the Lu Corporation develop and help them fight against the Gu family.

    Lu Qin and Qin Shuang were in a terrible state because of this. They had been wandering among the various noble families in Luo City.

    However, no one was willing to help them go against Gu Shiyan.

    At this moment, Young Master Fu¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly the best candidate for them.

    How could the two of them let go of such a good opportunity?

    Lu Miao was not surprised at all that they would bring Lu Siyu here.

    Looking at how elegant and delicately made up Lu Siyu was in her dress, it was clear what her goal was for the night.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her and turned to Fu Jingchen, ¡°No need to see me off, I need to go home and do my homework.¡±

    But Lu Siyu was persistent and shameless, approaching them and curiously eyeing Fu Jingchen before expressing concern, ¡°Miao Miao, I heard that Brother Shiyan is still in M country, did youe here with the person next to you?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Lu Miao said coldly.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. She said aggrievedly, ¡± That¡¯s not what I meant.

    You¡¯ve always been in the countryside and don¡¯t know anything about attending banquets.

    Different banquets had different rules.

    If you want to attend such a banquet, you can tell Mom, Dad, and me and ask them to bring us along.

    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you toe with other men.

    Brother Shiyan and Auntie Shen would be unhappy if they knew.¡±

    These words sounded like they were for her sake, but in fact, every word was a ruthless stomp on her.

    She emphasized that she was a country bumpkin from the countryside who knew nothing.

    She told the person next to her that she already had a husband, yet she still shamelessly seduced him.

    Luckily, the person beside her was Fu Jingchen, who knew everything. If it were someone else who was clueless, they would have distanced themselves from her and have no good impression of her after hearing her words.

    After exining herself, Lu Siyu turned to Fu Jingchen and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for my sister¡¯s ignorance. If we have caused any misunderstanding, please forgive us.¡±

    Fu Jingchen, who was of high status, had seen all kinds of people. Lu Siyu¡¯s intentions were apparent to him. He smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lu Siyu was surprised by his reaction, but she tried to y it cool and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When she saw her father and mother approaching, she urged Lu Miao to go with her. ¡°Miao Miao, our parents are here, and they miss you a lot. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Lu Miao retorted. She didn¡¯t feel like putting on a show of sisterly affection here. She turned to leave but was stopped by Qin Shuang, who was furious.

    Lu Qin and Qin Shuang just happened toe over. Qin Shuang immediately said angrily, ¡± You heartless dog. Your sister was thinking of you out of kindness. What kind of attitude is this? ¡±

    ¡°Also, who asked you toe here in your school uniform to embarrass yourself?

    Do you think this is a market? Anyone coulde?

    You even went around hooking up with wild men. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to embarrass yourself? You¡¯re going to disgrace the entire Lu family..¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51: A Thunderbolt Out of the Blue

    Chapter 51: A Thunderbolt Out of the Blue

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Actually, she was worried about something else.

    Lu Miao was an unfilial daughter. Although she hated her in every way, her appearance was like a gic mutation. She had all the good points that the couple had, and she also had all the good points that they didn¡¯t. She was indeed exquisite and beautiful beyond reproach.

    What if that Young Master Fu came outter and took a fancy to her?

    Who knew if Lu Miao would abandon Mr Gu who would die at any moment and marry Young Master Fu?

    After all, people always strive for better opportunities and options. And besides, if it wasn¡¯t for her intentions, how could she have taken advantage of Mr. Gu¡¯s absence from the country and made every effort to hook up with other men to attend the banquet together?

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows and pointed at Fu Jingshen. ¡°You said he was a wild man?

    ¡°He knows that you¡¯re already engaged, but he¡¯s still hanging out with you. If he¡¯s not a wild man, what is he?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at Fu Jingshen with some disdain and said unhappily.

    What kind of person could be involved with Lu Miao?

    There was no one in Luo City that they did not know. They had never even seen this person before.

    Their target today was Young Master Fu. They were not afraid of offending such a small fry.O

    Lu Miao silently lit a candle for them in her heart and nodded. ¡± Then I wish you all the best.

    Fu Jing Shen, who was standing by, felt a bit helpless. He did not expect that this little girl was such a troublemaker. Knowing that this couple¡¯s goal today was him, she deliberately provoked them to insult him in front of his face.o

    He raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed lightly. Then, he said politely, ¡± Mrs. Lu, is it inappropriate for you to talk about your daughter like this?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?

    Who do you think you are? How dare you tell me what to do here?¡±Qin Shuang cursed without holding back.

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, stay away from her and mind your own business.

    Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    Fu Jingshen was already amused by these weird parents, and now he finally understood why Lu Miao¡¯s attitude towards them was so firm.

    It was really unlucky to meet such an extreme parent.

    His good self-restraint and manners made him swallow the foul word that was about toe out. ¡± People like you are not worthy of being parents.

    You are not wee here. Please leave immediately.¡±

    Qin Shuang sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± Just a dog like you who can¡¯t even rise to the asion, you should weigh yourself before you speak. Do you think you¡¯re Mr. Fu? This banquet is not hosted by your family, so what qualifications do you have to kick us out? I don¡¯t even wee you here.¡±

    They were originally at the entrance of the corner. Themotion here had already attracted the attention of some people in the banquet hall, and many people looked over.

    Some were watching the show, while others were gloating.

    When Lu Qin saw this, his expression turned ugly. He scolded Lu Miao in a low voice, ¡± You shameless thing. Hurry up and scram while there are fewer people paying attention to you.

    You¡¯ve ruined the reputation of the Lu family. I won¡¯t forgive you when we go back.¡±

    As he spoke, he red at Lu Miao and reached out to grab Lu Miao and drag her out of the door.

    It was obvious that Lu Miao did not intend to give them the huge dowry gift. Since that was the case, there was no need for them to put on a show to coax her.

    He would not allow anyone to ruin his ns today.

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s face darkened instantly. He stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Miao.

    ¡°Who do you want to scram?¡±

    A cold voice came from behind them.

    Hearing this voice, Lu Miao could not help but feel a headache.

    Who could tell her what was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t he in M Nationst night?

    He said he wouldn¡¯te back, so why did hee back so soon?

    A pair ofrge hands grabbed her shoulders from behind and brought her to his side.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan suddenly appear, Lu Qin and Qin Shuang¡¯s faces instantly turned pale.

    They still had a deep memory of what happened in the mallst time.

    This guy was crazy. He could do anything regardless of the asion.

    He did not know what kind of demonic spell Lu Miao had used on him to make Gu Shiyan protect her like that.

    Lu Siyu, who was by the side, was calm as she softly said.

    ¡°Brother Shiyan, I¡¯m sorry. Dad and Mom only saw Miao Miao appearing here with other men. They were afraid that it would affect you badly if others saw it, so they were a little anxious.

    If they¡¯ve made you unhappy, I¡¯ll apologize on their behalf. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Lu Miao wanted to apud her for saying that.

    Lu Siyu really understood the essence of green tea.

    How was this an apology to Gu Shiyan? She was clearlyining to Gu Shiyan that she had seduced other men.

    No man could tolerate his wife going out to hook up with other people.

    Lu Siyu nced at her and sneered in her heart. She did not believe that Gu Shiyan would continue to protect her after witnessing it with his own eyes and catching her in the act.

    Qin Shuang, who was at the side, quickly echoed, ¡± Yes, yes, that¡¯s right.

    We really couldn¡¯t bear to see her cuckold you, so we had no choice but to scold her. ¡±

    Sure enough, it was still their family¡¯s baby Siyu who was smart and sensible. She thought of a countermeasure so quickly and even knew to protect them. Fu Jingshen was a little speechless. ¡± Mr Gu, it¡¯s not what they said.¡±

    Gu Shiyan had been hiding his strength all these years. Outsiders only thought that he was an ordinary businessman, but in fact, even Master Fu valued him quite a lot.

    It was just that in the past, it was Master Fugi who had interacted with him. This was the first time he had seen him alone.

    Gu Shiyan lowered his eyes to look at the person beside him. The hand that was holding her shoulder tightened slightly. ¡± Young Master Fu, you don¡¯t have to exin. I believe in my girl.¡±

    ¡°Ha, Mr Gu, don¡¯t listen to these two shameless nonsense. The two of them are together, so of course, they won¡¯t tell you the truth..¡±

    Qin Shuang was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly realized what Gu Shiyan had just said.

    She raised her head abruptly and looked at Fu Jingshen in disbelief¡­ ¡°Young

    Master Fu? What Young Master Fu? Which Young Master Fu?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Jingshen looked at her with a half-smile.

    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, striking Qin Shuang until her vision turned ck.

    Lu Siyu and Lu Qin, who were at the side, finally realized who the person in front of them was.

    Other than their target tonight, who else could it be to appear at this banquet and make Gu Shiyan call him Young Master Fu?

    He thought of what they had said and done in front of him just now.

    Qin Shuang wished she could go back to how she pped herself a few minutes ago.

    It was over, it was over. They werepletely over now. Forget about relying on Young Master Fu, they would be thanking the heavens if Young Master Fu did not teach them a lesson.

    The three of them instantly turned ashen.

    Qin Shuang trembled as she said, ¡± Young Master Fu, yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I was blind. I didn¡¯t recognize you. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t argue with small fry like us..¡±o

 Chapter 52 - 52: Claiming Ownership

    Chapter 52: iming Ownership

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the one you need to apologize to.¡±

    Fu Jingshen took a step back and nced at Lu Miao.

    Qin Shuang gritted her teeth. Damn Lu Miao, she must have purposely made her scold Young Master Fu just now.

    Thinking of this, she wished she could skin her alive immediately.

    But now, she could only bite the bullet and say to Lu Miao, ¡± Miao Miao, I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault just now. I was too worried about you. I was too worried, so I spoke without thinking.

    I apologize to you and hope that you can let bygones be bygones.¡±

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones is too hypocritical. I prefer to take revenge on the spot.

    Put away your hypocritical and disgusting apology. It¡¯s dirtying my ears.¡± Lu Miao¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust.

    Qin Shuang had long been ustomed to constantly insulting Lu Miao verbally. She was already aggrieved when she apologized to her now. When she heard her words, the anger in her heart instantly exploded like a volcano erupting.

    Out of habit, she gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡± You little b * tch..¡±

    Before she could finish scolding, Gu Shiyan¡¯s lighting-fast hand struck her chin, and dislocated it.

    No one could see his movements clearly. Qin Shuang¡¯s mouth hung open, no matter how hard she tried, she could not close it.

    She was in so much pain that she wanted to scream, but today¡¯s banquet was basically attended by all the wealthy and famous people in Luo City.

    If she really screamed out, everyone would know what had happened here. Then, their Lu family would be the joke of the entire upper-ss society in the future.

    Not to mention marrying Lu Siyu into a good family and finding a strong backing for the Lu family, everyone would probably look down on them.

    However, she only dared to cover her mouth and did not dare to make a sound.

    Meanwhile, the cowardly Lu Qin was already scared half to death because he had offended Young Master Fu. When he saw that Gu Shiyan was actually so arrogant in front of Young Master Fu without any hesitation, he was so scared that he did not even dare to utter a sound.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes darted around Gu Shiyan and Fu Jingshen. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She reached out to pull Fu Jingshen with tears in her eyes. ¡± Young Master Fu, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee to look for Miao Miao.

    Please, help my mother.¡±

    Her tear-stained appearance was pitiful.

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s movements were swift, as if he was avoiding a snake or scorpion. He quickly took a step back and avoided her hand.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to enjoy this kind of attention from her.

    ¡°Miss Lu, people have to pay the price for their mistakes. Otherwise, why would we need thew?

    Lu Siyu¡¯s hand froze in midair, and her face was burning.

    Was she that dirty? He didn¡¯t even touch her, and he had to avoid her like this?

    This was even more humiliating than pping her in the face!

    What was so good about this little slut, Lu Miao? Mr Gu, Auntie Shen, and Gu Jinxi were all protecting her. Now, even Young Master Fu was protecting her.

    And all of this should have belonged to her!

    Lu Miao, this slut, should be cut into pieces!

    She tried her best to hide the hatred in her eyes and turned to look at Lu Miao, crying, ¡± Miao..¡±

    Unexpectedly, before she could even finish calling out her name, Gu Shiyan reached out his hands and covered Lu Miao¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout. Don¡¯t dirty my little friend¡¯s ears.¡±

    This humiliation was even worse than Fu Jingshen¡¯s earlier actions.

    More and more people gathered to watch from afar, and those who were clearly gloating did not hide at all.

    Lu Siyu only felt as if she was stripped naked. She couldn¡¯t stay here for another second.

    Silently crying, she covered her face, turned around, and ran out of the door.

    Gu Shiyan nced at Lu Qin and Qin Shuang coldly.

    The two of them didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and left as if they were escaping.

    Gu Shiyan lowered his head to look at Lu Miao. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Lu Miao was baffled. What could be wrong with her?

    It was not like he did not know that she could fight. If the couple met her, they would definitely be the ones who were unlucky.

    However, he still nodded. ¡± It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Fu Jingshen, however, could tell that there was something else behind his words, and he couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. He had no intention ofpeting with him for her attention.

    Gu Shiyan then turned around and greeted Fu Jingshen.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself.

    My little friend still had to go home to do her homework, so we won¡¯t stay any longer.

    Send my regards to your father.¡±

    Fu Jingshen smiled and replied, ¡± Take care, Mr Gu.

    Just as he was about to say goodbye to Lu Miao, he received a look of rejection from Lu Miao.O

    He raised his eyebrows and wisely did not speak again.

    As he watched the two of them leave, he raised his hand to stroke his chin.

    During their conversation. he had already received all of T .11 Miao¡¯s information

    and naturally knew her rtionship with Gu Shiyan.

    Mr Gu seemed to be in good condition now. It seemed that his recovery was definitely rted to Lu Miao.

    Thest bit of doubt he had about Lu Miao had disappeared.

    However, from Lu Miao¡¯s reaction, Gu Shiyan did not seem to know her secret.

    Interesting.

    When they left the hotel, the car was already waiting outside.

    The two of them got into the car. Gu Shiyan turned around and raised his hand to help Lu Miao fasten her seatbelt.

    As the distance between them suddenly shortened, Lu Miao could clearly see that Gu Shiyan, who had always been clean and tidy, had a lot of green stubble on his chin. It was obvious that he had rushed back overnight.o

    Don¡¯t you need to see Master Fu? ¡±

    Otherwise, why else would he rush back so quickly?

    Gu Shiyan did not answer her. Instead, he asked, ¡°How did you know Master

    Lu Miao lied with a straight face. ¡± I don¡¯t know him. My friend asked me toe here today for something. I identally got lost and went to the wrong ce. I happened to bump into him, but I don¡¯t know who he is.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows slightly.

    His unique refreshing scent invaded every inch of the air around her.

    It was as if he wanted to engulf her entirely.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded.

    Her expression was extremely calm, without the slightest hint of guilt.

    Gu Shiyan straightened out her clothes, which had been crumpled by the seatbelt. He made a sound of agreement and didn¡¯t ask any further questions, turning back to his seat and settling in.

    The car drove steadily towards the Gu residence.

    Lu Miao turned her head to look out the window. The night had already fallen, and the streets on either side were lit up with dazzling lights.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s handsome face was reflected on the ss of the car window. He was probably too tired from catching the ne and was taking a nap with his eyes closed.

    The goddess must have been particrly fond of him when she created him. His exquisite facial features were better than 99% of the girls.

    His long eyshes drooped down, casting a small shadow under his eyelids.

    Lu Miao subconsciously raised her hand to touch her own eyshes. When she looked up, she saw that Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes had already opened at some point in time. He was turning his head to look at the car window. Their eyes met in the reflection of the ss window.

    Lu Miao¡­

    She turned her eyes as if nothing had happened and pretended that nothing had happened. She had not been caught peeking.

    A smile shed across Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes.

    The fatigue of sitting on the ne for more than 20 hours without a break seemed to have dissipated a lot.

    The corners of his lips curled up as he retracted his gaze..

 Chapter 53 - 53: Born to Be Her Bane

    Chapter 53: Born to Be Her Bane

    Trantor: Draaon Boat Trantion Editor: Draaon Boat Trantion

    When he returned to the Gu family, Gu Jinxi was already waiting at the door.

    When he saw Gu Shiyan and Lu Miao enter the house together, he did not bother to greet Gu Shiyan. He turned around and grabbed the exercises on the living room table. He ran to Lu Miao immediately.

    He handed her a stack of practice questions and took the initiative to report, ¡® Sister-inw, I¡¯ve listened to you. I¡¯ve finished writing all the units for each subject. Please check them. ¡±

    Lu Miao took it and flipped through it. She realized that he had indeed done his homework seriously.

    The process of solving the question was extremely clear. The handwriting was beautiful and neat, and there was no hint of perfunctory meaning.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at her. He was like a kindergarten child, begging for praise.

    Gu Xingyu, who was at the side, could not bear to watch.

    She absolutely did not want to admit that this husky-like retarded humanoid dog in front of her was her twin brother who had grown up in the same womb as her.

    Looking at his worshipful gaze, it was simply too embarrassing for her! She gritted her teeth and snorted. ¡± Traitor!¡±

    ¡°What traitor? If you had half of Jingxi¡¯s talent for judging people, I would have gone to the temple to burn incense and thank the gods,¡±

    Shen Qinghe raised her hand and poked her forehead.

    When Gu Jinxi heard this, he was even more pleased with himself. He turned his head and raised his chin at Gu Xingyu smugly. Then, he continued to turn his head and ask Lu Miao for advice with a look of admiration.

    Lu Miao pointed out a few mistakes in the homework and greeted Shen Qinghe before leading Gu Jingxi upstairs.

    Gu Xingyu was left fuming on the couch in the living room. How irritating, she had been insulted again!

    Now, in Shen Qinghe¡¯s eyes, she was even worse than Gu Jinxi, who had always been a troublemaker.

    Wasn¡¯t it just homework? What¡¯s so great about it?

    Lu Miao must have done it on purpose to spite her.

    At the side, Gu Shiyan watched Lu Miao and Gu Jinxi go upstairs and narrowed his eyes.

    What was going on with Gu Jinxi?

    Didn¡¯t he always hate studying and doing homework?

    As long as someone in the family tried to persuade him, he would immediately turn hostile.

    Why was he so self-aware today and even took the initiative to ask Lu Miao for advice?

    Moreover, every time this rascal came home, it was as if he had eaten a cannonball. His family was like enemies in his eyes. He didn¡¯t even know how to speak properly.

    He had only been away from home for a few days, and he had already changed so much.

    Shen Qinghe, who was beside him, seemed to have guessed his doubts. She was so happy that she could not close her mouth.

    He went forward and exined with a smile, ¡± Yesterday, Miao Miao helped him teach that kid from the Song family a lesson at the police station. Aftering back from the police station, Jinxi has been very obedient to her.

    When Miao Miao called in the afternoon and asked him to do his homework, I was afraid that he would be stupid again and lose his temper. I didn¡¯t expect him to obediently run off to do his homework.

    Miaomiao is really our Gu family¡¯s lucky star.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about this a month ago.

    She was really grateful to Lu Qin and Qin Shuang for their schemes back then, which allowed them to pick up such a big treasure.

    Gu Shiyan was naturally aware of what had happened at the police station yesterday.

    However, after Gu Jinxi was brought to the police station, why did he take the initiative to call Lu Miao?

    If he remembered correctly, Lu Miao and Gu Jinxi had only met once before this.

    Or was there something between the two of them that none of them knew about?

    Was it really a coincidence that they met at Hilton Hotel?

    He had always known that Lu Miao had many secrets.

    But now, it seemed that he had underestimated her.

    ¡°What lucky star? I think it¡¯s more like a demon star.¡±Gu Xingyu whispered in dissatisfaction.

    This woman was simply her natural bane!

    ¡°You¡¯d better go back and do your homework. All these years of studying have been in vain. In the whole family, your eyesight is the worst.¡±

    Shen Qinghe chased her away. She had already given up on saving Gu Xingyu.

    It¡¯s your eyes that have problems, ¡± Gu Xingyu retorted silently in her heart. She stood up angrily and went upstairs to her room.

    Shen Qinghe said to Gu Shiyan, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. We can¡¯t dy her.

    So if Xiaoxiao wants to leave, I won¡¯t stop her.

    But once you¡¯re healthy again, you better cherish her well. If someone takes her away when she grows up, I won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    She thought of something. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t be back for another week? Why did youe back suddenly? Did youe to pick up Miao Miao?¡¯l

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    ¡°We met outside.¡±

    Gu Shiyan replied casually and turned around to go to the kitchen. Twenty minutester, someone knocked on Lu Miao¡¯s door.

    ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re studying?¡±

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s impatient voice came from the room after being disturbed. Then, the door was opened from the inside.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan standing outside the door, Gu Jinxi quickly swallowed the words he was about to say.

    The only person he feared in the Gu family was his second brother.

    However, when he saw the thing in his hand, Gu Jinxi almost suspected that the person in front of him was an illusion..

 Chapter 54 - 54: Finally Found You

    Chapter 54: Finally Found You

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The appearance of this thing in this scene was really out of ce.

    Moreover, when did his second brother, the cold-faced demon, be so gentle and domesticated?

    He looked at the food tray in his hand and felt a thud in his heart.

    Ever since his engagement, his second brother had been constantly running around outside and rarely at home. It is obvious that he was clearly dissatisfied with the arranged marriage.

    Oh no, is he trying to poison her with his own hands?

    Otherwise, how could he suddenly be so courteous?

    Gu Shiyan raised his leg and was about to walk past him.

    Gu Jinxi quickly took a step forward and stood in front of him.

    Heughed dryly. ¡± Hehe, Second Brother, go do your thing. Give this to me. ¡®

    Gu Shiyan nced at him coldly and said mercilessly, ¡°If you want to eat, go get it yourself.¡±

    Before he could take a step, Gu Jinxi had already blocked him again.

    Gu Shiyan narrowed his eyes.

    Gu Jinxi turned around and secretly looked at Lu Miao, who was seriously correcting his questions in front of the desk. He gritted his teeth.

    He leaned in front of him and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡± Second Brother, I know you don¡¯t like Second Sister-inw and think she¡¯s not worthy of you, but you can¡¯t do something like poisoning the food, right?

    Second Sister-inw is really very good¡­¡±

    Gu Jinxi kept babbling, and Gu Shiyan¡¯s forehead could not help but twitch.

    ¡°Watch less stupid dramas.¡±

    He raised his long legs and walked around him, walking toward Lu Miao.

    He ced the te on the table in front of her. ¡± You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Eat something first.¡±

    The fragrance of the Yang Chun Noodles entered her nose, and Lu Miao finally felt that her stomach was rumbling with hunger.

    Previously, her understanding of the CEO came from some melodramatic dramas. They are usually arrogant, domineering, and extremely self-centered. They would do anything to find out what they wanted to know.

    However, Gu Shiyan seemed to bepletely different. Every time hemunicated with her, it was just right. He did not ask too much about what she did not want to say, respected her privacy, and was thoughtful and considerate in everything.

    He even noticed that she hadn¡¯t eaten.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Gu Shiyan nced at Gu Jinxi at the side and said slowly, ¡± Jinxi¡¯s foundation is too weak. It¡¯s already hard enough for you to go to school by yourself every day, so you don¡¯t need to spend too much energy tutoring him. If he can pass, that¡¯s enough. If necessary, I¡¯ll find a private tutor for himter.¡±

    Gu Jinxi felt speechless. Was this his biological brother?

    He finally found someone as godly as his sister-inw but his brother actually told her to ignore him?

    Lu Miao did not mind. ¡± Although his foundation is a little weak, he¡¯s obedient enough. It¡¯s not difficult. ¡±

    ¡°Always prioritize yourself first. You still have sses tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Shiyan said directly, then looked at Gu Jinxi. ¡± I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Go back to your room and sleep.

    Gu Jinxi rolled his eyes at him. ¡± I know.¡±

    When he finally sent his second brother off, he turned around and saw that Lu Miao had already picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    Startled, he quickly went up and asked nervously, ¡± Sister-inw, are you okay? Do you have a stomachache? Or are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Although he had been very quiet at the door just now, Lu Miao¡¯s five senses were already extraordinary. This child had really watched too many melodramatic dramas.

    However, it was still beyond her expectations that Gu Jinxi would protect her like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no poison in here.¡±

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s thoughts were exposed and he chuckled.

    The next morning, Gu Shiyan personally sent Lu Miao to school.

    At noon, Lu Miao avoided everyone and sneaked to the observatory tower behind the field.

    Although the Gu family was skeptical of Lin Bufan¡¯s words, they were still quite concerned about this project.

    After a month, the main part of the observatory was more than halfpleted.

    ording to the current progress, it should bepleted in less than three months.

    After confirming that there were no problems with the formations and talismans that had been buried in various ces, Lu Miao turned around and was about to leave when she saw the uncle that she had metst time walking over from the direction of the school building with a frown.

    He saw her. Her eyes lit up as she walked over quickly and said in surprise, ¡± Little girl, I¡¯ve finally found you. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle, is there anything you need?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    ¡°After you gave me the small pouchst time, the steel pipe on the shelf fell on the third day and brushed past my scalp.

    I almost lost my life.

    When I went home to change my clothes at night, I realized that the things in the small pouch had already turned to dust.

    I knew that it must have saved my life.¡±

    The middle-aged man reached into his pocket excitedly and took out a red packet, then shoved it into Lu Miao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I went to the front to look for you several times but couldn¡¯t find you. This is a small token of my appreciation.¡±

    Lu Miao pushed the red packet back. ¡± It was nothing. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.

    She was telling the truth. At that time, she had only acted because she saw that the uncle was kind. She had never thought of asking for anything in return.

    ¡°No, no, nothing is taken for granted. Please ept it.¡± The uncle insisted on giving the red packet back to her.

    Lu Miao had no choice but to ept it.

    He was about to leave when he saw that the uncle wanted to say something but hesitated. He asked directly, ¡± Uncle, is there anything else?¡± The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said embarrassedly.

    ¡°Little girl, can you tell me where you bought the small pouchst time?

    I want to buy another one.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him from head to toe. ¡± You don¡¯t need it. ¡®

    The middle-aged man sighed and said worriedly, ¡± It¡¯s my daughter. I told youst time that she¡¯s also a student at this school. She¡¯s in her second year of high school.

    A few nights ago, when she returned home, she seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person. She stayed at home 24 hours a day and ate non-stop.

    If we didn¡¯t let her eat, she would look at us with that terrifying gaze and even bite us crazily.

    Her stomach was about to burst, but he was still eating.o

    I asked the doctor toe and see me, but the doctor was scared away.

    My wife said that she might be possessed. I¡¯ve also looked for a master, but it¡¯s useless.

    I don¡¯t know if that small pouch is useful, but I really have no other choice. No matter what, I want to try. I can¡¯t watch my daughter die from being stuffed to death. ¡±

    ¡®l¡¯ne uncle¡¯s eyes reaaenea as ne spoke.

    Lu Miao pondered for a moment. ¡± That small pouch is useless to her. However,

    I can go back with you to take a look. ¡®

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He said excitedly, ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll bring you back now.¡±

    Since Lu Miao could tell that he was in danger, she might be able to tell that something was wrong with his daughter.

    Thinking that this was a school, she hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you guys haven¡¯t finished school yet. I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate after school in the afternoon.

    Lu Miao nodded. After setting the time and ce for the meeting, she took out her phone to check the time. Since there was still some time before the afternoon ss, she left the school and went to the market.

    After school in the afternoon, when she arrived at the school gate, the uncle was already waiting there. He was looking in anxiously.

    When he saw her, he quickly came over to wee her.

    The uncle¡¯s house was in an old residential area. The residential buildings inside were all five-story low buildings. Probably because of the age, the outer walls had already peeled off a lot.

    The weather was still hot, and the sun had yet to set. As they walked outside, their foreheads were covered in sweat.

    As soon as the two of them walked into the building where they lived, Lu Miao sensed a trace of coldness.

    The uncle lived on the top floor.

    There was no elevator in this building. The two of them climbed up the stairs, and the chill became even stronger.

    When they reached the fifth floor, the coldness was almost at its peak.

    The sunlight outside the window shone through the ss window at the top of the corridor, but it did not feel warm at all when it shone on people.

    With a creak, the old door of the opposite house opened, and a woman in her thirties or forties walked out.

    She cursed the damn corridor in a low voice for being so cold on such a hot day. She rubbed her arms and quickly went downstairs.

    The middle-aged man took out the key and braced himself to open the door..

 Chapter 55 - 55: Looks Like Sheâ€™s Been Pregnant for Several Months

    Chapter 55: Looks Like She¡¯s Been Pregnant for Several Months

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The middle-aged man took out the key and braced himself to open the door.

    The moment Lu Miao entered the room, she saw a huge aura of resentment that almost enveloped the entire house.

    The living room was in a mess. An auntie in in clothes was pacing around the kitchen door anxiously.

    One of her hands still had bloody teeth marks.

    The resentment seeped into her body through the wound on her hand.

    Through the door, there was a faint nging sounding from the kitchen.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the auntie turned to look at the uncle anxiously. ¡± How is it? Did you buy the small pouch?

    Mumu¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡±

    The uncle quickly went forward and grabbed her hand. ¡± Mumu bit you again? ¡±

    Why are your hands cold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where¡¯s the small pouch?¡± The auntie looked anxious.

    The uncle quickly introduced her, ¡± This is the little girl who gave me the small pouch before. She said that the small pouch is useless for Mumu¡¯s condition, so she can help us take a look first.

    Only then did the auntie notice Lu Miao. She immediately turned around and knelt down in front of Lu Miao.

    She cried and said, ¡± Miss, please save my Mumu. We only have one daughter.

    As long as we can save her, we are willing to spend any amount of money. ¡®

    They had done everything they could for the past few days. They were worried every day. Now, Lu Miao was their only hope.

    Lu Miao reached out to help her up. ¡± Auntie, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re injured. Treat the wound on your hand first.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Mumu is more important.¡± The auntie raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    The middle-aged man hurriedly found a first aid kit from the cab and skillfully treated her wound. Clearly, this had happened many times before.

    Lu Miao walked to the kitchen door and turned to the uncle and auntie beside her. ¡± Wait outside. No matter what you hear or seeter, don¡¯t step into the kitchen. ¡®

    The uncle and auntie nodded nervously.

    Lu Miao then reached out to open the kitchen door and walked in.

    The kitchen floor was littered with pots and pans. The fridge door was wide open, and a girl who looked about her age was squatting in front of the fridge. She was holding a piece of raw meat and stuffing it into her mouth.

    Her stomach was bulging under her clothes, like a pregnant woman who was a few months pregnant.

    There was a gash on one of her arms, and blood was flowing all over her hand.

    Hearing Lu Miao enter, she did not react at all. After finishing the piece of raw meat in her hand, she took out a frozen fish from the fridge and started eating.

    Outside the door, when the auntie saw that she was injured, she was so anxious that tears fell. She called out to Mumu and subconsciously lifted her leg to go in.

    The middle-aged man at the side quickly pulled her back. ¡± Don¡¯t forget what she said just now.¡±

    Lu Miao closed the kitchen door.

    She threw four yellow talismans at the four corners of the kitchen.

    Sensing danger, the girl turned around and looked at Lu Miao.

    The whites of his eyes disappeared, and a pair of ck eyes stared at Lu Miao. She bared her teeth and pounced on Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao formed a seal with one hand and pped the girl.

    A shrill scream came from the girl¡¯s body.

    The girl hugged her head with both hands and fell to the ground in pain, screaming and rolling.

    Roars and screams interweaved together, making the uncle and auntie outside the door fearful and anxious.

    Lu Miao looked at the girl on the ground and said calmly, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance. Come out yourself. ¡®

    The girl, however, unexpectedly jumped up from the ground with an agility that defied logic and turned to run towards the kitchen door.

    The yellow talismans in the corners of the kitchen all lit up at the same time, and an invisible barrier directly blocked her way back.

    The girl roared as she charged forward again.

    Lu Miao clicked her tongue impatiently and threw a pair of chopsticks over. A few chopsticks formed a magic formation above the girl¡¯s head, trapping her in ce like an invisible cage.

    A momentter, a cloud of ck mist came out of the girl¡¯s head.

    Lu Miao took a small copper gourd pendant from her neck and the screaming in the ck mist paused briefly, then it screamed and writhed desperately, trying to break through the formation.

    The gourd in Lu Miao¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and the ck mist struggled for a moment before being forcefully sucked into the gourd.

    The girl¡¯s body wobbled in ce, and then fell straight down.

    Lu Miao hung the small gourd back on the chain, waved her hand, and the chopsticks fell to the ground.

    She put away the yellow talisman at the four corners, then went forward and bent down to tap the girl¡¯s forehead.

    The girl¡¯s eyelids trembled as she slowly opened them. After seeing the person in front of her clearly, she spoke with some hesitation.

    ¡°Lu¡­Lu Miao?¡±

    Although the school term had not started for a long time, Lu Miao was now a well-known figure in the school.

    She had heard many rumors about her in school, both good and bad. She had also seen her many times.

    But they didn¡¯t know each other at all, and they didn¡¯t have any interactions. Why would she suddenly appear at her house?

    When she lowered her head and saw her bulging belly, she was so scared that she could not help but scream.

    ¡°I ¡­ What happened to me?¡±

    Lu Miao said unhurriedly, ¡± You¡¯re stuffed. ¡±

    The girl touched her stomach in horror. She turned around and looked around, only to realize that she was in the kitchen.

    ¡± What¡¯s going on? ¡± she asked as she looked at the garbage on the ground and the wide-open refrigerator door. ¡®Why am I here? What happened?¡±

    Lu Miao said lightly, ¡± A week ago, you yed spirit writing with someone at school. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a question, but a tone of certainty.

    When the girl heard this, her expression instantly became frightened. She swallowed hard and nodded. ¡± Yes, during lunch break that day, a few boys in our ss said that they were too bored and wanted to find some excitement. A ssmate suggested that we y.

    He said that as long as he could invite the Pen Spirit, he could ask all the questions he wanted to know.

    However, they chanted the incantation for a long time, but the pen did not move.

    Later, I was really curious and didn¡¯t see anything scary, so I went over to y with them.

    Unexpectedly, just as I finished chanting the incantation, the pen in my hand suddenly moved uncontrobly.

    I was too scared to ask any questions and threw the pen in my hand away.¡± At the mention of this, she still had lingering fears.

    She looked at Lu Miao nervously. ¡± I¡­ Did I be like this because of that game?¡±

    ¡°The so-called spirit writing is originally a kind of spirit-summoning game.

    People who are lucky may not experience anything at all, or may only encounter some harmless ghosts wandering in the human world.

    Those who are unlucky may summon evil spirits. Unfortunately, you belong to the category with the worst luck, and have summoned a vengeful spirit.

    This type of evil spirit carries a great deal of resentment and, once provoked, will try to possess a person¡¯s body to aplish its grudges.

    Over time, even if it doesn¡¯t actively harm you, it will consume your spiritual energy until it is depleted..¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56: Itâ€™s Good for Everyone

    Chapter 56: It¡¯s Good for Everyone

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°At that time, the possessed person has no other way out except death.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at her stomach. ¡± The one you summoned starved to death, so she kept eating.

    A few more dayster, even if your spiritual energy wasn¡¯tpletely exhausted, you would¡¯ve died from overfilling.¡±

    Lin Mu only realized that she had already walked through the gates of hell after hearing that.

    Her face instantly turned as pale as paper.

    ¡°Some unknown things may not necessarily not exist. You are not always lucky enough to have your father find someone who knows about it in time. Some games are better not to be touched, ¡± Lu Miao finished speaking and turned to open the kitchen door.

    The uncle and aunt immediately rushed over, sticking their heads inside to take a look.

    ¡°Miss, how is my daughter?¡± the uncle asked anxiously.

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡±

    The two of them rushed into the kitchen and hugged Lin Mu as they cried. The auntie looked at Lu Miao¡¯s bulging belly and looked at her worriedly.

    ¡°Can she recover?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just ate too much and all the food is stuck in her stomach. You can take her to the hospital for a checkup and let the doctor handle it.¡±

    Lu Miao scanned her surroundings. As the vengeful spirit was taken away, most of the resentment in the house had dissipated.

    Only a small portion remained.

    She took her school bag and took out a small bag of red beans from it and handed it to the auntie.

    ¡°Red beans can ward off evil spirits. Put these red beans in the four corners of the house. Don¡¯t touch them for a month.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, miss. Thank you so much. You¡¯re our family¡¯s savior.¡± The auntie choked and pulled Lin Mu to kneel down before Lu Miao again.

    Lu Miao quickly reached out to block her.

    The middle-aged man rushed to the bedroom and took out a stack of money wrapped in stic bags and stuffed it into Lu Miao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Miss, here¡¯s ten thousand yuan. I know that people with skills like you charge a lot.

    This isn¡¯t much money. You can keep it for now. I¡¯ll go to the bank to withdraw the money tomorrow and give it to you.¡±

    Lu Miao reached into the bag and took out one. ¡± This is enough. ¡±

    She didn¡¯tck this bit of money. ording to her normal charging standards, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if they sold the house.

    However, when ites to earning money, she is selective. She doesn¡¯t hesitate to charge wealthy clients, but she is willing to help kind -hearted people in need.

    However, if she didn¡¯t charge anything, the old man would feel guilty.

    It would also cause some unnecessary karma.

    This was enough to offset the money and travel expenses she had spent on the red beans at the market in the afternoon.

    This amount is fair and even for everyone. ¡°How can this be? This is too little.¡¯

    A hundred yuan was not even enough to pay a fortune teller on the street.

    Moreover, she had saved the lives of the father and daughter.

    The uncle insisted on giving her more. Lu Miao waved her hand. ¡± You should take her to the hospital quickly. She¡¯ll feel ufortable soon.

    The vengeful spirit had already left her body, but her body had yet to react.

    Then, she looked at Lin Mu. ¡± I hope you can keep what happened today a secret when you get to school.¡±

    Lin Mu nodded. ¡± I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡®

    Lu Miao did not stay any longer. She still needed to find a ce to deal with this vengeful spirit.

    After leaving the Lin family¡¯s house, Lu Miao took a taxi to the suburbs.

    After settling everything and returning to the Gu residence, she did not see Gu Jinxi waiting at the door as usual.

    However, before she entered the door, she heard Shen Qinghe¡¯s heartyughtering from the living room.

    When she walked into the living room, she saw a handsome young man sitting beside Shen Qinghe on the sofa.

    The hair on his head was casuallybed back, revealing his full and smooth forehead and exquisite facial features.

    The light yellow sweater on his body made his skin look even fairer.

    Although he was dressed simply, he looked even more dazzling than those celebrities on television.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but take another look.

    However, this person seemed somewhat familiar.

    She seemed to have seen it somewhere before.

    Seeing her enter, Shen Qinghe smiled and waved her over.

    She asked with concern, ¡± Why are you back sote today? Did something happen at school? ¡±

    ¡°No, I went out to buy some things. ¡°Lu Miao said casually.

    Shen Qinghe did not ask further. ¡± If you need anything in the future, just let Auntie Xiu know. ¡®

    Lu Miao nodded.

    Shen Qinghe pulled her to her side with a smile and introduced her to him. ¡® This is Ziheng, the third child in the family.

    This kid was halfway through university, yet he insisted on joining the entertainment industry. He didn¡¯t make it big, but he was to busy every day.¡±

    Only then did Lu Miao remember that this was the idol that Su MO had been chasing after all day long.

    It wasn¡¯t enough for her to chase after him, she even had to persuade them to support him in various ways.

    It seemed like something had happened in the past. She cried out every day that she felt sorry for her idol.

    Lu Miao subconsciously narrowed her eyes and swept her gaze around him. Unlike Gu Shiyan and Gu Jinxi, this person was clean and did not seem to be affected by the Seven Kill Formation.

    She nodded slightly at him and greeted him.

    Shen Qinghe introduced her cheerfully, ¡± Ziheng, this is Miaomiao, your second sister-inw.¡±

    In terms of age, Gu Ziheng was two years older than Lu Miao.o

    However, she has engaged to Gu Shiyan after all.O

    Shen Qinghe did not think that there was anything wrong with this introduction.

    Gu Ziheng, who was at the side, nodded casually. He did not call her or refute her.

    Although the smile on his face did not change, Lu Miao could clearly see the coldness and distance in his beautiful eyes.

    He might not hate her. but he did not have a good imoression of her either.

    Gu Ziheng nced at her. ¡°Where¡¯s Xingyu? Aren¡¯t you guys in the same school? Why didn¡¯t youe back with her?¡±

    Lu Miao then realized that Gu Xingyu had not returned either.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Shen Qinghe took the initiative to help her out. ¡± Xingyu, that frisky monkey, when will shee home on time after school? ¡±

    As they were talking, Gu Xingyu ran in from outside.

    ¡°Mom, why are you talking bad about me behind my back again?¡±

    When she saw Gu Ziheng, her eyes lit up. Then, she immediately looked at Lu Miao warily. Then, she ran over and hugged Gu Ziheng¡¯s arm, acting coquettishly.

    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re back. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you? Don¡¯t you like the other idol group? You even vote for them every day.¡±

    Gu Ziheng raised his hand and poked her head as he said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, of course, I still prefer my third brother.¡±

    Gu Xingyu leaned her head back and hugged Gu Ziheng¡¯s arm, refusing to let go.

    She looked at Lu Miao provocatively and dered her ownership of Third Brother to her.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s attitude was cold. Lu Miao was not someone who liked to curry favor, so she did not stay any longer.

    After greeting Shen Qinghe, she went upstairs.

    However, just as she turned the corner of the stairs, she saw Gu Jinxi frowning and sneaking his head down the corridor..

 Chapter 57 - 57: You Don I t Have to Pity Him

    Chapter 57: You Don I t Have to Pity Him

    Seeing her go upstairs, he immediately put on a big smile and waved at her.

    After she went upstairs, he went straight to her room.

    Lu Miao asked directly, ¡± If you want to see him, why don¡¯t you go downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I hate him the most. I get annoyed just hearing his voice.

    If he hadn¡¯te back, I would have been waiting for sister-inw at the door.¡±Gu Jinxi pursed his lips.

    ¡°Why do you hate him?¡± Lu Miao asked curiously.

    Logically speaking, he and Gu Ziheng were about the same age, so they should have been able to y together since they were young.

    Gu Jinxi snorted. ¡± Didn¡¯t he go to the entertainment industry halfway through his studies? Yet he even despises me every day.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Gu Jinxi puffed out his chest proudly and ran up to his room on the third floor to get his homework before running down to check on Lu Miao.

    During dinner, due to Gu Jinxi¡¯s previous experience of being bewitched away by Lu Miao, Gu Xingyu was afraid that Gu Ziheng would be tempted and taken away by Lu Miao again.

    Sitting beside Gu Ziheng, she clung to him and talked incessantly, not even letting him give a nce to Lu Miao.

    Gu Ziheng identally picked up a piece of chili from the spicy chicken dish and put it into his mouth habitually without even looking at it.

    He subconsciously took two bites and frowned.

    Seeing this, Shen Qinghe hurriedly called the servant to bring a trash can over for him to spit.

    ¡°Tell me, why are you so careless during a meal?¡±

    Gu Xingyu looked nervous. ¡± Third Brother, how are you? Are you alright?¡±

    On the side, Gu Jinxi sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Is it really necessary to make such a fuss over eating a piece of chili? If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would think it was poison.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother¡¯s throat hasn¡¯t recovered, you know that.¡±

    As Gu Xingyu spoke, she red at Lu Miao. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why do you like spicy chicken so much? If his throat rpses because of you, I won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    A few days ago, when Lu Miao passed by the living room, a food program was ying on TV and the chef happened to be making Sichuan cuisine. The screen was filled with bright red chili peppers, and Lu Miao subconsciously looked at them for a few more seconds, which happened to be noticed by Shen Qinghe. She asked if he liked spicy food, and Lu Miao casually replied with a yes.

    Shen Qinghe immediately instructed the servants to make at least one dish spicy every time they cooked.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s throat had been bad for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t touch anything spicy or stimting at all.

    When he was at home, these things were never allowed on the dining table.

    This time, it was also because he had returned so abruptly that the servants had forgotten his habits.

    ¡°Enough, Xingyu. It was your third brother who was careless.¡±Shen Qinghe frowned and scolded.

    Gu Jinxi chimed in from the side. ¡± That¡¯s right. He¡¯s not a child that still needs

    Sister-inw to keep an eye on him.¡±

    Because Gu Jinxi called her sister-inw, Gu Ziheng finally turned his head to look at Lu Miao.

    He knew Gu Jinxi¡¯s personality very well. He had a bad temper and was stubborn. He refused to submit to anyone and treated his family like enemies.

    They had never liked each other since they were young and had never called him brother.

    To be able to make him call her sister-inw willingly and even defend her in public, this Lu Miao really had some tricks up her sleeve.

    Thinking of what Gu Xingyu had told him, his expression darkened.

    Before finishing the meal, Gu Ziheng¡¯s throat had swelled to the point where he couldn¡¯t speak at all, and even his fair and white face had turned red. He looked very ufortable.

    Shen Qinghe immediately called the driver and took Gu Ziheng to the hospital with Gu Xingyu following closely behind.

    Only Lu Miao and Gu Jinxi were left in the huge dining area.

    Gu Jinxi stole a nce at her. He was afraid that she would mind Gu Xingyu¡¯s scolding earlier, so he quickly said to her warmly, ¡± Sister-inw, it¡¯s fine.

    Don¡¯t worry about them. Hurry up and eat. ¡®

    Lu Miao put down her chopsticks and thought of how Su MO had been crying out for her heart while hugging her phone every day. She looked up at Gu Jinxi.

    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with his throat?¡±

    It looked very serious and did not seem like an ordinary throat pain.

    Gu Jinxi pursed his lips and spoke reluctantly.

    ¡°Two years ago, halfway through his studies at Harvard, he suddenly gave up his studies to run into the entertainment industry.

    He had a good face and a good singing voice. His first song was a hit.

    He had just been popr for half a year, and when he was at the height of his poprity, he had once participated in a show. He did not know who had poisoned his cup of water backstage.

    Although he was discovered in time, his throat and stomach were still seriously injured.

    From then on, he could no longer sing or eat spicy food.¡±

    No wonder she had noticed that Gu Ziheng¡¯s voice sounded hoarse when he spoke, which waspletely at odds with his delicate face. She had thought it was natural, but now she knew the reason.

    Lu Miao¡¯s delicate fingers unconsciously rubbed the bracelet on her wrist as she asked casually, ¡± Did you not catch the person who poisoned him?¡±

    Gu Jinxi frowned and shook his head. ¡®

    At the time, there were a lot of people in the backstage area, including the program crew, the artists¡¯ staff, the organizers¡¯ staff, and a lot of transient people. And there were too many corners and blind spots that the surveince cameras couldn¡¯t cover in the backstage area. The police practically went through all the surveince footage in the backstage area, but couldn¡¯t find any clues. The matter was left unresolved.¡¯

    The entertainment industry was a cutthroat ce, where many people would do anything to be famous.

    The so-called ¡°unwritten rules¡± for getting ahead weremonce. Some people were jealous of others¡¯ sess and resorted to dirty tactics out of a sense of unfairness.

    There were just too many dirty tricks that could be used against a neer who had just be popr and didn¡¯t yet know the rules of the industry. Lu Miao nodded. ¡± It¡¯s just an injury to the throat. It should be treatable. ¡®

    Gu Jinxi casually picked up a piece of fish. As he picked the bones, he said, That poison targets the throat specifically. My second brother has found many famous doctors in this area in the country and abroad. He has also taken all kinds of medicine, but it¡¯s all useless.

    After that, he gave up on the idea of treating it and stopped taking medicine.

    However, you don¡¯t have to pity him because of this.¡±

    He picked up the fish bones and ced them into Lu Miao¡¯s bowl. ¡± After this incident, Mom and Second Brother asked him to go back to school, but he refused.O

    He wasn¡¯t willing to invest in a movie or TV show either.

    He had to spend all his time on some extremely lousy online music programs. He was evenzier than me.

    Other than that, everything else was pretty good.

    My second brother even assigned him a professional team and security team.¡± Gu Jinxiined but did not forget to throw shade at him again.

    ¡°Moreover, after that, in order to amodate him, my motherpletely deprived us of the right to eat spicy food.

    I think he¡¯s too spoiled. Why should we all amodate him?

    It¡¯s his own fault for not being able to eat and not paying attention. It¡¯s none of your business.

    Xingu is an idiot, don¡¯t take her words to heart..¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58: Sheâ€™s a Pervert

    Chapter 58: She¡¯s a Pervert

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao smiled helplessly. Although Gu Jinxi had a bad temper, he was meticulous.

    After saying so much, he was afraid that Gu Xingyu¡¯s words would make her unhappy, so he was trying tofort her.

    She casually responded with a hum to reassure him.

    After dinner, Lu Miao went back to her room. She looked around the forum and asked Lin Bufan about the progress.

    After confirming that there were no problems, She turned off theputer.

    Just as he was about to get up and wash up, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    The formation she had set up around the Gu residence had been activated.

    After thest time she had dealt a heavy blow to them, the people behind the scenes had been silent for a long time.

    Had they finally reached their limit?

    She quickly got up, pushed open the balcony door, and climbed onto the roof in a few strides. She raised her hand and dispelled the ck mist that shrouded the night sky, looking up at the sky.

    The light that made up the formation flickered on and off. In the ces where the formation was broken, the light was struggling to move forward, trying to repair the broken formation.

    And every time the light moved forward even a little bit, in the space where ordinary people couldn¡¯t see, the formations she had set up would burst into a dazzling light.

    The light that had been struggling to move forward was quickly forced back by more light.

    The night sky and the formations on the ground were constantly fighting each other.

    The Seven Kill Formation was the number one killing formation in history. Although it was iplete, its power could not be underestimated. Soon, the formation on the ground could not hold on any longer, and the light gradually weakened.

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and quickly took out some talismans from her bracelet and threw them at the surrounding formations.

    The formation on the ground instantlv glowed brightlv and eruDted at the

    same time.

    A few pirs of light shot into the sky, directly scattering the light rays that were originally trying to repair the formation.

    The formation in the night sky instantly darkened.

    As the Seven Kill Formation gave up on attacking, the formation on the ground slowly dimmed after a while.

    Everything seemed to have returned to normal.

    However, Lu Miao did not let her guard down. She hid her aura and stood there quietly for about ten minutes.

    In the night sky, a dozen or so rays of light suddenly appeared at the same time from the damaged formation moving forward at an astonishing speed.

    In just two to three seconds, they had already advanced halfway.

    It was obvious that they had pretended to give up earlier to deceive her and were now taking advantage of her distraction to make a sudden push to repair a portion of the formation.

    Lu Miao sneered in her heart, formed a seal with her hands, and heavily struck the ground.

    More formations instantly shed on the ground and exerted their power at the same time.

    After the lessons of the previous two battles, the person on the other side was wise enough to abandon their n when their scheme was exposed.

    Lu Miao watched as the ck mist once again shrouded the formation and pursed her lips.

    She had thought that the broken formation was due to the other side not having aplete formation, but it was clearly not the case.

    Perhaps the cost of setting up aplete formation was too high, so they had no choice but to set up only a part of it at the beginning.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, just that part alone would have been deadly for Gu Shiyan.

    Since they were now nning toplete the formation, it meant that they were willing to pay any price.

    She didn¡¯t have much time left.

    After thinking for a moment, she turned over and went downstairs, heading straight to Gu Shiyan¡¯s room.

    This guy had very few days of rest at home every month.

    The room was cold and deserted, devoid of any human presence.

    She reached out and opened the wardrobe door, revealing a deep and shallow row of suits hanging inside, without even a casual outfit.

    This guy was really a workaholic!

    The suits were too big, so it was inconvenient to hold them.

    She bent down and casually picked out a simple and thin home t-shirt from the bottom of the cab.

    The Seven Kill Formation was targeted at Gu Shiyan. There was still his aura on his clothes.

    She wanted to use the aura on his clothes to disguise herself as Gu Shiyan, and then use the formation to temporarily transfer the damage brought by the Seven Kills Formation to this fake Gu Shiyan. O

    However, this kind of camouge would notst long. She was only buying them some time.

    The observatory still needed at least one or two months. She hoped that she could hold on until then.

    After restoring the cab to its original state, she turned around and walked out of the door.

    As soon as she reached for the doorknob, a greater force pushed the door open from the outside before she had the chance to open it herself.

    Seeing the face that suddenly appeared in the doorway, and then noticing the clothes in her hands, left Lu Miao stunned.

    Breaking into someone¡¯s roomte at night, stealing their clothes, and being caught red-handed were definitely one of the most embarrassing situations she could imagine.

    Was there anything more embarrassing than this?

    Of course, she was about to learn that there¡¯s always something more embarrassing.

    The two of them remained silent for a moment. Finally, Gu Shiyan made a move. He looked at the clothes in her hand and then nced at something behind her.

    When he saw that something, his eyes seemed to fixate on it for a moment, before looking back at Lu Miao with a knowing look.

    Lu Miao was baffled by his stare. She turned her head and looked in the direction of his gaze.

    Not far behind her, something ck fell to the floor.

    She must have identally brought it out when she was taking the T-shirt.

    Just as she was wondering if she should go back and help him pick it up, she took a closer look and instantly froze on the spot.

    Then ¡­ That ck thing was a pair of boxers!

    Lu Miao¡¯s heart was instantly filled with a ton of cursed words!

    Is the heavens f*cking ying with her??

    Of all things, she had to bring out a pair of underwear.

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was a pervert who stole other people¡¯s underwear!

    Even the t-shirt in her hand suddenly became a little hot to touch.

    If she could, she just wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it.

    Why is it that every time she¡¯s at her most embarrassed, it¡¯s always when Gu Shijian is around to witness it?o

    Lu Miao seriously considered ying dead on the spot to avoid this massive embarrassment.

    The conclusion was, of course, that it was not feasible.

    Looking at how she was forcing herself to be calm, Gu Shiyan could not help but smile.

    He said considerately, ¡± You don¡¯t have any clothes to change into. Are you here to borrow some clothes?¡±

    Lu Miao knew that he was giving her a way out.

    Gu Shiyan had always been a gentleman in this regard. As long as she did not take the initiative to speak, he would never ask her what she did not want to say, nor would he expose her.

    She nodded. ¡± Yes. ¡®

    ¡°I¡¯ve worn this before. I¡¯ll get you a new one.¡±

    Gu Shiyan smiled and reached out to take the clothes from her.

    ¡°Uh, no need. This one is fine.¡±

    Lu Miao braced herself and said.

    Old clothes had to have his aura in order to disguise himself. New clothes would not work at all.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s good-looking eyebrows could not help but raise slightly. Although he did not know what she wanted to do by secretly taking his clothes when he was not around.

    However, he raised his pale finger and pointed at the boxers on the floor behind him.

    The corners of her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡± Do you want that too?¡±

    Lu Miao¡­

    Who, who was the one who called him a gentleman?

 Chapter 59 - 59: What Other People Have, His Little Friend Must Have Too

    Chapter 59: What Other People Have, His Little Friend Must Have Too

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    This guy was clearly doing this on purpose.

    Why didn¡¯t she realize that Mr Gu had such a bad personality?

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡± No need, thank you. ¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    After saying that, she pretended to be elegant and calm as she nodded slightly at Gu Shiyan. Then, she took the clothes and left this suffocating ce.

    Gu Shiyan could not help but chuckle when he heard the sound of the door next door mming tight impatiently.

    It was rare to see her show such a childish side.

    His little friend was indeed very cute.

    He lifted his long legs and walked in. He bent down and picked up the underwear that had fallen to the ground with his fingers.

    He had onlye back at thest minute to get something. He did not expect to encounter such a fun scene.

    It seemed that he had toe back more often in the future.

    Although he knew that she couldn¡¯t really havee to take him because shecked clothes, after thinking about it carefully, she did not seem to have any clothes.O

    Every time he saw her, except for the first time when he went to pick her up at the Lu family¡¯s house, she was wearing a in school uniform.

    Her small, unadorned face had no makeup on it, and even her hair tie was the simplest ck one.

    Thinking about how Gu Xingyu wished she could change into ten outfits a day and how vain she was, he lightly touched his chin.

    What other people had, his little friend also had to have, and they had to have more and better.

    Lu Miao returned to her room and covered her face.

    This was too embarrassing!

    Fortunately, Gu Shiyan did not ask too much. Otherwise, she might have really considered running away from home.

    Luckily, Gu Shijian didn¡¯t stay at home for too long. Before long, the sound of a car leaving could be heard outside the window.o

    Lu Miao walked to the window and watched the car lights gradually fade away. After confirming that he had really left, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She ced the T-shirt in the box that she had prepared in advance and ced her index and middle fingers together between his eyebrows.

    A silvery-white light was drawn out from her forehead like a stream of water.

    Almost instantly, Lu Miao¡¯s face turned pale.

    This was her origin energy, and also the foundation that supported all her spells.

    To all cultivators in the Metaphysic World, this was something more important than their lives.

    Aftering to this world, she had only cultivated this little.

    But this was the only way for her to truly deceive everyone.

    As soon as the origin energy was drawn out, it immediately showed signs of scattering.

    Lu Miao quickly formed a hand seal with her fingers and formed a small light formation around the ball of origin energy. Then, she pped it into the T-shirt and ced it in a box.

    She quickly took a silver dagger that she had prepared beforehand and cut her fingertip. She drew a talisman on the paper and sealed it outside the box.

    After doing all of this, she could not help but feel a little dizzy.

    This body was still too weak. All of her origin energy was suddenly extracted, and she could not withstand it for a moment.

    Lu Miao held onto the table in front of her and rested for a moment before she finally felt better.

    She found a secret ce to put the box away.

    A faint pain came from her fingertips, and he lowered her eyes to take a look.

    Because she didn¡¯t have the origin energy, her mind was in a daze.

    The wound on her fingertip was still bleeding.

    She turned around and went downstairs to find the first aid kit. She applied some hemostatic medicine to her wound before she reluctantly turned around to wash up and rest.

    The next morning, Lu Miao was awakened by a knock on the door.

    She opened her heavy eyes. Her head and body were filled with pain.

    Every movement and every breath was apanied by unbearable pain.

    This was the consequence of having too much origin energy extracted.

    She took a deep breath and got up to open the door.

    She saw a few servants standing at the door with all kinds of bags in their hands. There was also a long row of bags on the floor of the corridor by her door.

    There were all kinds of luxurious logo on the bags, from jewelry to skincare products, cosmetics, various styles of clothes, and even underwear.

    Auntie Xiu saw her and said with a smile, ¡± Second Master had someone send these from overseas overnight. They¡¯re all thetest models that haven¡¯t been released yet.

    Take a look and see if you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, Second Master said that you can make do with it first. In the next two days, he will arrange for a designer toe and tailor it ording to your preferences.¡±

    Lumiao raised her hand to her forehead. Hiring the top designer toe over? She was sure that Gu Shijian would do something like this.

    She endured the pain in her chest and waved her hand. ¡± No need. These are enough. Leave them in the room.

    Auntie Xiu immediately smiled and called the servants behind her to bring the things into the room.

    Gu Jinxi was still sleeping, and Lu Miao was the only one at the breakfast table. ¡°Auntie Xiu, didn¡¯t Auntie Shene backst night?¡±

    Xiu Yi shook her head with self-me, ¡°I asked the driver, Lao Cao said that the young master¡¯s condition was very serious. He had throat swelling which caused an airway obstruction, and he almost suffocated. He was treated in the emergency room for a long timest night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I knew that Young Master couldn¡¯t touch chili. When Young Master came backst night, I shouldn¡¯t have made that spicy chicken.¡± Her eyes reddened as she spoke.

    Although Madam did not me her, if it was not for her carelessness, this would not have happened.

    ¡°Madam is so good to me. If something really happens to Young Master this time, how could I live with myself?¡± ¡°He will be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Lu Miaoforted her.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s throat was injured by poison. It was not an irreversible and incurable disease for her. It was just that it was a little troublesome to fully recover.

    After school in the afternoon, Lu Miao did not go home. Instead, she went to the herb medicine market.

    She didn¡¯t n on getting involved with Gu Ziheng¡¯s matter originally, but that dish at the dinner table was because of her.

    This is what they called ¡°unintended consequences¡±.

    Auntie Xiu had always treated her well, so she couldn¡¯t let her continue to feel guilty about this.

    Metaphysic people were the most concerned about karma. This matter started because of her, and she needed to end this karma.

    Otherwise, even if she leaves in the future, she would definitely be implicated.

    As soon as she entered the market, she could smell the fragrance of medicine.

    Those who could open a shop in the medicinal herb market all knew some traditional Chinese medicine skills.

    When the store owner saw the prescription she gave, his eyes instantly lit up.

    He looked her up and down. ¡± Young girl, this prescription of yours is for the throat, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao replied casually.

    The store owner asked excitedly, ¡± May I ask where this prescription came from?

    Thebination of the herbs on the prescription looked very strange. Some of the herbs were even poisonous when ced together.

    But examining it carefully, it seemed toplement each other.

    When different poisons were put together, they could produce another stronger medicinal effect.

    Nowadays, Western medicine is prevailing while traditional Chinese medicine is declining.

    However, in fact, traditional Chinese medicine is stronger than Western medicine.

    It¡¯s just that traditional Chinese medicine is different from Western medicine. There was not much theoretical research or scientific basis.

    It mostly emphasizes thepatibility and ipatibility of the properties of herbs. There are many herbs, such as Ren Shen Huang, Cinnabar, and Purple peri, that are even difficult to understand. Sometimes, even a brick could be used as medicine. This has led to more and more people not believing in traditional Chinese medicine.

    His family could be considered a traditional Chinese medicine family. Naturally, he could understand the preciousness of this prescription at a nce.

    Lu Miao casually made up a story. ¡± It¡¯s passed down in my family.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if your family has the intention to sell this prescription?¡± The store owner looked at her with anticipation.

    Lu Miao refused without hesitation. ¡± No. ¡®

    Although the store owner was a little disappointed, he was not surprised. Such a precious prescription could be a proprietary prescription in the hands of any doctor.

    Moreover, if he applied for a patent from the relevant department and cooperated with a pharmaceutical factory, he could live a carefree life with the patent alone.

    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t just sell people.

    After thinking for a while, he said, ¡± How about this? I won¡¯t buy out your prescription. I¡¯ll only buy the right to use it.

    I can pay you a deposit of 100,000 yuan. In the future, I¡¯ll split the profits with you 70 ¨C 30 for every piece sold.

    Seven for you, three for me.

    As for publicity and operations, I¡¯ll be fully responsible for them.

    You just need to collect the money at home.¡±

    Seeing Lu Miao¡¯s listless face with her eyes downcast, it seemed like she had no intention of agreeing at all.

    He quickly added, ¡± Don¡¯t reject me yet. You can go back and discuss it with your family first.

    If it was a matter of price, they could discuss it again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Miao respondedzily and did not say anything else. Knowing that she did not agree, he did not force her. He only asked if he could leave her phone number.

    ¡°I¡¯lle again if I need it.¡±

    Lu Miao nced at him and left after taking the medicine.

    If the timing of brewing, the heat, and the order of adding the herbs into the pot were incorrect, the medicinal effects would bepromised.

    This was also the reason why she dared to give the prescription directly to him, without any fear of it being stolen.

    As soon as she left, the boss immediately turned around and went back to his room. He took out his phone and dialed a number..

 Chapter 60 - 60: Peerless Green Tea

    Chapter 60: Peerless Green Tea

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After returning home with the herbs, Lu Miao personally stood by the stove to cook them.

    Peeling off the bandage on her hand, the wound she had cutst night had turned white, but it had yet to healpletely.

    She couldn¡¯t help but tsk. Her body was already weak, and after extracting the power from the source, it was even more so.

    Even the healing speed of her wound was so slow. She took out a silver dagger and cut the wound again. The deep red blood dripped into the cooked soup.

    Ordinary throat problems would be cured after taking this prescription once.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s situation was special. The poison should havepletely destroyed his vocal cords and it had been dyed for too long.

    If she wanted to cure the disease, she had to use human blood as a primer to make the medicine work.

    After she was done, Lu Miao bandaged her wound again. After asking Auntie Xiu the address of the hospital where the others were, she took a taxi there.

    At this moment, in the hospital ward.

    Lu Siyu was sitting in front of the hospital bed. She looked at Gu Ziheng on the bed with concern and said, ¡± Brother Ziheng, is your throat better?¡±

    Among the Gu family¡¯s siblings, her eldest brother Gu had fallen out with his family because of some matters in his early years. He went abroad and did not even return when his father passed away.

    She had only seen him a few times when she was young.

    Although Gu Shiyun was engaged to her, he was always cold and indifferent towards her, and they had only met a few times.

    Ironically, it was Gu Ziheng who treated her the best and liked her the most.

    When they were young, he would always take her and Xingyu out to y together.

    Xingyu had told her before that her third brother didn¡¯t like Lu Miao, so she naturally wanted to win him over before Lu Miao did.

    Gu Ziheng smiled and nodded. His voice was unusually hoarse as he replied,

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°What small matter? If you came a littleter, your air passage would have been obstructed and you would have lost your life.¡±

    Gu Xingyu said unhappily.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Lu Miao. We were not allowed to have any spicy or stimting food at the dinner table. If it weren¡¯t for her love of sDicv food, and demanding it every day, the servants wouldn¡¯t have cooked it, and my third brother wouldn¡¯t have identally eaten it,¡± Gu Xingyu continued, getting more and more agitated. She kicked her leg fiercely into the air as if trying to kick Lu Miao.

    Lu Siyu bit her lip, her face full of guilt. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ziheng. Miaomiao was used to being wild in the countryside, so she was a little willful.

    She always did things ording to her own preference and would not consider others.

    She just liked spicy food and didn¡¯t think about anything else.

    I didn¡¯t expect to cause you so much trouble and even cause you to be hospitalized. As her sister, I apologize to you on her behalf.

    I hope you won¡¯t hold it against her. ¡®

    ¡°Siyu, why do you always speak up and apologize for her? I already said that the trouble she caused has nothing to do with you. ¡°When Gu Xingyu mentioned Lu Miao, her face was filled with disgust.

    Gu Ziheng said, ¡± Siyu, don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t me her. This matter was indeed my own carelessness.¡±

    He was not like Gu Xingyu, who insisted to me everything on Lu Miao. Even if he doesn¡¯t like her, he knows how to distinguish right from wrong.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Brother Ziheng. I bought loquats for you to cough and moisten your lungs. Please try them.¡± Lu Siyu obediently peeled a golden loquat and handed it to him with a smile.

    Gu Ziheng knew that Lu Miao and Lu Siyu had been swapped at birth.

    However, he had been busy training a contestant for a musicpetition on an ind during that time.

    Gu Xingyu told himter on why Lu Miao was the one getting engaged to Second Brother.

    When he returned home yesterday before she could even ask Shen Qinghe about it, this incident happened again and he ended up in the hospital.

    In addition, he had always treated Lu Siyu as a younger sister. Therefore, even if he knew that Lu Siyu was not the real daughter of the Lu family, he did not care.

    When Lu Miao rushed to the hospital and pushed open the door, the three of them wereughing and chatting happily in the ward. The atmosphere was very harmonious.

    She looked around and saw that Shen Qinghe was not there. She did not know where she had gone.

    She was nning to leave and call Shen Qinghe to deliver the items to her and leave. But the people inside had already noticed her.

    Lu Siyu was stunned for a moment. Even though her heart was filled with hatred and only wished that she could strangle her, she still managed to control her facial expression perfectly.

    She stood up and greeted her gracefully, ¡± Miao Miao, you¡¯re here. Come and sit here.

    On the other hand, Gu Xingyu¡¯s face immediately turned cold as she grabbed Lu Siyu¡¯s arm and said angrily, ¡°What are you here for? Are you here to see if you¡¯ve killed my third brother so you can inherit our Gu family¡¯s wealth?¡± ¡°Xingyu, what are you saying?¡± Gu Ziheng nced at her from the side.

    ¡°Xingyu, how can you speak like that?¡± Gu Ziheng looked at her disapprovingly.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was speaking up for Lu Miao, but rather, no matter what, Lu Miao was now engaged to his brother, making her part of their Gu family. It would be inappropriate to make things any more awkward than they already were.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. If it weren¡¯t for her greed for our family¡¯s money, she wouldn¡¯t have insisted on snatching Siyu¡¯s position and marrying into the Gu family.

    She even spent our Gu family¡¯s money extravagantly, donating to orphanages and contributing millions to ss funds. Now shees to see you with false svmpathv. Who knows what she¡¯s reallv up to?¡± Gu Xinzvu said anzrilv, her eyes widened in fury as she listed everything without reservation..

 Chapter 61 - 61: Can Become the Enemy of the Whole World for Her

    Chapter 61: Can Be the Enemy of the Whole World for Her

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    When Gu Ziheng heard this, he could not help but frown slightly.

    He turned to look at Lu Miao. ¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Miao had never thought of building a rtionship with Gu Ziheng with this medicine, so she was toozy to exin.

    She went forward and ced the thermos bottle on the table.

    She said calmly, ¡± I heard from Jinxi about you. It should be treatable.

    This prescription was passed down in my family for generations. It specializes in treating throat diseases and also has some effects of warming the stomach.

    It¡¯s very effective in improving your throat and digestive system. You can try it.¡±

    Gu Xingyuughed coldly. ¡± What treatable? Even the experts at home and abroad don¡¯t dare to say that. You¡¯re really shameless.¡±

    Lu Siyu also pretended to persuade her. ¡± Miao Miao, you can¡¯t give medicine recklessly.

    Brother Ziheng was hospitalized after identally eating chili because of you. If anything happens to him after taking your medicine, how would our Lu family justify ourselves to Aunt Shen and the care that the Gu family has given us over the years?¡±

    Her words were like putting all the me on her in front of Lu Miao.

    She even indirectly expressed to Gu Ziheng that she was more sensible and grateful than Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao ignored the two of them and said to Gu Ziheng, who was lying on the bed, ¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with the prescription. If you¡¯re worried, you can ask Auntie Shen to take it to the doctor for a examination.¡±

    The sunlight outside the window shone on Lu Miao¡¯s face, gilding her beautiful face.

    Her beautiful eyes turned a faint amber color under the light.

    She looked at him calmly, giving him a sense of trust.

    Gu Ziheng pursed his lips, and the coldness in his voice dissipated a little.¡±Thank you. Put it there.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡± I¡¯m leaving. ¡®

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the door.

    Gu Xingyu snorted coldly and reached out to take the thermos sk from the table.

    She opened it and took a look. When she smelled the bitter smell of medicine, he immediately raised her hand to cover her nose.

    She looked at Lu Miao and said loudly with disdain.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s ck, bitter, and smelly.

    Third brother, I don¡¯t think this is medicine for your throat, it¡¯s poison trying to kill you.¡±

    Gu Ziheng also smelled it. He felt a bitter and smelly smell instantly rush into his nose. There was also a faint fishy smell mixed in the middle.

    Then, it went down his nasal cavity, passed through his throat, and finally entered his stomach.

    A nauseating feeling surged up.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s handsome face instantly frowned.

    He endured it again and again before he finally resisted the urge to vomit. Gu Xingyu¡¯s hand shook on purpose, and the thermos cup fell heavily to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry. My hand was shaking and I identally spilled the medicine.

    Country bumpkin, do you mind?¡±

    Gu Xingyu shouted at Lu Miao¡¯s back provocatively.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t care much about it. She had done what she was supposed to do, and it was up to Gu Ziheng to believe and drink the medicine. Whether his throat could heal or not was his own choice. She only sought to do what was right and just.

    This bowl of herbal medicine would settle the karma between them.

    Without pausing, she walked out of the door.

    Gu Ziheng frowned. ¡± Xingyu, you went too far.¡±

    No matter how much he disliked Lu Miao, he would not go so far as to ruin her feelings in public.

    This was the most basic upbringing of a person.

    Gu Xingyu pursed her lips and threw the thermos cup in her hand into the trash can nonchntly.

    ¡°How is that too much? She¡¯s a vicious person. She can¡¯t wait for everyone in the Gu family to die early so that she can inherit our family¡¯s inheritance. How could she be kind enough to give you good medicine?

    That medicine is fishy and smelly. God knows what kind of poison she put in that medicine.

    Your throat was poisoned before, so you have to be careful now.¡±

    Lu Siyu looked at the door, got up, and said to the two of them very considerately.

    ¡°Brother Ziheng, it¡¯s okay. You guys chat first, I¡¯ll go andfort Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Ziheng nodded.

    Gu Xingyu still wanted to stop her, but Gu Ziheng gave her a warning look and could only retract her hand resentfully.

    Seeing her leave, he said, ¡± If you don¡¯t like it, you can throw it anywhere you want after she leaves. Why do you have to embarrass her in front of her? ¡±

    After all, she¡¯s engaged to Secon

    Gu Xingyu sneered. ¡± You can still get a divorce after getting married, let alone an engagement.

    With me around, she can forget about staying with the Gu family forever. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll chase her out.¡±

    Gu Ziheng was a little helpless. ¡°Can you intervene with Second Brother¡¯s decision? If he truly sets his mind on someone, he can go against the whole world for her. Even if god came, it wouldn¡¯t matter.

    If you want Siyu to enter the Gu family and be your second sister-inw, you also have to see if Second Brother is willing.

    Moreover, do you really think Second Brother is a fool?

    In his position, what kind of woman had he not seen before? How could he be bewitched by a young girl like her and let others plot against the Gu family? Second Brother didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you making a fuss?¡±

    Gu Xingyu hadined to him about Gu Ziheng and Shen Qinghe being misled by Lu Miao. But no matter what the reason was, Second Brother¡¯s attitude showed that he had already acknowledged and epted Lu Miao.

    Second Brother had already done enough for this family, and none of them had the right to demand anything from him. So even if he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lu Miao, he would respect Second Brother¡¯s decision and not interfere.

    When Gu Xingyu heard this, she suddenly thought of something. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Third Brother, you¡¯re right. I remember seeing it on television in the past. They said that there were some drugs that were specially used to confuse people in the countryside. Lu Miao must have used that kind of thing on Mom, Second Brother, and Jinxi.

    utnerwse, tney would not nave Deen so easily Dewiea DY ner.

    Third Brother, you must be careful. You must not touch anything she gives you.

    I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on her at all times and find evidence. Sooner orter,

    I¡¯ll let Mom and Second Brother see her true colors.¡±

    Gu Ziheng could not help but have a headache from her stubbornness. ¡°There¡¯s no such nonsense. You¡¯d better not do anything extra. You wouldn¡¯t want to anger Second Brother and be chased out of the Gu family.¡±

    He did not know what Lu Miao had put in the medicine, but the strong smell of Chinese medicine filled almost every particle in the air in the ward.

    Even though so much time had passed, it did not have the slightest intention of dispersing.

    The thick smell of medicine rushed into his nose, then down his nose and down his throat.

    It stuck to his swollen throat, along with the bitter taste in his mouth.

    Even though he didn¡¯t drink it, it was as if he had taken the medicine.

    To be honest, when his throat had just gone bad, he had tried all kinds of methods and taken all kinds of medicine. Shen Qinghe and Grandma had even found him some strange folk prescriptions.

    The Chinese medicine he took was just bitter.

    Every time he ate, he would drink a few more mouthfuls of water. At most, he would eat some desserts to suppress the bitterness.

    There was no medicine like the one Lu Miao brought. It was bitter to the bone and had a faint fishy smell. He even felt nauseous from the smell..

 Chapter 62 - 62: A Little Angry

    Chapter 62: A Little Angry

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Even if Gu Xingyu did not spill the medicine, he probably would not drink it.

    He raised his hand to touch his sore throat and coughed a few times ufortably, trying to cough out the sticky bitter taste. ¡°Third Brother, are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±

    Gu Xingyu hurriedly stood up.

    Gu Ziheng frowned and waved his hand. He looked at the medicine on the ground. ¡± I¡¯m fine. Go and call the cleaningdy over. Just clean this thing on the ground. ¡® ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Xingyu turned around and went out to look for her.

    After a while, she rushed back with the cleaning staff.

    When the cleaning staff entered the room, they were choked by the strong smell of medicine. She covered her nose and coughed a few times.

    After greeting Gu Ziheng and getting permission, she quickly ran over to open the ward door and window to disperse the smell of medicine in the room.

    Then, she went to the bathroom to get a bucket and a mop.

    The cleaningdy was cleaning up when an old man in his fifties or sixties came in quickly after sniffing the smell.

    Seeing that the cleaningdy had cleaned up half of the things on the ground, she hurriedly shouted to stop her.

    ¡°Stop, stop.¡±

    The cleaning auntie was shocked by his roar. ¡± What? ¡°. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Ziheng asked politely, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The old man sniffed the medicine and moved closer to the remnants on the ground.

    He mumbled, ¡± Ginger juice, Chuan Xiong, ox marrow¡­ Arisaema.¡±

    He paused for a moment and touched his chin. ¡± No, Arisaema is mainly used to treat snake bites, but the other medicines are clearly used to treat fire poison.

    How can these be put together? ¡±

    The cleaning auntie froze there and did not dare to move. She looked at Gu Ziheng at a loss.

    Seeing this, Gu Ziheng asked patiently again. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here to look for someone in the hospital, right?

    This is my ward. If you¡¯re looking for someone, you can ask the staff at the reception desk outside.¡±

    The old man raised his hand and gestured for him to keep quiet.

    He was obsessed with the medicine that Gu Ziheng, Gu Xingyu, and the cleaning auntie despised.

    His entire body was almost lying on the ground. He used his nose to sniff the medicine on the ground.

    He muttered softly, ¡± This recipe is so strange. What is this smell? Why can¡¯t I smell it?

    I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a medicinal ingredient that I can¡¯t smell.¡±

    At the side, Gu Xingyu finally could not hold it in any longer and immediately went forward to chase them away.

    ¡°Old man, if you want to find someone, go outside. This is my third brother¡¯s ward.

    If you don¡¯t go out, I¡¯m going to call for security.¡±

    Seeing that the old man was unmoved, she raised her hand to call the cleaning auntie and said angrily.

    ¡°Come here and chase him out immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call your hospital immediately toin.¡±

    The cleaningdy was just a part-time worker. If a customerined, she would lose her job.

    Hearing this, how could she dare to refuse?

    Just ass he was about to step forward, the old man finally moved.

    However, he ignored Gu Xingyu and looked at Gu Ziheng with a conflicted expression.

    ¡°Where did you get this medicine?¡±

    Gu Xingyu was already on fire, and this old man ignored her for a long time. The fire in her heart rose even more.

    She immediately shouted, ¡± It¡¯s none of your business where it came from. I told you to get out immediately!¡±

    The old man turned his head and looked her up and down. ¡± Girl, I see that your forehead is dark, your face is pale, and your internal fire is strong. You need to take medicine to recuperate. It¡¯s better for your body. ¡®

    Gu Xingyu instantly exploded.

    ¡°You old fart, who are you talking about? You¡¯re the one with a ck forehead. Your entire family has a ck forehead.

    Where¡¯s the security guard? Call the security guard over and chase him out.¡±

    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what it meant to have a dark forehead. Only people who were about to die on television would have a dark forehead.

    Footsteps came from outside the ward.

    Shen Qinghe walked in with the attending physician.

    Previously, Gu Xingyu had brought Lu Siyu to the hospital. Although she was unhappy, she could not chase her away directly, so she went outside to look for the attending doctor.

    Firstly, she wanted to understand his condition, and secondly, she wanted to ask if there was any expert in the field of throats.

    Although Gu Ziheng never said it, as a mother, she knew better than anyone that he really loved singing.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to work behind the scenes in music

    programs over movies and television.

    Coincidentally, the doctor said that his mentor had something to do in the capital and could help take a look, so he brought her back.

    Unexpectedly, before he could find his mentor, he heard amotion in the ward.

    Shen Qinghe hurriedly led the doctor into the room. ¡± Xingyu, this is a hospital. What are you making a fuss about?¡±

    Gu Xingyu, on the other hand, said aggrievedly, ¡± This old man is sick. He even said that my forehead is dark and that I should take medicine. I think he should be the one who needs some medicine instead.¡±

    Shen Qinghe turned her head and saw that Lu Siyu had already left the ward. Beside her stood a cleaningdy and an old man who looked to be in his fifties or sixties.

    Just as she was about to ask what was going on.

    When Gu Ziheng¡¯s attending doctor saw the old man, he was stunned for a moment and quickly went forward.

    ¡°Professor Wen, why are you here? What happened?¡±

    Professor Wen waved his hand. ¡± The little girl is a little too hot-tempered.¡±

    Shen Qinghe immediately guessed the identity of this person. She red at Gu Xingyu and quickly went forward to apologize to Professor Wen.

    ¡°Professor Wen, Xingyu is insensible.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡±

    Professor Wen didn¡¯t mind. He just pointed at the medicine on the ground excitedly.

    ¡°I want to know where this medicine came from.¡± Gu Xingyu kept her mouth shut.

    Shen Qinghe turned to look at Gu Ziheng.

    Gu Ziheng had no choice but to answer truthfully, ¡± Lu Miao came over just now. She brought this over. Sir, is there something wrong with this medicine?¡±

    Professor Wen raised his hand and touched his chin that only had short stubble.. He thought of something and said, ¡± Can I take your pulse? ¡°

 Chapter 63 - 63: His Faceslapping was brutal

    Chapter 63: His Facepping was brutal

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Ziheng nodded and stretched out his arm.

    Professor Wen stepped forward and ced his fingertips on his wrist for a moment. His face, which had been confused for a long time, finally became clear.

    He was so excited that he could not help but raise his hand and p his thigh. ¡® I see. Wonderful, it¡¯s really wonderful!

    Your vocal cords were damaged due to the umtion of external toxins in your throat.

    Arisaema is poisonous¡­¡±

    When Gu Xingyu heard this, she immediately spoke first. ¡± I knew it. Lu Miao definitely has bad intentions when shees to deliver medicine for no reason.

    She wanted to kill my third brother behind his back.

    Now that we have evidence of her poisoning, it¡¯s a good thing that I poured the medicine out. Otherwise, Third Brother would really have been poisoned to death by her.

    Mom, take a good look. Don¡¯t be bewitched by her again in the future.

    I¡¯ll call the police now and get them to arrest this pest.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xingyu, shut up. If you say less, no one will treat you as a mute.¡±o Shen Qinghe¡¯s expression was ugly. This girl was really hopeless.

    ¡°Professor Wen, please continue.¡±

    No matter what, she did not believe that Lu Miao would poison Gu Ziheng.

    Professor Wen nced at Gu Xingyu and slowly said, ¡± Arisaema is indeed poisonous. It¡¯s usually used to treat poisonous snake bites.

    However, his vocal cords were damaged due to the umtion of poison in his throat, and it was extremely difficult to recover.

    Ordinary methods and medicines to treat the throat, whether it was Chinese medicine or Western medicine, were difficult to truly cure the root cause.

    This medicine was very bold. It used the original toxicity of Arisaema and the poison umted in his throat to fight poison with poison.

    At the same time, she used some other medicine to help bnce the situation. It was simply too wonderful!

    The person who came up with this prescription was simply a genius!

    However, the toxicity of Arisaema had always been extremely difficult to control.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the fire was too strong or too weak.

    She needed to watch over the fire for at least two hours.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of grudge that Lu Miao has with thisdy, that¡¯s why she¡¯s ndering her like this.

    However, I knew that Lu Miao must have spent a lot of effort and was extremely sincere about the medicine on the ground.¡±Professor Wen¡¯s words were like a loud p to their faces.

    Gu Ziheng was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He raised his head suddenly and looked at Professor Wen in disbelief¡­ ¡°Are you saying that this medicine can cure my poisoned vocal cords?¡±

    His heart, which had long been in despair, began to ripple again. Even his voice could not help but tremble slightly.

    Professor Wen ced his hands behind his back and walked around the medicine on the ground.

    He nodded. ¡± If nothing unexpected happens, it should be.

    However, there are a few other herbs in this medicine that I really can¡¯t smell.

    I wonder if you can introduce me to Lu Miao?

    I want to know where this prescription came from.¡±

    Gu Ziheng opened his mouth, his expression extremelyplicated.

    Due to what Xingyu had said, he had not been nice to Lu Miao ever since he saw her for the first time yesterday.

    He really didn¡¯t expect Lu Miao to spend so much effort to brew medicine for him.

    Thinking about how Gu Xingyu had sprinkled the medicine on the ground in front of her just now, his face burned with guilt even more.

    Gu Xingyu, who was at the side, obviously did not believe Professor Wen¡¯s words. Seeing Gu Ziheng¡¯s convinced expression, she went forward to pull him and said anxiously,

    ¡°Third brother, you must not believe his nonsense.

    You heard it too. There are a few other medicines. He doesn¡¯t even know what they are. How can he be sure that they can cure you?

    What if those medicines happen to be harmful to your body?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xingyu!¡±

    Shen Qinghe was really angry now.

    Did she not have any ability to differentiate?

    She did not think before she spoke.

    The attending physician, who had been silent all this while, had apletely dark expression on his face.

    ¡°Miss Gu, please show some respect!

    Professor Wen has been my mentor for many years and is now an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences ¡®Department of Life Sciences and Medicine.

    He had made an extremely important contribution to the research and development of medicine in the country.

    It was also well-known internationally.

    Mrs. Gu, if you don¡¯t believe in our ability, you can immediately transfer to another hospital.O

    There¡¯s no need to humiliate us in public.¡±

    After saying that, he immediately turned around and respectfully faced Professor Wen.

    ¡°Director Wen, this way, please. The director and several directors are looking for you.¡±

    He thought that Shen Qinghe was sincere enough, so he wanted to help Professor Wen take a look.

    Who would have thought that Professor Wen would be questioned and humiliated in front of him?

    Even if the Gu family wanted to use their power to suppress others in the future, he would neverpromise.

    Professor Wen had a good temper, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry after being questioned repeatedly.

    If not for the fact that the prescription was too stunning, he would have left the moment Gu Xingyu spoke for the first time. Why would he stay here any longer?

    He turned around and walked out of the ward with Song Chen.

    Shen Qinghe hurriedly chased after him.

    ¡°Professor Wen, Dr. Song, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well.

    When we go back, I will definitely discipline her strictly.

    I apologize on her behalf for offending you.

    I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Seeing that she was sincere and did not find an excuse to absolve Gu Xingyu, Professor Wen¡¯s expression softened a lot.

    ¡°Mrs. Gu, I¡¯ve already exined the effects of the medicine to you.

    If you want to cure your illness, you just need to look for Lu Miao and ask her to give you a few more doses of medicine ording to the prescription. There¡¯s no need toe to me.¡±

    Shen Qinghe knew that he was still angry. She said apologetically, ¡± Xingyu¡¯s mistake is a mistake. It has nothing to do with treatment.

    Even if she was just an unrted passerby, she should apologize for her mistake.o

    It¡¯s also because I¡¯ve been indulging her too much in daily life that she has be disrespectful and ignorant.

    After I go back and teach her a lesson, I¡¯ll definitely bring her to visit Professor

    Wen and apologize.¡±

    Professor Wen waved his hand and refused. ¡± There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not that calctive with a little girl.

    ¡°If Madam Gu is really sincere, you can help me ask Lu Miao if she can tell me where the person behind the prescription is. I still have many questions that I want to ask.¡¯

    Shen Qinghe nodded. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Professor Wen. I¡¯ll definitely ask for you when we get back. ¡±

    Professor Wen nodded and left.

    The person behind this prescription was definitely not simple. He did not expect to receive a reply immediately.

    He took two steps forward, but his footsteps suddenly stopped on the spot.

    When the attending physician saw this, he asked, ¡± Professor Wen, what¡¯s

    wrong?¡±

    Professor Wen turned around and looked at Shen Qinghe, who was waiting for them to leave.

    ¡°Your daughter is still young, but her forehead is dark and her temper is a little abnormal. When Mrs. Gu has time, it¡¯s better to bring her for a proper

    check-up and recuperate..¡±

 Chapter 64 - 64: Close the Ancestral Hall and Be Punished

    Chapter 64: Close the Ancestral Hall and Be Punished

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Thank you, Professor Wen, for letting bygones be bygones.¡±Shen Qinghe thanked him in shame.

    Professor Wen did not say anything else. He turned around and left with the attending physician.

    When Shen Qinghe returned to the ward with a dark expression, Gu Xingyu was still looking at Gu Ziheng with an unruly expression. ¡± Even if there¡¯s nothing wrong with the medicine, Lu Miao definitely has bad intentions by bringing it here.

    I don¡¯t know how she managed to bewitch Jinxi just after meeting her, but now she¡¯s obviously trying to rope you in..¡±

    Shen Qinghe was so angry that her eyes were red. Without saying anything, she went up and pped her hard on the face.

    She really used all her strength this time.

    The loud p was particrly ear-piercing in the quiet ward.

    Gu Xingyu¡¯s ears buzzed from the p and she did not react for a long time.

    Gu Ziheng was also shocked. Gu Xingyu was the only girl in the Gu family.

    Their father had passed away early, and everyone doted on her. Even if she asionally acted wilfully and made mistakes, Shen Qinghe would at most scold her a few times.

    This was the first time he had seen Shen Qinghe so angry with Xingyu, taking action herself.

    He hurriedly got up and reached out to pull Shen Qinghe. ¡± Mom, sit down and talk it out. Don¡¯t be angry.

    Shen Qinghe sneered. She not only can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, she doesn¡¯t even consider her own family. She treats everyone she meets outside with disdain. Even Professor Wen, who has made significant contributions to the country and the people, is just talking nonsense in her eyes. What right do I have to be angry?¡±

    ¡°That p just now was for your disrespect to Professor Wen! You couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, and didn¡¯t even have the most basic manners and manners.¡±

    Gu Xingyu covered her burning face and shouted stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s because he came in after Lu Miao and helped her speak!¡±

    When Gu Ziheng heard this, he immediately knew that he was going to be bad.

    Seeing that Shen Qinghe was about to hit her again, she quickly pulled her back. ¡± Mom, Xingyu was just worried about me and spoke without thinking.¡±

    ¡°Let her beat me to death. Anyway, in her eyes, I will always be wrong. She has to wait until Lu Miao kills our entire family before she knows who is right and who is wrong.¡±

    Gu Xingyu gritted her teeth and roared. Her eyes were filled with malice and hatred.

    Shen Qinghe was so angry that she pushed Gu Ziheng away and pped her face again.

    ¡°This p is for being blind and disrespectful to others. Miao Miao has done so many things for the Gu family ever since she entered the Gu family, yet you only see Lu Siyu in your eyes.

    How many times do I have to tell you to see clearly?

    The Lu family was the one who wanted the dowry gift from the Gu family! It was not Lu Miao!

    Back then, there were rumors in the circle that Shiyan was about to die wanted to find someone to extend his life. It was Lu Siyu who was afrai refused toe. However, the Lu couple could not bear to part with th betrothal gift, so they brought Lu Miao back from the countryside and her toe to the Gu family in Lu Siyu¡¯s ce.

    Miaomiao was the one who brought joy to your second brother¡¯s engag tutored Jinxi to help him study hard and walk the right path, and brew medicine for your third brother for a few hours to treat his throat.

    What did Lu Siyu do?l think you¡¯ve been blinded all this time.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gu Xingyu shouted.

    Shen Qinghe was so angry that her vision darkened. ¡°You immediately go back home and receive the family punishment at the ancestral hall¡ª50 strikes with the disciplinary ruler. Think carefully about what I just said, reflect on the truth, and onlye out when you¡¯ve figured it out.¡±

    When Gu Ziheng heard this, his expression immediately changed.

    In a way, the Gu family was a very traditional family.

    TThey had an ancestral hall, familyws and regtions, and disciplinary measures.

    The Gu family¡¯s familyws were severe!

    Light punishment entailed 50 strikes with the disciplinary ruler, while severe punishment warranted 100 strikes with the disciplinary whip.

    Regardless of which punishment was given, it would at least cost them half their life.

    In ancient times, unless onemitted a grave offense, there was no chance of facing family punishment.

    Nowadays, it served more as a deterrent.

    Ever since he was born, he had never seen the Gu family use the familyw on anyone.

    Xingyu was just a weak little girl after all. If these 50 strikes were to fall, she would probably lose her hand.

    When Gu Xingyu heard the words ¡®family punishment¡¯, she was so frightened that her entire body could not help but tremble.

    However, once she admitted her mistake and showed weakness, Lu Miao would definitely bully her in the future.

    There was really no ce for her in the Gu family anymore. She gritted her teeth and stubbornly turned around to walk out of the door.

    She looked as if she would rather go back and get punished than admit her mistake.

    Gu Ziheng had a headache. This girl was really¡­.

    How could he stay in the hospital alone and let Gu Xingyu and Shen Qinghe go back?

    He didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes and hurriedly followed behind the two people to get into the car and go home.

    On the other side.

    After Lu Miao left the ward, Lu Siyu chased her all the way to the entrance of the hospital before finally catching up to her, panting heavily.

    She stepped forward and blocked Lu Miao. ¡± Miaomiao, Miaomiao, let¡¯s talk. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about with you.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at her indifferently.

    Lu Siyu bit her lower lip. ¡± I know that you have a lot of misunderstandings about me.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I believe that my understanding of you is correct. ¡°Lu Miao said directly.

    Lu Siyu also did not expect that she would be so merciless and could not help choking.

    After a long while, she gritted her teeth and continued her words.

    ¡°You must hate me to death in your heart. You must me me for letting you get engaged to Mr Gu to extend his life. You must want to leave the Gu family immediately.

    Back then, I objected to Mom and Dad sending you to the Gu family.

    I know you won¡¯t believe me now..¡±

    Before she could finish, Lu Miao raised a finger and gestured for her to keep quiet.

    ¡°If you know I don¡¯t believe you, then don¡¯t say it.¡±

    After saying that, she lifted her leg and was about to leave.

    Lu Siyu hurriedly reached out to grab her and said aggrievedly, ¡± I just wanted to tell you that as long as you¡¯re willing, I can think of a way to make you leave the Gu family.

    I can also let you return to the Lu family and be a real heiress again.

    If the Gu family is dissatisfied, I can go and give my life to Mr Gu.

    I only hope that we can be good sisters again.¡±

    It was as if they were sisters and were willing to give up everything for her.

    Lu Miao looked at her with a half-smile. ¡± Are you regretting it now that Mr Gu isn¡¯t dead?

    Or is that couple already starting to despise you for being useless?¡±

    Lu Siyu could not help but feel guilty, but her face looked even more aggrieved.¡±Miaomiao, what do I have to do to make you believe me? I really just want to help you.¡±

    Lu Miao pointed at her face and smiled.

    ¡°With your shamelessness, you can apply to make bulletproof vests.¡±

    She was indirectly scolding her for being thick-skinned. Lu Siyu gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to scold her.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡± Your acting skills are not bad, and your expression is also on point.

    However, I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have the time to watch your performance.¡±

    In the end, it was just that Gu Shiyan was fine now and was getting better and better. She regretted it.

    Lu Siyu looked at her departing figure and bit her lower lip hard.

    On the Gu family¡¯s side, although Gu Ziheng went back with them, he was still forcefully blocked outside the ancestral hall by Shen Qinghe.

    In the ancestral hall, the sound of the disciplinary ruler hitting the palm mixed with Gu Xingyu¡¯s screams and cries could be heard.

    ¡°Give me your hand. Don¡¯t move. If you retract it again, I¡¯ll add ten strikes.¡±Shen Qinghe berated her sternly.

    Gu Ziheng knocked on the door anxiously.¡±Mom, if this continues, Xingyu really won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Shen Qinghe did not stop moving..

 Chapter 65 - 65: Determined to Give Her a Harsh Punishment

    Chapter 65: Determined to Give Her a Harsh Punishment

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shen Qinghe did not pause for a moment.

    This was her own daughter. Looking at the swollen palms and pale face of Gu Xingyu, listening to her cries, she felt heartache as well.

    But precisely because she was her own daughter, she couldn¡¯t afford to be lenient.

    With Gu Xingyu¡¯s current attitude of disregarding others and behaving arrogantly, if she didn¡¯t discipline her properly, she would inevitably cause a great disaster.

    A full fifty strikes, not missing a single time, and not holding back at all.

    After receiving the punishment, Gu Xingyu¡¯s hands were swollen like thick pancakes,pletely unrecognizable. The pain made her faint.

    Shen Qinghe was determined to teach her a lesson this time. She only let someone attend to her hands briefly and did not let the matter end there.

    Although Gu Ziheng was anxious, he had no way to intervene.

    After Lu Miao left the hospital, she went to the underground market.

    By the time she returned to the Gu family , everything was over.

    In the living room, Shen Qinghe was sitting on the sofa, apparently waiting for her.

    ¡°Auntie Shen.¡± Lu Miao stepped forward and greeted her.

    Shen Qinghe reached out and pulled her to sit beside her, apologizing with guilt, ¡°Miao Miao, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer again today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Auntie Shen, don¡¯t worry about it. ¡°Lu Miao shook her head nonchntly.

    The words ¡®it¡¯s nothing¡¯ pricked Shen Qinghe¡¯s heart even more when she heard them.

    These two words meant that she had suffered more, or even more, unfair treatment in the past.

    That was why she could face such a thing without feeling anything.

    She did not even want her to be caught in the middle and did not even ask for an apology.

    Back then, when she brought Lu Miao back, she told her that she would stand up for her in the future and would not let her suffer anymore.

    But the result was that she repeatedly endured mistreatment in the Gu family.

    She felt terrible.

    No matter what, she could no longer open her mouth about the prescription.

    Lu Miao had put effort into finding precious prescriptions, spent hours painstakingly preparing the medicine, only to have it spilled in front of Gu Xingyu.

    Now, Lu Miao didn¡¯t evenin about anything. She didn¡¯t have the face to ask anymore, so she simply instructed the kitchen to prepare a few dishes that Lu Miao liked.

    After seeing that she was fine, Lu Miao greeted her and went straight upstairs.

    However, before she entered, she bumped into Gu Ziheng, who wasing down with a first aid kit.

    Lu Miao¡¯s face was calm. She walked past him without looking at him and went straight to her room.

    She didn¡¯t seem angry about what had happened before, nor did she have any intention of building a rtionship with him.

    Looking at the closed door in front of him, aplicated expression shed across Gu Ziheng¡¯s face.

    He stood there and stared at her door for a long time before finally turning around and going downstairs.

    When Gu Jinxi went to her room for tutoring, he told her that Gu Xingyu was being disciplined.

    Lu Miao did not sympathize with her.

    She wasn¡¯t some saint who could be bullied by anyone.

    In fact, if Shen Qinghe had not treated her so well and did not want her to be caught in the middle, she would have dealt with Gu Xingyu long ago.

    Now that she was punished, she asked for it.

    The next morning, Lu Miao went downstairs for breakfast after washing up. When she walked to the dining room, she saw that Gu Ziheng was already at the dining table.

    Lu Miao did not deliberately avoid him. She went to the kitchen to get some food and sat down on the other side of the table, slowly eating her breakfast.

    Although the two of them were sitting at the same table, it was as if they were separated by a river.

    Lu Miao ate in silence. The dining room was so quiet that even the sound of her eating could be heard

    Gu Ziheng looked at her hesitantly for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about what happened yesterday. It was your kind intention to bring the medicine you painstakingly brewed to see me. No matter what, Xingyu shouldn¡¯t have spilled your medicine.

    I apologize on her behalf.¡±

    Lu Miao swallowed the food in her mouth and replied indifferently, ¡± Mm.

    She took out her phone and looked at the time. After finishing her food in two or three bites, she took out a tissue to wipe her mouth and began to clean up the cutlery on the table.

    Seeing that she was about to get up and leave, Gu Ziheng pursed his lips. ¡± If you have any other requests, you can ask.

    As long as I can do it, I can agree to it.¡±

    Lu Miao lifted her eyelids and looked at him. ¡± No. ¡±

    Gu Ziheng said sincerely, ¡°Xingyu made a mistake yesterday. Mom has already punished her.

    She had also paid the price for her mistakes.

    If you think that¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll personally apologize to you after she recovers.¡±

    Lu Miao ced the cutlery back on the table. ¡± What do you want to say?¡±

    Although it was difficult for Gu Ziheng to say it, he had no choice but to say it, ¡°She was punished by the family yesterday. Both her hands were seriously injured and she fainted from the pain.

    She had a high feverst night and could not eat anything now.

    My mother refused to forgive her. When she saw that she had woken up, she immediately got someone to send her back to the ancestral hall.

    She insisted that she reflect on herself in the ancestral hall.

    I want you to plead for Xingyu in front of Mom and let her go back to her room to recuperate.¡±

    He knew that this was unfair to Lu Miao, but Gu Xingyu was his only sister after all.

    He couldn¡¯t just watch her get hurt and be punished.

    As for Lu Miao, he would definitely make it up to her.

    Upon hearing this, Lu Miao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree. ¡±

    Gu Ziheng was anxious. ¡± Why? Xingyu had made a mistake, but she had already received the corresponding punishment.

    What else do you want her to do?¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t directly answer his question but looked at him and asked, ¡°If it were Gu Xingyu who delivered the medicine today, and I identally spilled it and ended up being punished in the ancestral hall, would you ask Gu Xingyu to plead for me?¡±

    Gu Ziheng was taken aback by the question. His lips moved, wanting to answer, but in the end, nothing came out.

    Honestly speaking, if the roles were reversed and Gu Xingyu was publicly bullied by Lu Miao and suffered such injustice, he would only dislike Lu Miao even more. He would never ask Gu Xingyu to plead on his behalf.

    Feeling ashamed, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went too far.¡±

    Lu Miao picked up the cutlery on the table, turned around, and put it in the kitchen. Then, she took her bag and went to school.

    Gu Ziheng sat at the dining table, thinking about Gu Xingyu, feeling a bit of a headache.

    Gu Xingyu was not like this in the past. Although she was unruly and willful, it was only in some harmless aspects. She still had the most basic manners and manners.

    But now, it seemed like everything she had learned before had been forgotten.

    With her attitude of refusing to admit her mistake, who knew how long she would have to reflect on herself in the ancestral hall.

    He got up and went to the kitchen to bring some food to the ancestral hall.

    Auntie Xiu saw him go in to get some food from the kitchen and knew that he was going to deliver food to Gu Xingyu. She helped him get a thermos box from the dining cab and helped him from the side.

    She looked at him from time to time, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Gu Ziheng packed his things and asked with concern, ¡°Auntie Xiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there something wrong with your family that you need help with, or is there something else?¡±

    Auntie Xiu had been in the Gu family for many years and had watched him grow up. She had been dedicated to everyone and had long be a part of the Gu family.

    Auntie Xiu hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡± Young Master, do you not like Young Madam Lu very much?¡±

    She had overheard the conversation between Gu Ziheng and Lu Miao in the kitchen. Although Gu Ziheng had been very polite to Lu Miao throughout and even took the me on behalf of Gu Xingyu, his politeness created a certain distance.

    Gu Ziheng shook his head. ¡± No.

    Perhaps it was because of what Gu Xingyu had told him previously that he had been preconceived.

    Therefore, he did not like Lu Miao when he first met her.

    He only maintained the most basic politeness towards her.

    However, after their brief interaction, he realized that she was different from what Gu Xingyu had described.

    Especially after what Professor Wen had mentioned about the medicine, he felt ashamed and didn¡¯t know how to face Lu Miao.

    If he liked her just to cure his throat and tried his best to please her, that would be too superficial.

    Seeing his troubled expression, Auntie Xiu thought he was still bothered by Lu Miao¡¯s refusal to plead for Gu Xingyu earlier, so she spoke directly.

    ¡°Actually, Young Madam Lu is really kind-hearted. She treats the servants in the house well and has never regarded us as mere servants. She genuinely cares about your throat. I saw it myself when she was preparing the medicine¡­¡±

    She wanted to tell her that she saw Lu Miao using her blood to make medicine for him that day..

 Chapter 66 - 66: Is This How Gu Shiyan Treat You?

    Chapter 66: Is This How Gu Shiyan Treat You?

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    She wanted to tell Gu Ziheng that she saw Lu Miao using her blood to make medicine for him that day.

    That medicine was really precious.

    However, before she could finish her sentence, a servant ran in to look for him. She said that Gu Xingyu had fainted again in the ancestral hall and asked him to go and take a look.

    Gu Ziheng was too preupied to pay attention to these words and hurriedly made his way to the ancestral hall with the items in hand.

    After Lu Miao left home and had only cycled a short distance, a steady and elegant ck car slowly approached her and stopped by her side.

    She nced up at the license te.

    Seeing the arrozant digits on the white license te, Lu Miao had a rough idea of who might be inside the car.

    Resting her bicycle against the roadside with one leg touching the ground, she raised an eyebrow as she looked towards the car window.

    The car door opened, revealing a pair of long, slender legs within her line of sight.

    Then, a figure that was neither familiar nor unfamiliar got out of the car and smiled at her.

    Then, he raised his hand and elegantly gestured for her to enter the car. ¡°Miss Lu, may I invite you to get in the car and have a chat?¡±

    To make an early morning visit, it must be something significant.

    Without asking too many questions, Lu Miao lifted her leg and got off the bicycle, swiftly and decisively.

    She parked the bicycle by the roadside, grabbed her backpack, and slightly bent over before getting into the car directly.

    The person closed the car door and turned to get into the other side of the car.

    He immediately gave an instruction to the driver, ¡°To the airport.¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Lu Miao and looked at her up and down. She was always in school uniforms, and she even had to ride a shared bike to school.

    Lu Miao¡­

    It seemed that because she kept a low profile, people had always misunderstood and thought that Gu Shiyan mistreated her.

    ¡°Just say what you want, Young Master Fu!¡± This was her way of defending for Gu Shiyan.

    Fu Jingshen chuckled. ¡± Got it. ¡®

    He looked at her seriously and said, ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed you, but there¡¯s a problem at the Mountain God Temple. You might need to go there personally. ¡®

    Fu Jingshen and the others had said earlier that the mountain was a secret ce. If it was not ast resort, they would not let her go.

    Lu Miao immediately thought of Master Fu. ¡± Is Master Fu alright? ¡®

    She tried her best to recall the news of the past few days. She could not remember seeing anything wrong in the news.

    Fu Jingshen shook his head. ¡± My father is fine for the time being. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a bigger problem with the Mountain God Temple.¡±

    Lu Miao thought about what she had told them before. ¡± Didn¡¯t you follow my instructions?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Fu Jingshen raised his hand and pinched his forehead, looking like he had a headache.

    Lu Miao did not ask further. She took out her phone and called Su MO, asking her to go to Li Sihai¡¯s ce to ask for a day off.

    Then she turned to look at Fu Jingshen. ¡± Young Master Fu, I hope you can contact me first if you need me next time. ¡®¡±¡®

    Fu Jingshen looked at her with interest. She was using him of appearing near the Gu family without saying hello.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to please him, but only Lu Miao dared to use him so boldly without any courtesy.

    ¡°Mr Gu¡¯s condition has improved recently. It¡¯s also your credit, right?

    Are you nning to keep it from the Gu family?¡±

    Lu Miao said lightly, ¡± It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Obviously, she did not intend to say anything more to him.

    Fu Jingshen smiled helplessly. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s really urgent this time. I had no choice but toe to you directly.

    However, if you want me to contact you, you have to give me your contact information.¡±

    Lu Miao opened her eyes and took out her phone to open WeChat.

    Fu Jingshen took out his phone, scanned the QR code, and added her WeChat.

    He opened her Moments and saw that it was clean and simple, and it waspletely nk.

    Even the avatar was the most basic one that came with the system.

    At such a young age, she had mysterious abilities and a calm personality. She did not bow down to the powerful and did not be arrogant because of her abilties.

    He wondered what kind of person could nurture such an outstanding youngdy.

    He was getting more and more curious about her.

    The car pulled the two of them directly to the airport. There was already a private ne waiting there, and they were directly pulled to the depths of a certain mountain.

    Two hourster, the nended steadily.

    After getting off the ne, Lu Miao scanned the surroundings. There were mountains surrounding them, and there was only a small path in the southeast.

    The vegetation was lush, and a meandering river flowed down the foot of the mountain.

    The fresh air carried a faint fragrance of nts, which made people feel refreshed.

    When they saw them, a police officer immediately came up to greet them. Fu Jingshen waved his hand and told them not to bother.

    He personally brought her to a mountain and saw that the foundation of the mountain was in a mess.

    ¡°This temple can¡¯t be built at all. Every time it¡¯s about to bepleted, it will copse for no reason.

    It was the same for the construction site below. As long as it started, there would be problems..¡±

 Chapter 67 - 67: Battle of Magic

    Chapter 67: Battle of Magic

    Lu Miao walked around the foundation and squatted down. She ced her hand on the ground and closed her eyes.

    The mountain breeze blew her hair, and her feather-like eyshes fluttered in the wind.

    She was like a fairy in the mountains, like a dream.

    Fu Jingshen watched for a long time until Lu Miao opened her eyes. ¡°How is it?

    Lu Miao stretched out her hand and pointed at the foundation. ¡°Someone touched the talisman inside.¡±

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s face darkened. He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number.

    Ten minutester, a man in a military uniform came up from the foot of the mountain with an old man who looked to be in his sixties.

    The two of them went forward to greet Fu Jingshen. The old man behind them said, ¡± On the day the construction of the Temple of Wealth started, Chief Zhao and I were worried, so we did ask someone to take out the talisman and open it for inspection. ¡±

    ¡°Inside that talisman is a spirit-gathering talisman that I have specially written to apologize to the mountain god. The mountain god hasn¡¯t epted it yet, but you guys open it first and break the spirit qi of that spirit gathering talisman.

    The talisman would naturally lose its original effect. ¡°Lu Miao said slowly.

    The old man then turned his head and sized her up. He said with some disdain, ¡± Where did this little girle from? Do you know what a spirit-gathering Talisman is?

    Fu Jingshen frowned slightly. ¡± Director Chen, this is Master Lu. She was the one who solved Father¡¯s problem.¡±

    These two individuals, one is the Chief Engineer, Chief Zhao, responsible for the project, while the other is Director Chen from the National Bureau of Special Affairs Management.

    In in terms, Director Chen is the official Feng Shui master.

    The site selection and design of national projects, as well as some mysterious events that could not be announced to the outside world, were all reviewed and handled by them.

    When Master Fu had a problem, he naturally looked for them immediately.

    He had used all the methods he could, but there was no effect.

    Director Chen sized up Lu Miao.

    He had never expected that the master who had solved Master Fuls problem and made Master Fu trust him so much would be such a little girl.

    After some thought, he raised his hand and pointed at the mountain beside him. ¡± Miss Lu, what do you see?¡±

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows. ¡± The Feng Shui is not bad. ¡±

    A look of disdain shed across Director Chen¡¯s eyes as he turned to Fu Jingshen.

    This Feng Shui treasurend is the legendary hiding ce of the hidden dragon. That¡¯s why this project was chosen to be here. Director Chen did indeed recognize the talisman as a gathering spirit symbol that day. However, in one ce, two tigers cannot coexist. If this gathering spirit symbol is truly used to worship the mountain god on this mountain, it will cause damage to the hidden dragon¡¯s dwelling beneath. This project is of great importance and affects the future of the country.

    If it affects the fate of the country, Chief Zhao and I can¡¯t bear the responsibility. I¡¯m afraid Miss Lu can¡¯t bear it either.¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Lu Miao.

    Saying this, he turned his head to look at Lu Miao.

    ¡°Or perhaps, Miss Lu¡¯s master or some other higher authority can provide their insights ande forward directly.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, his words clearly showed his disbelief in Lu Miao¡¯s abilities. He believed that what she had done so far must have been guided by her master or someone behind the scenes.

    This skepticism stemmed from decades of experience in the field.

    Even he and Chief Zhao, who had been cultivating for decades, could not solve the problem. How could Lu Miao, a mere teenage girl, solve it herself?

    Lu Miao raised her hand lightly and pointed her index finger at the gap at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°That gap was man -made.¡±

    In Feng Shui, naturalness is crucial, and any slight alteration can havepletely opposite effects.

    In the case of that gap, if it were natural, it would signify the hidden dragon¡¯s dwelling.

    But if it were man-made, it would indicate that this ce was a trapped dragon¡¯sir.

    Director Chen naturally knew the difference between the two. Unruffled, he responded, ¡± Though the gap is man-made, the trapped dragon formation has been broken, and the mountain¡¯s contours in the southeast have formed a rising dragon once again.¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡± There is indeed a dragon vein connected to the fortune of the capital city, but the new Fengshui is all because of the spirit of the mountain god here.¡±

    Director Chen waved his hand and snorted coldly. ¡± Nonsense. I¡¯ve cultivated for decades. How could I be wrong?

    Even if it were as you say, it¡¯s impossible.

    A mere mountain god is nothingpared to the nation. There is nothing more important than the country¡¯s fortune.¡±

    As soon as Director Chen finished speaking, a strong wind suddenly blew in the mountains. The surrounding ntation rustled in the wind.

    The fallen leaves on the ground were blown up by the strong wind and swirled in the air, circling around the few of them more and more rapidly.

    The thin leaves turned into sharp des under the high-speed rotation.

    Their clothing was soon torn, and their exposed hands bore bloody gashes.

    Chief Zhao¡¯s face turned pale, and he hurriedly covered his face with his hands, shouting to Fu Jingshen against the wind, ¡°Young Master Fu, it¡¯s dangerous.

    Get down the mountain quickly!¡±

    He wanted to step forward to help Fu Jingshen block the attack.

    However, the wind was so strong that even people started to lose their bnce in the wind.

    Just as he lifted his leg, he was almost blown over by the wind, making it difficult for him to move.

    Director Chen was in a worse condition than him. There were already several bloody marks on his face, and the most dangerous one was on his eyelids.

    If he moved a little further down, his eye would be blinded.

    Fu Jingshen hurriedly turned around to pull Lu Miao back.

    She was a girl, and her body was weak. She was in the most danger at this moment.

    Unexpectedly, he saw Lu Miao¡¯s thin body standing steadily in the raging wind.

    The wind and leaves seemed to have deliberately bypassed her.

    Only a few strands of hair were floating in the air.

    Lu Miao opened the bracelet and took out a fist-sized jade cauldron and three incense sticks.

    She held the incense stick with both hands and bowed three times in front of her.

    The green smoke was not affected by the surrounding wind at all and rose up in spirals.

    Lu Miao inserted the incense stick into the jade cauldron and took out a red brush.

    They were drawing something in the air in four directions.

    What Fu Jingshen and the others couldn¡¯t see was that as Lu Miao¡¯s brush fell, a few golden symbols appeared in the air.

    The surrounding wind paused for a moment, then immediately whistled, and the attack became even more fierce.

    Lu Miao put down the brush, formed a seal with both hands and pped forward.

    It was as if there was an invisible barrier expanding rapidly around them, including Fu Jingshen and the other two.

    Outside the barrier, the wind was raging, but inside the barrier, it was calm.

    Fu Jingshen immediately took a step forward and asked with a serious expression, ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Miao raised her eyelids and nced at Director Chen.

    ¡°The Feng Shuiyout here has long been disrupted, but this mountain god has transformed it into a ce with towering peaks and vital energy, all for the sake of protecting the people. Yet Director Chen intends to abandon it.¡± No further exnation was needed.

    Anyone who was betrayed like this would surely not be pleased. Seeing everything that Lu Miao had just done, Director Chen¡¯s expression changed repeatedly..

 Chapter 68 - 68: Mr Gu Heard Raindrops Falling on the Green Grass

    Chapter 68: Mr Gu Heard Raindrops Falling on the Green Grass

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    No matter how much he wanted to refute, the facts before his eyes told him that Lu Miao was right. He and Chief Zhao were wrong.

    The two of them had entered metaphysics for decades, but they could notpare to a teenage girl.

    As expected, there were talented people in every generation.

    His old face was brutally disgraced today.

    He sighed in his heart and bowed sincerely to apologize. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was taking advantage of my seniority and wrongly med you.

    Master Lu, please guide me. ¡®

    Seeing that he admitted his mistake, Lu Miao took out another three sticks of fragrance and handed them to him.

    ¡°Apologize to the Mountain God and tell him that you are willing to reconstruct the Golden structure of the Mountain God and build a temple for him. You will also sincerely worship the Mountain God on the 15th of every month.¡±

    Director Chen immediately went forward and knelt down in front of the jade cauldron.

    He said piously, ¡± Mountain God, please forgive me. I was too arrogant before and offended you.

    I¡¯m willing to rebuild your golden structure, build a temple, and sincerely worship you..¡±

    After Director Chen finished speaking, he solemnly knocked his head on the ground eighteen times.

    Only when his forehead was bruised and swollen did the raging wind gradually subside.

    After a while, as a few leaves slowly fell from the sky, the demonic wind finally stopped.

    The incense in his hand finally lit up.

    Lu Miao nodded at him, indicating that the Mountain God had epted his apology.

    Director Chen solemnly inserted the incense stick into the jade cauldron before standing up.

    The surroundings had returned to their usual calm.

    Birds pped their wings and flew over their heads, chirping.

    The fragrance of flowers and trees filled the air. It was quiet and peaceful.

    It was as if everything that had happened here was just an illusion.

    However, the jade cauldron on the ground nearby and the incense in the cauldron reminded them that everything was happening in front of their eyes.

    When the incense in the jade cauldron was burnt out, Lu Miao went forward and put the cauldron away.

    Fu Jingshen stepped forward and looked at her solemnly. ¡± Do we need to change the location for the project?¡±

    ¡°No need. The trapped dragon formation has already been broken, and this ce is indeed a good spot for gathering energy and storing wind. As long as youe to offer sacrifices regrly on the first and fifteenth day of each month, and refrain from excessive development and disturbance of the mountain god, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Lu Miao put away the items and returned the bracelet to its original state.

    She nced at Director Chen. ¡°Everything here is thanks to the mountain god. As long as it remains, the fortunes will only be stronger.¡±

    When Fu Jingshen and Director Chen heard this, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    The group descended the mountain.

    After the experience they just had, Director Chen finally let go of his preconceived notions about Lu Miao, and her impression underwent aplete transformation.

    It should be noted that in this day and age, heavenly masters were already extremely rare. Even with the Research Bureau mobilizing national resources, it was only able to find a few individuals.

    He had been in the metaphysics world for decades, but now he was just a mere Daoist.

    However, the technique Lu Miao used just now was at least at the level of a Heavenly Master!

    Such a young heavenly master could be said to be extremely rare!

    He couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward to Lu Miao¡¯s side. Heughed dryly and tried to get close to her. ¡± Master Lu, please forgive me for my previous offense. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Miao did not argue with him.

    Director Chen chuckled. ¡± May I ask where your teacher is? ¡°¡±

    Lu Miao thought of her master and lowered her eyes. ¡± My master passed away a long time ago.¡±

    Director Chen could not help but feel regretful. To be able to nurture such an amazing genius like Lu Miao, her master must not be an ordinary person.

    If the Research Bureau could get such a person, they would definitely be able to nurture more talents for the country.

    However, it would be good if Lu Miao was willing to join.

    After chatting with Lu Miao eagerly for a long time, he found out that she had no sect.

    He asked excitedly, ¡± Master Lu, are you interested in joining our Special

    Affairs Research Group?¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head and reiected her outright. ¡± No.¡±

    This department may sound leisurely as if they have nothing to do, but in reality, they have plenty of tasks to handle every day.

    All the paranormal phenomena from across the country have to be reported to their department, and then they have to distinguish between rumors and what is true.

    Dealing with the fake ones is rtively easy, but if something is genuine, they have to provide the public with a scientific and rational exnation, making them believe that there is no supernatural in this world.

    Aside from that, they also have to asionally deal with provocations and attacks from foreign sorcerers and represent the country in world-ss metaphysics events.

    She is already busy enough in her daily life and doesn¡¯t have time to help them with those matters.

    ¡°Master Lu, think about it carefully. Don¡¯t young people say that the best stable job is a government job? Our Special Affairs Administration also has an official government establishment.

    As long as one joined, all kinds of benefits would be avable.

    Moreover, we are directly under the management of the higher-ups and are not under the jurisdiction of those departments below.¡±

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, Director Chenughed dryly and began to tempt her with all kinds of benefits.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but facepalm.

    Fu Jingshen, who was at the side, saw this. ¡± Director Chen, are you thirsty?¡±

    Director Chenughed dryly. ¡± Hehe, thank you for your concern, Young Master Fu. I¡¯m not thirsty, Master Lu..¡±

    He really didn¡¯t want to miss this genius among geniuses.

    He braced himself to continue, but when he received Fu Jingshen¡¯s warning look, he could only shut his mouth in embarrassment.

    Since the problem here had been solved, Lu Miao did not stay any longer.

    Fu Jingshen boarded the ne with her and personally sent her back to Luo City.

    After getting off the ne and walking out of the airport, Lu Miao looked at the people beside her and raised her eyebrows. ¡± Young Master Fu, are you worried that I¡¯ll leak the secret?¡±

    Fu Jingshen smiled helplessly. ¡± You won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for so long. I have to treat you to a meal, right?¡±

    Lu Miao had not eaten anything since she left the house after breakfast. She was indeed hungry, so she did not decline.

    The car was already waiting at the side. Fu Jingshen opened the door and Lu Miao was about to get in.

    Not far away, Tang Mochen, who was also about to get into the car, saw her and Fu Jingshen together and couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    He hurriedly pushed the person beside him. ¡± That¡¯s Sister-inw, right? Am I seeing things?

    Why was she with Fu Jingshen?

    Gu no.2, did you hear the raindrops falling on the lush green grass? * ¡°green grass¡± refers to someone¡¯s partner having an affair. *

    Tang Mochen spoke with excitement as he felt Gu Shiyan¡¯s death stare.

    Heughed fearlessly and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. With me around, these raindrops will definitely not fall on your head.¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly walked toward Lu Miao and the others. Before he even reached her, he began to greet her warmly.

    ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡± Sister-inw?

    The corners of Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched.

    Who was this uncle?

    Just as she was wondering if he had mistaken her for someone else, she saw Gu Shiyaning over not far behind.

    ¡°Miaomiao. ¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless when she saw the person in front of her.

    Last time at the hotel, this time at the airport.

    Could it be such a coincidence?

 Chapter 69 - 69: Iâ€™m His Only childhood Sweetheart

    Chapter 69: I¡¯m His Only childhood Sweetheart

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Every time, Gu Shiyan would bump into her.

    However, she looked very calm. She nodded and exined, ¡± I¡¯m here to send a friend off at the airport.¡±

    Fu Jingshen nced at Lu Miao, and a faint smile shed across his eyes as he nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, I just got off the ne and saw Miss Lu alone. She didn¡¯t even have a

    chauffeur.

    It was not safe for a girl to be alone outside, so he decided to give her a ride.¡±

    How could his little actions hide from Gu Shiyan? He looked at the tacit cooperation between the two of them.

    The expression in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes darkened. His fingertips gently rubbed the peach stone bracelet on his wrist.

    His eyelids lifted slightly. ¡± Young Master Fu seems to be particrly fond of Luo City recently?¡±

    Fu Jingshen smiled and replied frankly, ¡± Of course, there are people here who are worthy of my favor.¡±

    Gu Shiyan is not a righteous person to begin with. Just listen to the rumors and see how others tremble in fear whenever they encounter him.

    The reason why Lu Miao thinks he is considerate and caring is simply because he has used his limited gentleness and patience on her.

    In many instances, he has been more attentive to her than to his younger siblings, including Gu Xingyu.

    At this moment, when he heard Fu Jingshen¡¯s words, although there was a smile on his face, it did not reach his eyes. ¡± Is that so?¡±

    An imposing aura emanated from him, causing nearby pedestrians to unconsciously avoid him.

    Fu Jingshen didn¡¯t back down. ¡± Of course.¡±

    The two of them were like sparks flying.

    Tang Mochen¡¯s eyes excitedly moved between Gu Shiyan, Fu Jingshen and Lu

    Miao.

    Wow, there¡¯s going to be a good show.

    He screamed in his heart, ¡°Start fighting! Start fighting now!¡±

    Usually, he¡¯s the one who suffers under Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand, but this time it¡¯s finally someone else¡¯s turn.

    Tang Mochen even wanted to move two small stools, take a bag of melon seeds and pull Lu Miao to sit down and watch the show.

    Lu Miao, who was sandwiched between the two of them, could not help but feel baffled.

    She nced at the two of them. ¡± You guys have a good chat. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the taxi.

    She was hungry and only wanted to eat. She had no time to waste here.

    ¡°Young Master Fu, it¡¯s better not to think about what doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    After Gu Shiyan finished speaking calmly, he turned around and lifted his long legs. He walked in front of Lu Miao and brought her into his car.

    Tang Mochen sighed regretfully and patted Fu Jingshen¡¯s shoulder, adding fuel to the fire. ¡± Young Master Fu, Ganbatte-

    Then, he waved his hand with a smile and quickly turned around to follow him into the car.

    He sat down in the front passenger seat and turned to greet Lu Miao with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw. I¡¯m Tang Mochen and Gu Xiao Er¡¯s only childhood friend.

    we grew up togetner.

    If you want to know anything about him, feel free to contact me anytime.¡± Lu Miao was speechless.

    How did this person address her as sister-inw so easily at this age?

    ¡°My name is Lu Miao, you can just call me by my name.¡± ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, Miao Miao.¡± Tang Mochen called out in a familiar manner. Gu Shiyan gave him a cold look.

    Tang Mochen pursed his lips. It was just a name.

    Just as he was about to speak again, the phone in Lu Miao¡¯s bag suddenly rang.

    She reached out and answered the call.

    ¡°Boss, why are you taking leave? Are you feeling unwell?

    I¡¯ve been calling you all day.

    Did Gu Shiyan abuse you again?

    I knew it. That bastard Gu Shiyan is not a good person. Just wait. I¡¯ll go save you now..¡±

    Shen Muhan¡¯s indignant voice came from the other end of the phone.

    The car was already quiet, and Shen Muhan¡¯s voice was loud. For a moment, the entire car echoed with his voice.

    Gu Shiyan,bastard?

    Tang Mochen heard these words and his face turned red.

    Even Baili, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, could not help butugh. He stole a nce at Gu Shiyan from the rearview mirror and quickly shut his mouth.

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    After a moment of awkward silence, she said, ¡± No, I just have something to do and need to take a leave of absence. I¡¯ll go to ss tomorrow as usual. ¡®

    ¡°Boss, are you being threatened? If so, cough twice with me..¡± On the phone, Shen Muhan was still worried and kept talking.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched.

    After Lu Miao finally hung up, Tang Mochen couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Baili, who was standing at the side, did not dare to make a sound. He was also trying to hold back hisughter as his shoulders shook uncontrobly. Gu Shiyan said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s a project in Africa recently¡­¡±

    Tang Mochen was so scared that he almost fell off his seat. Gu Shiyan had always been insidious.

    He had just returned from being sent to the Sahara Desert and definitely did not want to go to the African grasnds again.

    He turned around and winked at Lu Miao before saying quickly, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll wait for you to find me

    After saying that, before Gu Shiyan could make things difficult, he immediately raised his hand and pressed the button to raise the partition in the middle of the front and back carriages.

    In the back of the car, only the soft breathing of the two people was left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow morning.¡±

    For some reason, Lu Miao could hear a trace of grievance in Mr Guts words.

    However, it was indeed because of her that the rich and generous Mr Gu had been used of abusing her time and time again.

    Now, he was even scolded in front of his face.

    The words that she wanted to reject subconsciously circled in her mouth. In the end, she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. She nodded. ¡± Okay. ¡±

    Knowing that Lu Miao had not eaten yet, Gu Shiyan brought her directly to the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant.

    It was said that the owner of Luo City¡¯s Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant had been an imperial chef for generations. Even now, there were still people in the family who specialized in serving state banquets in the capital. The number of guests they received every day was limited.

    If you wanted to dine here, you had to book at least half a month to a month in advance.

    When the few of them reached the door, the front desk staff saw Gu Shiyan and quickly went forward to carefully bring the three of them to the VIP room upstairs.

    The dishes were quickly brought in.

    Tang Mochen enthusiastically introduced Lu Miao.

    ¡°This chrysanthemum yellow croaker soup is also considered the signature dish here. Try it.¡±

    ¡°Also, this crab fermented orange is not bad either. The fresh fragrance of the crab meat and the fragrance of the orangebine to create a unique vor..¡± Gu Shiyan looked at the window beside him and had the urge to throw him down.

    As the three of them were eating, there was a sudden burst of panicked cries from the corridor outside the private room.

    ¡°Someone, help!¡±

    Tang Mochen quickly got up and opened the room door.

    In the corridor outside the private room, a little boy about five or six years old was lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth and spasming all over. His fair little face had already turned pale, and his teeth were clenched tightly..

 Chapter 70 - 70: The Situation Is Getting Worse

    Chapter 70: The Situation Is Getting Worse

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    His fair little face had already turned pale, and his teeth were clenched tightly.

    His lips had turned purple.

    A trace of blood mixed with the child¡¯s foam flowed down from the corner of his mouth, looking particrly shocking.

    The young woman was already frightened. She cried for help while trying to open the child¡¯s mouth.

    However, the child gritted his teeth. No matter how hard she tried, it was useless.

    The service staff rushed over immediately and called the emergency number.

    The people in the private rooms on both sides of the corridor opened their doors and looked over.

    However, no one dared to step forward to help.

    ¡°This ¡­ Why does it look like rabies?¡±

    A voice suddenly whispered from the side of the corridor.

    ¡°Rabies?¡±

    Hearing these three words, the people who were originally hesitant to go forward to help instantly retreated far away.

    They were afraid that they would be infected if they stood too close.

    ¡°Hurry up and stay away. If you get bitten by him crazily, you¡¯ll be infected. I heard that once the disease acts up, the mortality rate is 100%. Other than waiting for death, there¡¯s no other way.¡±

    ¡°How pitiful. Such a young child is about to lose his life.¡±

    ¡°You still pity others. In a while, when he goes crazy and bites you, you can wait for death.¡±

    The other person beside him pursed his lips.

    The surroundings were silent for a moment. The crowd that had just been far away instantly ran away even more thoroughly.

    Some of them went back to the private room to get their things and quickly left the restaurant. Some of them went back to the private room and closed the door, determined not toe out.

    ¡°Xiaobei, wake up. Open your mouth..¡±

    The young woman cried and tried to lift him up with one hand and the other.

    However, she was already so scared that her entire body was weak. She had no strength at all and could not lift him up.

    Tang Mochen naturally knew more than the others.

    Although he didn¡¯t know if this little boy had rabies or not, even if he did, it was impossible for him to be infected so easily.

    Moreover, the child¡¯s condition seemed to be getting worse. If this continued, he might not even be able to wait for the ambnce.

    He was about to go out and help.

    Behind him, Lu Miao was even faster than him.

    She held a pair of chopsticks in her hand and quickly ran out.

    She stepped forward and said to the young woman in a deep voice, ¡± Don¡¯t cry. Put him on the ground first. ¡®

    The young woman was already panicking. When she heard her words, she immediately did as she was told.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and pinched the child¡¯s chin. Her fingertips pinched a certain part of his chin, and the child¡¯s mouth, which was still tightly clenched, finally opened.

    His mouth was already full of blood.

    When the young woman saw this, she could not help but shed tears of heartache.

    Lu Miao quickly put the chopsticks in her other hand into the boy¡¯s mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue and mouth again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not rabies.¡±

    Although the little girl in front of her didn¡¯t look old, she somehow gave her a

    very trustworthy feeling.

    She listened to her steady voice and watched her calm movements.

    The woman¡¯s panicked heart gradually calmed down.

    Lu Miao reached out and touched the child¡¯s forehead. He was covered in cold sweat, and the temperature on his forehead was already very low. She pulled the little boy¡¯s twitching hand, which was even colder.

    It was obvious that the situation was getting worse.

    Lu Miao found the Hegu acupoint at the intersection of the child¡¯s thumb and index finger with the tip of her thumb and ground it down hard.

    She massaged both of his hands and ced them down. She found the Xiaguan acupoint an inch in front of his ear and massaged it again.

    This emergency method should have been performed by directly applying acupuncture needles, which would have yielded better results. However, at the moment, she had nothing at hand, and it was toote to go buy anything, so she could only try to substitute with finger massage.

    Lu Miao patiently massaged the acupuncture points in turn. After about 20 minutes, the twitching boy finally stopped.

    His lips, which were originally purple, were gradually returning to their original pink color, but they were still sickly pale.

    His body temperature slowly warmed up, and his curled-up body finally rxed.

    A momentter, the little boy¡¯s long eyshes fluttered a few times, and then his big eyes opened shakily.

    When he saw the young woman, he did not cry. He weakly raised his small hand and wiped the tears on her face with a smile.

    Heforted her very sensibly. ¡± Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The young woman¡¯s heart, which had been hanging high in the air, was finallypletely relieved this time.

    She immediately hugged the child and turned around, wanting to kneel down and kowtow to Lu Miao.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my son.¡±

    Lu Miao quickly reached out to support her, stopping her from kneeling and kowtowing.

    ¡°No need to thank me. It was just a small matter.¡±

    The young woman shook her head. To her, that small effort was a tremendous lifesaving grace for her son.

    ¡°My name is Song Yin and I live in Yujing Bay. If you need any help in the future, you can look for me anytime.¡±

    Lu Miao said directly, ¡± Don¡¯t thank me yet. It¡¯s epilepsy. He¡¯s only awake for a while now. He¡¯s notpletely out of danger yet.

    Has anyone in your family had this kind of medical history before?¡±

    Song Yin thought about it. ¡± No. ¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not hereditary, it¡¯s probably caused by a brain tumor or something.

    When he goes to the hospitalter, remember to ask the doctor to do a brain examination for him. ¡°Lu Miao looked at the little boy and reminded Song Yin. The troublesome aspect of this illness is that conventional treatment methods cannot cure it, and there is no way to predict when it will ur.

    If a severe attack happens when there is no one around, it could lead to shock and death.

    Fortunately, the ambnce finally arrived at this time. After Song Yin thanked her again and again, she quickly followed the ambnce to the hospital.

    The doors of the private rooms on both sides had been opened again. Those who had not left were secretly looking outside.

    Gu Shiyan went forward and saw the fine sweat on her forehead. He raised his hand to wipe it gently for her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Lu Miao turned her slightly sore wrist. ¡± It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and rest for a while. ¡±

    The two of them were about to return to their private room.

    ¡°Youngdy, your medical skills are not bad.¡± A vigorous and powerful voice sounded behind the two of them.

    Lu Miao turned around and saw a young man supporting a kind-looking old man in his seventies.

    Seeing the two of them turn around, she smiled and said to Gu Shiyan,¡±Mr Gu, long time no see.¡±

    Gu Shiyan nodded slightly.¡± Elder Sun, what brings you here?¡±

    This old man was the famous Sun Li, Elder Sun.

    He was also a leading figure in Chinese medicine in the country and had a prominent position in the industry.

    Previously, when he had a problem with his body, Shen Qinghe had almost captured all the famous doctors in the country and abroad.

    Elder Sun had also been invited to see him a few times.

    He was also the one who hinted to them that they might not be sick and that they could go to someone in the field of metaphysics to have a look.

    However, Elder Sun had always been in the capital. He was indeed surprised to see him here today.

    I¡¯m going to Luo City to find someone.. ¡®

 Chapter 71 - 71: Congratulations to Mr Gu

    Chapter 71: Congrattions to Mr Gu

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Elder Sun smiled. ¡± I went to Luo City to look for someone. When I was eating just now, I heard that someone fainted upstairs, so I came up to take a look.¡±

    They were in an ordinary private room downstairs. When they received the news, Lu Miao had already gone over.

    He had thought that this little girl was just being helpful and did not know any professional first aid knowledge.

    He watched from behind and realized that every step she took was the best n at the moment.

    There were many people outside, so Gu Shiyan invited them into their private room.

    Elder Sun looked at Lu Miao with admiration. ¡± Mr Gu, this is?¡±

    Gu Shiyan turned to look at Lu Miao with a smile in his eyes. ¡®My little friend.¡±

    It was no secret that Gu Shiyan was recently engaged. Elder Sun smiled. ¡± Mr

    Gu is so lucky to be calm, decisive, and calm when faced with problems.¡± Then, he turned to Lu Miao. ¡± Where did you learn your medical skills?¡±

    With the rapid rise of Western medicine, Chinese medicine was declining. There were fewer people who learned it, and there were even fewer people who knew the knowledge of these acupoints.

    Lu Miao stopped what she was doing. She looked at Elder Sun and replied with a straight face, ¡± I don¡¯t know any medical skills, and I¡¯ve never learned them.

    It was just that when I was in the countryside, a neighbor had suffered from the same illness. The doctor in the vige did the same.¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at her, his fingertips tapping lightly on the table unconsciously.

    Elder Sun nodded and didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± I see that you¡¯re fast and urate. You¡¯ve great potential to study medicine. Do you have any thoughts ofing to my research institute to study medicine?¡±

    The young man who had been following Elder Sun was shocked.

    It seemed that Elder Sun was thinking of taking in a disciple.

    There were countless graduate students and PhD students in the research institute, and they were all working as assistants.

    He had followed Elder Sun for eight years in the research institute before he was finally epted as a disciple. This was the first time he had met this little girl!

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Sun. I¡¯m still in my third year of high school, so I don¡¯t have such thoughts for the time being.¡±Lu Miao replied politely.

    When Elder Sun heard this, he did not force her. He chuckled and said, ¡± Yes, it¡¯s indeed still young. There¡¯s no rush. You can take your time to think about it.

    After chatting, Elder Sun turned to look at Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°Mr Gu, I came to Luo City this time because I really need your help. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here before I even came to visit.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sun, if you need my help, feel free to ask.¡±Gu Shiyan said directly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a pharmacy near Luo City¡¯s Chinese medicine market. The owner is a family member of one of my students.

    A while ago, a customer came to the shop with an extremely precious prescription. The boss originally wanted to buy it directly, but the customer refused to sell it.

    He also rejected the cooperation proposal and did not leave any contact information.

    I want to ask Mr Gu to help me find this customer. ¡°Old Sun said sincerely.

    Gu Shiyan reached out to pick up the tea at the side and poured two cups. He ced one cup in front of Elder Sun and the other cup in front of Lu Miao.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate when I get back.¡±

    Lu Miao, who was eating quietly, lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea.

    Chinese medicine market? A prescription?

    It sounded familiar.

    Tang Mochen¡¯s eyes were sore from Gu Shiyan¡¯s affective acts toward Lu Miao. Gu Shiyan waspletely different in front of her.

    To think that he had even gone to fight with Fu Jingshen for him, but this guy didn¡¯t even pour him a ss of water.

    On the other side, Gu Shiyan chatted with Elder Sun for a while.

    Elder Sun asked about Gu Shiyan¡¯s physical condition and reached out to check his pulse.

    However, the more he felt the pulse, the tighter his frown became.

    ¡°Strange, strange¡­¡±

    Gu Shiyan subconsciously looked at Lu Miao beside him.

    ¡°Your pulse¡­¡±

    Elder Sun¡¯s face was filled with confusion and a trace of undetectable fear shed across his face.

    After thinking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t think of a suitable word to describe it.

    He could only look at Gu Shiyan solemnly.¡±Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    His reaction made even Tang Mochen, who was crazily ridiculing Gu Shiyan, look nervously.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±

    Hearing Gu Shiyan¡¯s answer, the confusion on Elder Sun¡¯s face became even stronger.

    He thought for a moment. ¡± Then have you met any experts recently?¡±

    Gu Shiyan retracted his arm and tidied up his sleeves.

    He subconsciously nced at Lu Miao beside her.¡±

    He saw her sitting there unmoving like a mountain, hugging her small bowl and concentrating on eating.

    It seemed that his little friend was really starving.

    Elder Sun nodded thoughtfully. ¡± I wonder if Mr Gu can arrange for this old man to meet this expert?¡±

    Gu Shiyan reached out to take the chopsticks and a clean bowl. As he picked up some food, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Sun. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.

    This expert hasn¡¯t appeared in public yet. Everything is just from the inte.

    I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

    He pushed the bowl of food in front of Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao knew who it was without even raising her head. She did not stand on ceremony with him and just focused on the food in front of her.

    It was as if the people and things they were talking about had nothing to do with her.

    Elder Sun said regretfully, ¡± It¡¯s really a pity that we can¡¯t meet such an expert.

    However, since there was an expert in charge, he must have found a solution. Congrattions, Mr Gu.¡±

    A few months ago, when Shen Qinghe came looking for him, Gu Shiyan¡¯s condition was already very bad.

    But at that time, at least he could feel something from his pulse.

    However, when he took Gu Shiyan¡¯s pulse just now, he actually realized that Gu Shiyan¡¯s pulse was like stagnant water and hadpletely disappeared!

    Physiologically speaking, as long as a person was alive, there would definitely be blood flow and a pulse.

    To put it nicely, Gu Shiyan¡¯s pulse had disappeared. To put it bluntly, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was the pulse of a dead person.

    There was no way to exin it, be it from a physiological or medical perspective.

    However, Gu Shiyan¡¯s situation could not be exined withmon sense.

    If he had met some expert, it would make sense.

    Seeing that he had no intention of exining further, he did not continue asking.

    After the meal, the group of people came out of the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant.

    After sending Elder Sun into the car, Gu Shiyan turned around and opened the car door, letting Lu Miao get in first.

    Tang Mochen was about to get into the car when Gu Shiyan mmed the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send her home. You can take a taxi back.¡±

    After taking two steps, he turned back and said, ¡± Go to the Chinese medicine market and check on the person that Old Master Sun mentioned just now.¡±

    After saying that, he went to the other side and got into the car, leaving with Lu Miao.

    He ruthlessly left Tang Mochen standing in ce, eating a mouthful of car exhaust.

    At this moment, Tang Mochen only wanted to sing a song to console himself.

    He should be under the car and not in it¡­.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Pampering Lu Miao

    Chapter 72: Pampering Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    It was already night time when she returned to the Gu residence.

    Gu Jinxi and Gu Ziheng were watching television with Shen Qinghe in the living room.

    Seeing the two of them return together, Shen Qinghe was so happy that she could not close her mouth.

    She hurriedly called Lu Miao to sit beside her.

    She did not know where the two of them had gone on a date in private. She only hated that time had passed too slowly and that Lu Miao was too young.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could have a grandson.

    Gu Jinxi eagerly gave up his seat to Lu Miao and even took the initiative to tell her about his studies at home for the day.

    The living room soon became lively.

    At the side, Gu Ziheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s rare for Second Brother toe back. Let Xingyue out and reunite with us.¡± The atmosphere instantly fell silent.

    Shen Qinghe paused and said directly, ¡± She made a mistake and should be punished.

    She woulde out when she admitted her mistake.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s still injured. Can¡¯t we wait until she recovers before slowly reflecting on her actions?¡±Gu Ziheng was anxious.

    Gu Jinxi, who was beside her, snorted. ¡± Sure, get her to apologize to Second Sister-inw immediately.¡±

    When Gu Ziheng heard this, he red at him angrily. ¡± Gu Jinxi, Xingyu is injured. Are you really going to watch as her condition bes so serious until she¡¯s hospitalized?¡±

    He also wanted Gu Xingyu to apologize, but his sister had been spoiled for too long and was as stubborn as a donkey.

    He really couldn¡¯t do anything to her at the moment, so he could only plead for her first.

    ¡°Ha, she deserved it.¡± Gu Jinxi snorted coldly.

    ¡°Enough, you two stop arguing.¡±

    Shen Qinghe interrupted their argument and reached for an orange on the coffee table and handed it to Lu Miao.

    ¡°Auntie Xiu went to the orchard to pick these oranges today. They¡¯re very fresh.¡±

    Gu Ziheng could only turn his head to Gu Shiyan for help.¡±Second brother, Xingyu has already been punished. Can you let her out of the ancestral hall first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade her afterwards.¡±

    He had gone to the ancestral hall to visit Gu Xingyu during dinner. The injury on her hand was still swollen and she could not eat.

    In just two short days, she was so haggard that her face had be thinner.

    ¡°Let her stay in the ancestral hall.¡±

    Gu Shiyan did not look up, his voice cold.

    He reached out and took the orange from Lu Miao¡¯s hand, peeled it carefully, removing even the white pith from the orange segments. After making it clean and neat, he handed it back to Lu Miao.

    There were many branches in the Gu family.

    When their father passed away that year, Gu Shiyan was only sixteen years old. Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi were even younger.

    In addition, her eldest brother, Gu Jingci, had left home long ago and had not

    returned for so many years. Shen Qinghe also had no experience in managing apany.

    Gu Shiyan had to face the watchful eyes of other branches, while at home, he had to take care of everyone. The vast Gu family relied solely on Gu Shiyan to hold it together.

    The huge Gu Corporation and family were all supported by Gu Shiyan alone.

    Therefore, in the eyes of Gu Ziheng and his younger siblings, Gu Shiyan was like an elder in the Gu family.

    His words were often more authoritative than Shen Qinghe¡¯s. If he said no, it meant that there was no room for discussion.

    Unless¡­

    Gu Ziheng subconsciously looked up at Lu Miao.

    At this moment, she was sitting quietly.

    In the entire Gu family, the only person who could change the situation and save Xingyu from the ancestral hall was her.

    However, when he thought of his conversation with Lu Miao in the morning, he did not have the face to beg her.

    Seeing the lively scene of their family reunion in the living room, Gu Ziheng had to lower his head and go see Gu Xingyu on his own.

    Shen Qinghe smiled and squeezed Lu Miao¡¯s hand. She deliberately exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I punished Xingyu not only because of this incident. She has been spoiled by the family for too long and haspletely lost her sense of propriety. She doesn¡¯t even understand the most basic rules and manners. This time, she was lucky that you and Professor Wen didn¡¯t hold her ountable. But what if it were someone else? At that time, it would not be a matter of getting pped. ¡±

    No one would tolerate her unconditionally like her family.

    She could be considered to have used this incident to teach Gu Xingyu a good lesson.

    Lu Miao nodded. She was not that saintly and did not n to plead for Gu Xingyu.

    Gu Jinxi was now aplete fan of Lu Miao¡¯s. He asked about her well-being, poured her tea, and peeled apples. He wished he could follow her all the time.

    Gu Shiyan looked at the person standing between him and Lu Miao. For the first time, he felt that his younger brother was so annoying.

    He had promised to apany Lu Miao the next morning, so it was a rare asion for Gu Shiyan to have a restful night at home.

    The next morning, after Lu Miao went downstairs to have breakfast with them, they left the house together.

    When they arrived at the school gate, just as Lu Miao was about to step off the car, Gu Shiyun reached out and took her backpack directly from her hands. He insisted on personally escorting her to the ssroom, not just stopping at the school gate.

    His handsome appearance was already eye-catching, and his long, straight legs were simply extraordinary. Under his tailor-made suit, his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs were perfectly entuated. Among the students in school uniforms, he was extremely eye-catching.

    His every move was elegant and noble.

    The male students who were usually regarded as the most attractive in the school, the so-called ¡°school grass¡± and ¡°heartthrob,¡± looked like little gray dogspared to him.

    The girls who passed by felt as if there were a thousand shrieking chickens in their hearts.

    F * ck, f * ck, what is someone else¡¯s boyfriend? This is more like it! !!

    While they were still struggling to study for the college entrance examination and didn¡¯t know where their future boyfriend was.

    Lu Miao had already reached the peak of her life!

    The main point was that not only was he rich and handsome, but he was also attentive and doted on Lu Miao.

    He even had to carry her schoolbag for her.

    This was simply a winner in life!

    It was not until they reached the ssroom and Lu Miao sat in her seat that Gu Shiyan ced the bag that he had been carrying all the way on her desk.

    He bent over considerately and looked at her. ¡± I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon. Remember to call me anytime if there¡¯s anything. ¡®

    Lu Miao held her forehead. ¡± Mm. ¡®

    She thought of Gu Shiyan¡¯s reaction when he heard Shen Muhan scold him for abusing her on the phone yesterday.

    Was he trying to prove to Shen Muhan that he did not abuse her?

    Was this necessary?

    She couldn¡¯t believe it. Gu Er-ye, who held great influence in both the political and business world and wouldn¡¯t even blink in front of the president, had such a childish side.

    Gu Shiyan chuckled and turned around to leave.

    Su MO was so excited that she immediately rushed to Lu Miao.

    ¡°D * mn, boss, the legendary Mr Gu personally sent you to the ssroom and even helped you carry your schoolbag like ackey!

    This is too cool!¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73: Iâ€™m Here to Challenge You

    Chapter 73: I¡¯m Here to Challenge You

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°I had only seen his photos in financial magazines before, and he was already outrageously handsome! But in person, he¡¯s even more handsome, more gentle, and more considerate. Whoever said that Mr Gu is heartless, ruthless, and malicious, I want to gouge out their eyes!¡±

    ¡°I think you should gouge out your own eyes instead. That cunning and hypocritical guy never even provides our boss with a car or a driver, making him ride a bike to school every day. Now he¡¯s pretending to be a good man? What a hypocrite!¡± Shen Muhao sneered.

    ¡°Pff, I think you¡¯re just jealous that Mr Gu is more handsome, richer, and more capable than you!¡±

    Su MO had a sharp tongue. Shen Muhan was no match for her.

    Lu Miao felt a headacheing on. She bent her fingers and tapped the table lightly.

    ¡°Su MO, are you nning to abandon your idol and be a fan of another

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Su MO pursed her lips and sat down beside her. ¡± No matter how good Mr Gu is, he¡¯s still your future husband. Shen Ziheng is my husband.¡±

    Probably because he did not want to expose his identity, Gu Ziheng entered the entertainment industry with Shen Qinghe¡¯s surname, Shen Ziheng.

    He did not even have a manager now. Other than the assistant arranged by Gu Shiyan, everyone in the industry thought that he was just a poor kid with no background. No one knew his true identity.

    ¡°Poor my husband, in the prime of his youth, his voice was ruined. If I ever catch the person who harmed him from behind, I will be at odds with them.

    Even if it costs me my life, I will avenge my husband.¡±

    Su MO gritted her teeth, her face filled with both anger and heartache.

    After ss, they were about to go to the cafeteria for lunch.

    They looked up and saw an unfamiliar figure standing at the door of the ssroom.

    Shen Muhan was eager to protect his boss and jumped out immediately. He asked warily, ¡± Who are you? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re Lu Miao,e forward. If not, stop talking nonsense.¡± The person disyed an arrogant and disdainful attitude from head to toe.

    Shen Muhao¡¯s explosive temper erupted instantly. ¡°You¡¯re the one talking nonsense. Your whole family talks nonsense!¡±

    He rolled up his sleeves and was ready to charge forward to fight.

    ¡°Shen Muhan.¡± Lu Miao called outzily from behind.

    She was a little hungry now and just wanted to go to the restaurant to eat.

    The boy looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Shen Muhan had quieted down after hearing her words. The people around her also started to treat her as the center of attention.

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Miao. ¡± You must be Lu Miao?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao replied casually.

    The boy looked her up and down carefully.

    Then, he said, ¡± I heard that you¡¯re a once-in-a-century genius. You can invent several advanced mathematics forms just by doing a random question.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all fake. They¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

    Lu Miao said straightforwardly. She just wanted to get rid of this person as soon as possible and then rush to the restaurant.

    If she went there anyter, her favorite lychee meat would be gone.

    The boy instantly became angry upon hearing her words. ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Lu Miao said earnestly, her eyes practically begging to be excused so she could go eat.

    The boy snorted and then spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to challenge me. I heard you didn¡¯t participate in the Triwizard Tournament?¡±

    Seeing that he had no intention of stepping aside, Lu Miao could only say, ¡± Yes, only the outstanding students of the experimental ss can participate. I¡¯m just an ordinary student, so I¡¯m not qualified.

    If there¡¯s nothing else, please move aside.¡±

    The boy sneered sarcastically and raised his chin arrogantly. ¡®What nonsense about outstanding students from the Experimental ss? They¡¯re all just a bunch of brain-dead nerds who only know how to study and bury their heads in books.¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows at Lu Miao and reached out his hand. ¡® You¡¯re the only one in Zhenhai High School who can barely be considered outstanding.

    I¡¯m Huang Zihao, a third-year student from Fengcheng No.l High School. I received an invitation to the World Brainpower Championshipst month.

    I¡¯m willing to follow my teacher to participate in this lousypetition, not for the qualifications of Qingbei University, which is not even ranked in the world, nor to meet those trash from your school.

    I¡¯m here to challenge you.¡±

    Recently, Lu Miao¡¯s invention of advanced mathematical forms and her special prize in the International Mathematical Olympiad garnered widespread media attention.

    Young geniuses, future pirs of the country, all kinds of ttering words.

    As the genius that everyone had been talking about since he was young, he naturally did not believe it and was not convinced.

    Lu Miao then remembered that today was the day of the Triwizard Tournament. The other two schools had probably just arrived.

    When the students in the ss heard this, their expressions instantly turned ugly.

    Although they had disputes and mutual disdain with the Experimental ss on a regr basis, their disdain was an internal matter within their own school, and it was not the ce for students from other schools to insult them.

    Even Su MO, who usually had a good temper, now had an incredibly unpleasant expression.

    Shen Muhan¡¯s anger was ignited again. ¡± I think you¡¯re the garbage, and you¡¯re the harmful garbage that can¡¯t be recycled.What¡¯s so great about participating in the World Brainpower Championship? How dare you look down on our country¡¯s university?

    You brainless thing who kneels down to suck up to foreign countries.

    If my boss wants to participate in that stupidpetition, I don¡¯t think you would even receive the invitation.

    You¡¯re just a big fish in a small pond. You¡¯re full of yourself, but you have nothing to show for it.

    How dare you challenge my boss? You¡¯re not even worth a dime, let alone ten keys¡­¡±

    Shen Muhan kept cursing without stopping.

    He didn¡¯t even have a chance to interrupt.

    Huang Zihao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Lu Miao, don¡¯t go too far. I came to you voluntarily, to challenge you because I thought highly of you! Do you really think you¡¯re some unparalleled genius, superior to me?¡±

    Shen Muhan sneered in disdain. ¡± You¡¯re right. My boss is a thousand times better than you. You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying her shoes. ¡± As the world¡¯s number one Lu Miao fan, Shen Muhan thought, ¡°1. Lu Miao was the number one genius in the universe. 2. Lu Miao would always be the strongest. 3. Lu Miao was always right.¡±

    If Huang Zihao came to question Lu Miao, he would be walking right into his gun.

    He swore to protect his boss¡¯s reputation. He would never allow anyone to provoke and nder him in public!

    Huang Zihao sneered. ¡± You¡¯re just a boastful person.

    I think you¡¯re afraid of losing to me and being exposed as a fake genius, so you don¡¯t dare to ept my challenge.

    I¡¯ve seen many people like you.¡±

    Shen Muhan instantly stood up and raised his leg to rush forward to fight with him.

    Lu Miao pulled his cor with two fingers and said slowly.

    ¡°You can challenge me after you win the Triwizard Tournament..¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74: Something Happened!

    Chapter 74: Something Happened!

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Huang Zihao gritted his teeth. ¡± Alright, just you wait!¡±

    He really didn¡¯t regard those trashes who participated in thepetition as his opponent.

    After saying those harsh words, he left.

    ¡°Bastard.¡± Shen Muhan was furious. ¡± Boss, if you have the chance, you must teach him a lesson. ¡®

    He despises people who excessively admire foreign things.

    Lu Miao leaned on Su Mots shoulder, feeling lethargic. ¡°Low battery, self-preservationes first.¡±

    Seeing this, Shen Muhan immediately forgot about Huang Zihao and rushed to the cafeteria.

    Inside the cafeteria, students from the other two schools were also present.

    Since Lu Miao entered the cafeteria, she was observed from all angles without any blind spots.

    After returning to ss after lunch, people came to challenge her one after another.

    Lu Miao was annoyed and asked for leave from Li Sihai, then slipped to the field alone.

    This was why she didn¡¯t like to be high-profile and didn¡¯t like to be exposed by the media.

    She only wanted to keep a low profile and do what she wanted to do. She did not want to be a celebrity and be surrounded by people.

    Thinking about the uing three-day-longpetition, she felt a headacheing on.

    Fortunately, after familiarizing herself with the surroundings in the morning and taking a break, the Triwizard Tournament began in the afternoon.

    Thepetition was not a conventional knowledge test but consisted of three parts.

    The first round was about memory.

    The rules were simple. In two hours, theputer would randomly disy countless numbers.

    The participants had to remember these numbers in order. The top five students from each grade who remembered the most and were the most urate would enter the next round.

    There were no sses in school these few days. They could watch thepetition or study in ss.

    Lu Miao was not interested in watching and continued to do her homework in ss.

    Shen Muhan was chatting with the people at thepetition venue while broadcasting the live broadcast to Lu Miao.

    After the first round of thepetition ended.

    Zhenhai High School had a total of six people from the three grades, Fengcheng High School had five people, and Jiangcheng Experimental had four people.

    However, there were still two more rounds to go, and the oue had yet to be decided.

    The next day¡¯spetition was the beehive maze.

    It was said that this projectbined mathematics, physics, space, and other fields. No one in the world had sessfully challenged it.

    It covered an area of more than 900 square meters and was made up of 127 equal-sided hexagons.

    On each side of the hexagon was a door that could be pushed open.

    The participants had to enter the beehive maze with their eyes blindfolded within the stipted two hours. They had to obtain the tokens hidden in the four corners before sessfully leaving the maze.

    Under normal circumstances, walking through the beehive maze was already very difficult, not to mention that they had to cover their eyes.

    After a morning ofpetition, both the first and second-year students werepletely defeated. Not a single person seeded, and even those who managed to obtain the emblem were few and far between.

    True to its legendary reputation, it could be considered a super-difficult mode.

    Lu Miao sat in the ssroom, focused on reading and doing exercises. Shen Muhao leaned over from the side, bored, and reached for the book next to her, flipping through its pages.

    When he saw the title on the cover, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± F * ck, f * ck, f

    ¡°Boss, this¡­This is a University third-year textbook!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao answered casually while doing the questions. Shen Muhan cried. ¡± Boss, what kind of monster are you?! ¡± Jumping directly from the high school first year to the third year was one thing, but now she was already self-studying the material for university third year, bypassing both the first and second years!

    Her learning speed was simply inhuman.

    Inparison, he was simply a good-for-nothing.

    ¡°Read more books and do more questions.¡± Lu Miao did not even raise her head and said directly.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Shen Muhan immediately turned around and prepared to return to his seat to study.

    The phone in his pocket rang several times.

    He took out his phone and opened the screen. He saw that his ssmates who were watching thepetition on the field had sent him more than ten messages.

    ¡°F * ck, something happened!¡±

    ¡°Our senior students participating in thepetition got injured and fainted!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know who attacked them from behind, their heads covered in blood!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so tragic!¡±

    Shen Muhan immediately told Lu Miao about it.

    Lu Miao frowned.

    She had only heard that some countries liked to secretly attack the people who had the most potential to win the championship in other countries in order to win the final victory in sports events.

    Letting others get injured and withdraw from thepetition could reduce the number of strongpetitors and guarantee that they would win the championship.

    She did not expect that someone would use such underhanded methods in a smallpetition between a few schools.

    The other students who had not gone to watch thepetition also gathered around.

    Lu Miao put down the textbook and exercises in her hands and stood up. ¡± Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡±

    The group of people immediately stood up and went out with her.

    The beehive maze was built in the school field.

    When they arrived, the surroundings were already crowded with people.

    Thepetition was paused.

    The ambnce had not arrived yet, and in the midst of the crowd, the injured student remained unconscious.

    The school doctor administered a hemostatic agent and proceeded to provide basic bandaging.

    On the ground, there were numerous blood-stained bandages discarded, creating a particrly disturbing sight.

    Beside them, Principal Xu and the teacher of the Year Three Experimental ss wore grim expressions.

    Meanwhile, the participants from other schools, as well as their principals and teachers, showed no concern, appearing indifferent and unconcerned.

    More and more blood-stained bandages appeared on the ground.

    ¡°The wound is too serious. The hemostatic medicine won¡¯t stop it.¡±

    The school doctor turned his head anxiously and saw that the school bus was not far away. He immediately said, ¡± We can¡¯t wait for the ambnce. Hurry up and get some students to help carry him to the school bus over there. ¡±

    Lu Miao quickly made her way through the crowd, mixing in with a few other students.

    While no one was paying attention, she poked an acupoint on the back of the injured student¡¯s head with her index finger to stop the bleeding.

    Then, when she raised her hand, she quickly grabbed his wrist.

    After making sure that there were no other injuries on his body and that his life was no longer in danger after the bleeding stopped, she quietly retreated into the crowd.

    A group of people carried him into the car in a hurry. The form teacher of the high school experimental ss and the school doctor followed the car to the hospital.

    On the field, the crowd did not disperse.

    Principal Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°Whoever was behind this attack, I urge you to step forward voluntarily. It would be best for everyone¡¯s sake if we can avoid an unpleasant investigation.¡±

    It was an utter humiliation that one of their own students had been injured by someone¡¯s covert actions within their own school.

    ¡°Principal Xu, there is currently no evidence to prove that it was another student who did this. It might not be appropriate to casually suspect other students,¡± responded the principal from Fengcheng No.l High School.

    Principal Xu said, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t someone else, do you mean to say he hit himself in the head like that?¡±

    The principal of Jiangcheng Experimental School pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Thepetition rules involved blindfolded challenges, so perhaps he identally bumped into something. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a serious injury..¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75: Lu Miao, Goddess of War!

    Chapter 75: Lu Miao, Goddess of War!

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao pursed her lips slightly. Doesn¡¯t seem to be a serious injury?

    The wound was so deep that even the hemostatic medicine could not stop it. If she had not helped him stop the bleeding just now, he might have lost his life by the time he arrived at the hospital.

    ¡°Principal, I remember that there should be surveince cameras in this project, right?¡±

    Only then did the surrounding students see her. They took a step back and made way for her.

    Principal Xu sighed. ¡± The surveince cameras are broken.¡±

    The surveince cameras were fine during the morningpetition between the first and third years. However, when the third yearpetition started in the afternoon, the surveince cameras suddenly broke down.

    Before the technicians could identify any issues, an urgent call rang from the center of thepetition area.

    It was originally set up as an abort device for all participating students. If anyone wanted to quit thepetition midway, they could press the emergency call button, and a teacher woulde to escort them out.

    Little did they expect that it would be used for a life-saving situation.

    ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Lu Miao¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly as she looked at the remaining participants.

    ¡°This student, your school is responsible for the entire surveince footage,¡± the principal of Fengcheng No.l High School reminded.

    Principal Xu¡¯s face darkened. This was what made him the angriest and most aggrieved.

    The venue was theirs, and the surveince cameras were their responsibility. He had no reason to suspect that someone else had tampered with it.

    He couldn¡¯t call the police.

    With such an incident urring during their first jointpetition, the news had spread far and wide, making people hesitant to participate in the future. The reputation of all three schools had been significantly affected.

    If there was evidence, it would be easier to handle. But without it, they would have to bear this hidden loss themselves.

    The principal of the Jiangcheng Experiment School tried to smooth things over. ¡°We are also deeply regretful that such an outstanding student got injured during thepetition. We will provide appropriatepensation.¡±

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t find any evidence now, why don¡¯t we wait for that student to wake up and ask him what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The principal of Fengcheng No.l High School nodded. ¡°I have no objections, but what about thepetition?¡±

    ¡°You all know that the students in their final year are approaching the college entrance examination, and every day is crucial for them. We can¡¯t afford to waste any more time here,¡± the principal of Jiangcheng Experimental School agreed.

    The principal of the Jiangcheng Experimental School nodded in agreement. ¡± That¡¯s right. The students of Zhenhai High School can still go back to their ssrooms for lessons, but what about the students of our school?

    They couldn¡¯t just wait here and do nothing.

    How about this: since the injured student cannot continue thepetition, and considering that Zhenhai High School has only one student from the final round, we can select another participant from the previously eliminated contestants to continuepeting with the remaining participants. Principal Xu, what do you think?¡± suggested the principal of Jiangcheng Experimental School.

    Principal Xu remained silent with aposed expression. The fact that their student had stood out among so many contestants meant they were the most exceptional and had the highest chance of winning the championship. Allowing eliminated contestants to participate seemed fair and considerate on the surface, but it was, in fact, pitting their most outstanding participant against Zhenhai High School¡¯s rtively weaker eliminated contestant.

    This way, they would be able to ensure that they could win the second round and enter the next round.

    This was clearly the greatest injustice to the students of Zhenhai High School!

    The other students who were watching on the field naturally thought of it as well, and they were all indignant.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it justpeting with a disadvantage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t this clearly bullying our school?¡±

    Despite their internal rivalries within different sses at school, they remained united when facing external challenges.

    The principal of Fencheng No. 1 High School didn¡¯t seem to mind and responded generously, ¡°If you have more outstanding students who can participate, it¡¯s also eptable to us.¡±

    His words made it sound as if they were being unreasonable. It was clear that they had bullied them first, causing harm to their student, and now they were ying the victim.

    Principal Xu had never felt so frustrated before.

    The onlooking students on the sports field also felt deeply frustrated.

    It was not just an insult to their school anymore; it was an insult to every student at Zhenhai High School!

    Mocking theirrge school for not being able to find a participant who couldpete with them on an equal footing.

    Wait, more outstanding participants?

    Wasn¡¯t the most outstanding student in their school?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned to Lu Miao with sparkling eyes, looking at her expectantly.

    Lu Miao was a super genius recognized by international academic experts!

    Although the other students were also outstanding, in front of a true genius like her, they were simply not enough.

    If Lu Miao was willing to participate, she would definitely be able to ughter them all!

    Principal Xu naturally thought of Lu Miao immediately.

    However, he knew better than anyone else that Lu Miao did not care about Qingbei University¡¯s rmendation at all.

    If she wanted to go, there was no need for her toe to their school before school started.

    This was also the reason why he did not force Lu Miao to participate in thepetition when she refused to.

    Moreover, Lu Miao did not like such high-profile events.

    Previously, she had already given him face by agreeing to give a speech at the freshmen meeting. This time, he could not force her again.

    He sighed helplessly and was about to resign himself to fate and take this loss. He would randomly find an eliminated contestant.

    Lu Miao said slowly.

    ¡°Principal Xu, can I be a substitute?¡±

    Principal Xu did not expect Lu Miao to step forward.

    The grievance in his heart seemed to have found an exit in an instant. He hurriedly nodded. ¡± Of course!¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great! Lu Miao, you can do it!¡± ¡® Lu Miao is the best. Go, Lu Miao. ¡® ¡® Lu Miao is the best. Go, Lu Miao. ¡®

    All the students on the field instantly cheered.

    The cheers almost broke through the clouds!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s blood boiled.

    It was as if Lu Miao had be their goddess of war, bringing all their hopes to sh through thorns and thorns, killing the other party until there was nothing left!

    Helpless, Lu Miao raised her hand and pressed down lightly. All the students on the field instantly shut up and fell silent.

    ¡°I have a request.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Principal Xu nodded.

    ¡°If I participate and win the championship, earning the opportunity for direct admission to Qingbei University, I request that this admission be given to the injured student.¡± Lu Miao said.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re too arrogant, aren¡¯t you? Someone who doesn¡¯t even dare to participate in apetition, yet talks about giving away an admission opportunity. It¡¯s trulyughable,¡± mocked a male student from Fencheng No. 1 High School.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard that you only entered Zhenhai High School because your family donated a building to the school. Those awards of yours were all bought,¡± added a disdainful girl next to him.

    Zhenhai High School¡¯s online forum was not restricted, so these rumors couldn¡¯t escape their attention.

    ¡°Youngdy, you shouldn¡¯t build your reputation like this. Pretending to be someone you¡¯re not will only invite disaster,¡± jeered another male student..

 Chapter 76 - 76: Splashing It Straight at Lu Miao

    Chapter 76: Sshing It Straight at Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Youngdy, that¡¯s not how you build your image. Pretending to be someone you¡¯re not will bring down the thunder,¡± another male student jeered.

    The principals of Fengcheng No.l High School and Jiangcheng Experimental School only watched from the side and did not have any intention of stopping them.

    Lu Miao did not mind. She just looked up at them.¡± Can I?¡±

    The principal of Fengcheng No.l High School looked at her curiously and nodded.¡± Sure.¡±

    He had heard numerous rumors about Lu Miao, some true and some false, making it difficult to discern the truth. He was also curious to know if this so-called super genius, who had been hyped up by Principal Xu, was genuine or not.

    Lu Miao¡¯s participation in thepetition was confirmed.

    All the contestants knew about thepetition before they participated in thepetition. They had specially familiarized themselves with the training.

    After a discussion, they decided to give her an afternoon to familiarize herself with the preparations.

    The rematch was scheduled for the next morning.

    The crowd dispersed, and all the students went back to study.

    Lu Miao bypassed the others and went straight to the surveince room.

    Inside the surveince room, technicians were working diligently to repair and identify the cause of the malfunctioning surveince system.

    ¡°I have checked all the cameras in the maze, and they are all intact without any

    Signs of deliberate damage The main server cannot he essed at the moment. It will take at least two days to repair. Only after the server is fixed can we determine the cause,¡± the technician said with a tinge of guilt.

    Approaching the keyboard, Lu Miao began typing rapidly, and momentster, the sound of the server booting up filled the room.

    The technicians beside her werepletely astonished by her actions. How¡­ how did she fix it? They had been struggling with it for quite a while, and two days was their estimated timeframe for repairs.

    Yet, this little girl managed to fix it in just a few minutes?

    With the server repaired, Lu Miao essed the main disk and carefully examined the surveince footage. It abruptly stopped five minutes before the incident involving the injured student. Prior to that, several other participants in the maze were in proximity to him.

    Based solely on their positions, it was impossible to determine who was responsible.

    The timing and location were perfectly controlled, indicating that this was no ident.

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and left the surveince room, heading downstairs back to the ssroom.

    Seeing that she had returned, a group of students immediately surrounded her.

    ¡°Boss, where did you go? I¡¯m telling you, it must be that Huang guy who sabotaged it from behind. He came earlier, showing off and acting all superior. Clearly, he¡¯s not a good person. Be careful of him in thepetition,¡± Shen Muxuan anxiously said.

    The other students around him also agreed. ¡°He must be afraid that he wouldn¡¯t win the championship, so he deliberately eliminated his most powerful opponent.¡±

    Lu Miao lightly tapped her fingertips on the desk. ¡°The surveince was deliberately tampered with. Someone destroyed it from the outside at the right moment while another person took the opportunity to act inside the maze. It requires precise coordination and leaving no traces. This is not something that can be done by a single person.¡±

    ¡°Huang Zihao is indeed arrogant and conceited, but he is also prideful and upright. If he dislikes someone or feels challenged by them, he will directly confront that person without resorting to underhanded tactics from behind.¡±

    The surrounding people fell into deep thought after hearing this.

    The hospital soon sent news that the injured student had woken up.

    However, due to the concussion, he had temporary amnesia. He couldn¡¯t remember what had happened in the maze.

    He also did not remember how he was injured.

    He wasn¡¯t sure when he would be able to recover. It might be a few days, or a few months.

    Without evidence, the person involved had forgotten everything, and they could not call the police.

    At this point, it seemed that Zhenhai High School could only ept their misfortune.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the entire school became somewhat oppressive.

    In the afternoon, Li Sihai came to the ssroom to find Lu Miao and took her to the principal¡¯s office.

    All the other students had gone through training and walked through the maze.

    Although they knew that Lu Miao was a genius, they were still worried.

    The two of them provided Lu Miao with a stack of maze structure materials for her to review.

    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Lu Miao walked directly towards the school gate.

    She had only taken a few steps when she heard a voice from behind saying, ¡°Lu Miao.¡±

    An unfamiliar male voice sounded behind her.

    Lu Miao turned around and saw a boy standing behind her.

    As if afraid of being seen by others, her face turned pale and she looked around nervously. After making sure that there was no one else around, she quickly walked to Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao had an impression of him. She had seen him on the field before.

    He was a participant in the Jiangcheng Experimental School Year Three.

    Because all the contestants had name tags on their bodies, she nced at Chu Qingyang.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    The boy put something into her hand and whispered,¡± Be careful of Han Fei from Fengcheng No.l High School.¡±

    Without waiting for Lu Miao to speak, he turned around and left.

    Lu Miao opened her hand, and a small ck memory cardy in her palm.

    It was probably because he had pinched it for too long that the memory card still had the residual warmth of his hand.

    Han Fei from Fengcheng High School?

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. He was a very inconspicuous boy.

    He was shorter than the average boy, had a short buzz cut, and wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses.

    He was wearing a simple gray T-shirt and washed jeans.

    He looked very honest and timid. He stood silently in the corner and almost did not have a sense of existence.

    If it weren¡¯t for thepetition name tag in front of him, she might not have noticed him at all.

    A student from Jiangcheng Experimental School came to remind her to pay attention to the people from Fengcheng No.l High School?

    She looked down at the memory card in her hand and put it away.

    Because she had been dyed in the principal¡¯s office for a while, she returned to the Gu residence a littlete.

    Gu Jinxi waited for her at the door every day.

    When he saw her return, he immediately went forward to take her bag with a smile.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, why don¡¯t I pick you up after school? I don¡¯t have anything to do at home anyway. I guarantee that it¡¯ll be safe and fast.¡±

    ¡°No need. You can stay at home and study.¡±

    Lu Miao immediately refused. She already had enough headaches with Gu Shiyu and Shen Muhao asionally going crazy and picking her up in luxury cars.

    If Gu Jinxixi got involved as well, who knows what kind of rumors would spread.

    While Gu Jinxi was trying hard to persuade her, Lu Miao and Gu Ziheng turned and entered the door together. Gu Ziheng happened to be holding a bowl of freshly cooked porridge as he came out from inside, intending to give it to Gu Xingyu.

    The three of them collided, and the hot porridge in the bowl spilled straight towards Lu Miao..

 Chapter 77 - 77: The Hunting Game Begins

    Chapter 77: The Hunting Game Begins

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s expression changed. He quickly pushed Lu Miao away with one hand and tried to turn the porridge bowl towards him with the other.

    The porridge in the bowl instantly sshed onto his hands and body.

    At the same time, Gu Jinxi flew over and shielded Lu Miao behind him.

    After he steadied himself, he checked Lu Miao up and down to make sure that she was fine. He turned his head angrily and said to Gu Ziheng,¡± Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Gu Ziheng frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You deliberately waited until my sister-inw returned to send it, and you dare to say it wasn¡¯t intentional? Gu Ziheng, let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t harm my sister-inw.¡± Gu Jinxi was like an angry puppy, desperately protecting his territory.

    Gu Ziheng knew that even if he exined the situation regarding Xingyu, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe him. He pursed his lips, apologized, and then turned and walked away.

    ¡°Hmph, you finally admitted it. I knew it.¡±

    Gu Jinxi snorted coldly and said confidently to Lu Miao. ¡°Second Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect you.¡± Lu Miao looked at Gu Ziheng¡¯s back and did not say anything.

    The two of them returned to her room.

    Lu Miao checked Gu Jinxi¡¯s homework daily and corrected his mistakes.

    This guy had improved a lot recently, and his wrong answers were almost nonexistent. His learning progress had caught up with the normal curriculum pace for the first year of high school.

    After sending him away, Lu Miao opened herputer and inserted the storage card into the card reader. She found the recording on the card and yed it.

    ¡°I have sessfully infiltrated the surveince system of Zhendai High School. You can monitor the situation inside the maze in real-time from theputer.

    The virus is already stored in the email, and all you have to do is wait by theputer. When we have all reached a simr distance, send the virus from the email to the surveince room¡¯s email. After sessfully sending it, call my phone and it will vibrate three times to notify me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure this method will work? Even if I sessfully cut off the surveince and notify you, how can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to find cui Wenjia?¡±

    ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to ce a tracker on him. It can track his location in real time. When you sessfully cut off the surveince, I¡¯ll take off my blindfold and find him.¡±

    ¡°There are so many contestants. Why did you spend so much effort targeting Cui Wenjia? I think Huang Zihao is smarter than him.¡±

    ¡°I did some investigation, and he performed exceptionally well in spatial domain training. He is also the most likely candidate to win the championship in the senior high school category. Spatial maniption is my weak point, and I have to eliminate him to ensure my own advancement.¡±

    ¡°You should be careful and don¡¯t cause any harm.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have studied medical books specifically to know where to strike¡­¡±

    The rest of his words were all about the details.

    Lu Miao turned off the recording. Indeed, it was simr to what she had predicted.

    There must be someone working with the inside.

    To think that they would go to such lengths, even resorting to underhanded methods to eliminate theirpetition, all for a spot in a prestigious university like Qingbei.

    Han Fei¡¯s silence shed past her eyes, and then she thought of his calm voice in the recording.

    Truly, one cannot judge a book by its cover!

    However, where did Chu Qingyang get the recording from? Why did he help her?

    Who was the person talking to Han Fei in the recording?

    The person seemed to have deliberately lowered his voice, and his voice sounded very distorted.

    What was the rtionship between Chu Qingyang and them?

    Who was the real mastermind behind this?

    Is it possible that they were all yers and the real mastermind was hiding behind them, waiting for his chance?

    Regardless, no one involved in this can escape!

    Lu Miao lowered her eyes slightly and transferred the recording to her phone.

    The principal gave her a lot of information about the structure of the beehive maze.

    Actually, the most difficult part of thispetition was blindfolding.

    Once blindfolded, people wouldpletely lose their sense of direction. Not only would they be unable to walk in a straight line, but many would struggle to differentiate between east, west, north, and south.

    To sessfullyplete this challenge, one needed to memorize the entire maze structure, possess exceptional mental calction skills, spatial awareness, and a sense of direction.

    Calcting the optimal route in the shortest possible time, mentally simting a real-time route map, and then urately following that map using strong spatial awareness and direction skills were crucial.

    All three were indispensable. Those with a weak sense of direction, even if they calcted the optimal route, might bepletely lost in the maze after taking one or two steps.

    Lu Miao was not arrogant. She carefully read through the information that the principal had given her.

    The match was on the morning of the next day.

    When Lu Miao arrived at the school, thepetition had yet to start, but the field was already packed with people.

    All the students in Zhenhai High School were waiting for her to appear.

    Shen Muhan stood at the edge of the field and noticed her immediately. Immediately, they rushed forward excitedly.¡± Boss, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, but before she could take two steps, someone bumped into her from behind.

    She steadied her body and turned around to see Lu Siyu standing there looking at her helplessly.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Muhan said fiercely as he rushed up to shield Lu Miao behind him.

    Lu Siyu looked aggrieved.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I know you don¡¯t like me.

    However, thispetition concerns the honor of our school. Please believe me.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a folded paper from her pocket and opened it.

    The structure and route of thebyrinth were drawn on the folded paper.

    ¡°This is the route and some things to take note of based on yesterday¡¯s experience. I hope it will be of help to you.¡±

    Shen Muhan took the blueprint first, half-believing it.

    Lu Siyu had indeed advanced from the first round of thepetition and had participated in the beehive maze yesterday.

    Although she didn¡¯t advance in the end, she did have some experience.

    However, when did this woman be so kind?

    Could it be that her sense of collective honor suddenly burst forth, deciding to turn over a new leaf?

    After carefully checking several times, she found that it was indeed just an ordinary blueprint without anything else.

    Lu Siyu looked at Lu Miao sincerely and said,¡± Miaomiao, I really didn¡¯t mean anything else.

    I¡¯m also a member of Zhenhai High School, and I hope our school can win thepetition. Good luck to you.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Shen Muhan watched her leave with a puzzled expression. Worried that there might be some virus on the blueprint, he decided to hold the blueprint himself and show it to Lu Miao.

    ¡°Boss, thepetition is about to start. Take a look and gain more experience.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at the blueprint in front of her. Lu Siyu was definitely not that kind-hearted.

    The corners of his lips curled up imperceptibly. She waved her hand, turned around, and walked straight in the direction of the maze.

    She was going to start catching people. The hunting game had officially begun!

    Half an hourter, all the contestants were ready.

    Lu Miao lifted her eyelids slightly and swept her gaze across all the contestants as if nothing had happened.

    Chu Qingyang¡¯s face was pale and his mind was extremely tense. His entire person looked extremely stiff, giving off a weak, pitiful, and helpless

    appearance..

 Chapter 78 - 78: A Thousand-year Cunning Fox

    Chapter 78: A Thousand-year Cunning Fox

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Han Fei changed into a simple white T-shirt, still wearing the same jeans. The expression in his eyes was hidden behind his ck-framed sses.

    in and unremarkable, he was still the most inconspicuous person in the crowd!

    Huang Zihao, on the other hand, had a face full of arrogance and disdain, like a proud peacock, afraid that people wouldn¡¯t notice him disying his feathers. When he saw her looking at him, he even gave her a provocative nce.

    The remaining girl was currently turning her head to the teacher in charge of the team and having a final exchange with him in a low voice.

    Everyone lookedpletely innocent.

    The principal held the loudspeaker and repeatedly reminded him that if anything went wrong, he must press the rm immediately.

    After exining the things to take note of again, he announced the start of thepetition.

    The five of them were taken to different entrances of the maze and blindfolded.

    When thepetition began, Lu Miao leisurely pushed open the door of the maze in front of her and walked in.

    Then, she urately opened the next door and entered the next maze.

    In the chaotic maze, she walked in the direction of his target without any obstacles as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard.

    In just a short ten minutes, she had sessfully obtained two of the four location tokens.

    On the big screen in the field, the students who were watching watched as Lu

    Miao broke through the maze like a hot knife through butter. Their cheers were like a tsunami.

    The group of people shouted and hugged each other whileughing.

    The contestants in the maze heard the cheers outside. Although they could not see it, they could guess that Lu Miao had sessfully obtained the token.

    Lu Miao curled her lips and took off her blindfold. She took out a small round piece from the corner of her clothes and threw it at her feet.

    This thing was the mini tracker that was stuck to the corner of Lu Siyu¡¯s clothes when she bumped into her previously.

    The blueprint was just to confuse them.

    With her personality, after she lost thepetition, she would definitely wishess that the whole world would fail with her. How could she be kind enough to help her?

    She knew that Lu Siyu would stir up trouble, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would collude with other schools.

    With a sh, she quickly turned around and entered the maze on the other side.

    She began to count down silently in her heart.

    Fifteen secondster, a series of extremely light footsteps came from the other side of the maze.

    The sound of the maze door being pushed open rang out.

    Seeing the empty maze, the person was obviously stunned. His breathing instantly became much heavier.

    Lu Miao quickly pushed open the maze door in front of her and saw that Han

    Fei was holding a semi-circr pir as thick as an arm.

    He was bending over to pick up the circr tracker on the ground.

    Without waiting for him to turn around, Lu Miao dashed forward like a bolt of lightning, raised her hand, and struck the back of his neck.

    Han Fei fell to the ground before he could make a sound.

    Lu Miao steDDed forward and looked at the semi-circr Dir in his hand.

    Based on the material and shape, one nce was enough to tell that it was taken from a pir in the maze.

    No wonder she couldn¡¯t find the weapon that injured that student.

    He reached into Han Fei¡¯s pocket and took out his phone.

    He tapped on the screen and tapped on it quickly. The lock password was unlocked.

    Leaning against the wall of the maze, she leisurely flipped through the things inside.

    Two minutester, another burst of footsteps could be heard.

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows slightly. The real prey was finally going to take the bait!

    The maze door in front of her was pushed open.

    Chu Qingyang¡¯s pale face appeared at the door. When he met Lu Miao¡¯s eyes that were smiling but not smiling, his face instantly turned even paler.

    He was so confused that he stammered, ¡°I¡­ When I was passing by earlier, I thought I heard the sound of something falling to the ground.

    I¡¯ve been worried that Han Fei did something to you again.

    It¡¯s just that my sense of direction is really bad. I only found this ce now.

    I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Han Fei who was lying on the ground and asked nervously,¡± What happened to him? Why don¡¯t we press the emergency bell? Although he was bad, it wouldn¡¯t be good if something happened to him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s only temporarily unconscious.¡±Lu Miao said calmly,

    Chu Qingyang looked at the surveince camera.¡± Then¡­ Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    As he spoke, he lifted his leg and was about to return to the maze he was originally in.

    Lu Miao lifted her leg and hooked the corner of the door with the tip of her foot. The maze door was instantly closed with a bang.

    Chu Qingyang turned to look at her.¡± Lu Miao, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Lu Miao smiled.¡± You gave Han Fei the virus to attack the surveince system, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you would think that. If it was really me, why would I take the risk to remind you?¡±

    Chu Qingyang clenched his fists tightly as his voice trembled.

    ¡°The third party benefits from the fight between the snipe and the m.¡± Lu Miao shrugged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you would think that way. If it were really me, why would I risk myself to give you a hint?¡± Chu Qingyang clenched his fist at his side, his voice trembling.

    Lu Miao shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°When two quarrel, the third wins.¡±

    Chu Qingyang argued, ¡°The school will never allow the same thing to happen twice. If the surveince had problems like it did yesterday, the principal would have sent someone to rescue us in the shortest possible time. This project would also be halted due to its high risk. What benefits could I possibly gain from it other than wasting my time?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. The beehive maze project will be halted. From the very beginning, your goal was not to win the mazepetition, but to stop and change the event.

    I¡¯ve checked Han Fei¡¯s information. He knows nothing about electronic information and hacking skills. It¡¯s impossible for him to invent such a virus.

    As for you, you once took part in the amateur Hacker Competition under the alias of the Chuyang, and your performance was not bad.

    Previously, your performance in the maze training was the worst among all the third-year students.

    Therefore, before thepetition began, you had already nned everything, takinz advantaze of Han Fei¡¯s character weakness, pretendinz to be a mysterious person, sending him the virus, and teaching him how to use it.

    First, he would use Han Fei to get rid of Cui Wenjia, who had the strongest sense of space.

    After Imowing that Han Fei had done it for the first time, the school couldn¡¯t stop the maze recement project immediately.

    Then, he hacked into Han Fei¡¯s phone with a virus and recorded the conversation between him and someone else.

    Even if the substitute isn¡¯t me, you¡¯ll find the substitute and give him this recording.

    Regardless of whether he handed it over to the teacher or deliberately went to the maze to find Han Fei for revenge, this project would definitely be stopped. Han Fei would also be disqualified, killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Chu Qingyang¡¯s face had turned a ghastly pale, and he said bitterly, ¡°These are just your personal spections. I was merely acting out of good intentions when I tried to warn you. I never expected you to think of me this way.¡± ¡°I must have meddled too much.¡±

    ¡°Chu, Qingyang, you are both cunning foxes. Why are you still acting in front of

    Lu Miao waved the phone in her hand.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. Han Fei¡¯s phone has the virus records that you sent him through email and the records of how you taught him how to use it.

    I¡¯ve already traced your IP address.. Is there anything else you want to deny?¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79: Max Level Boss Killing Everyone

    Chapter 79: Max Level Boss Killing Everyone

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Chu Qingyang looked at the phone in her hand and clenched his fists.

    His body, which had been cowering, slowly straightened up.

    The bitterness and cowardice on his face disappeared. He looked up at her and sneered.¡± I underestimated you.¡±

    He had been acting like a coward to make people feel that he was not a threat and make his report more credible.

    He had calcted everything except for Lu Miao¡¯s train of thought.

    Under normal circumstances, when one received the reminder and evidence from him, they would definitely be grateful to him and would never doubt him.

    Lu Miao, on the other hand, pointed all the me at him. This kind of thinking waspletely illogical.

    ¡® Yes, I designed all of this from the beginning to the end. I sent the virus to Han Fei and taught him how to use it.

    I thought I did a perfect job with that virus. How did you crack it and track my IP address so quickly?¡±

    Chu Qingyang pursed his lips and asked unwillingly. Lu Miao replied,¡± I didn¡¯t crack it.¡±

    Chu Qingyang was stunned.¡± What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°All is fair in war.¡±

    Lu Miao smiled.¡± But it doesn¡¯t matter. I have evidence now.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned the phone screen in her hand towards Chu Qingyang. Looking at the recording function on the screen, Chu Qingyang¡¯s face turned ashen.

    In other words, as long as he refused to admit it, Lu Miao would not be able to do anything to him?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Lu Miao, he really wanted to hit her now.

    He held back the blood in his chest and tried to take a deep breath. ¡°I just want to know what I did wrong to make you suspect me.¡±

    Lu Miao curled her lips.¡± Finding me is your biggest mistake.¡± All her answers are so infuriating, making his blood boil.

    ¡°I was too confident.¡±

    Chu Qingyang mocked himself,¡± The winner takes all. Now that you have all the evidence, what do you want?¡±

    Lu Miao saved the recording.¡± I want you to confess what you did in front of everyone.¡±

    Chu Qingyang gritted his teeth. If he did that, it would mean that his reputation waspletely ruined.

    However, he also knew that if he rejected, Lu Miao would also choose to make it public. By then, his reputation would be even worse. His expression instantly became withered.¡± I understand.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t mention anything about me.

    The surveince camera will be restored soon. Go back to your original position immediately.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Miao picked up Han Fei from the ground with one hand and quickly walked to the other side.

    All of these events that took ce inside the maze, though they sound like theysted a long time, actually only took a short one or two minutes.

    At the same time, on the field outside the maze.

    All the students ¡®eyes were fixed on the big screen.

    For some reason, Lu Miao suddenly started to walk in circles.

    It was as if she hadpletely lost her sense of direction.

    The students present couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. They hurriedly turned their heads to look at the other contestants.

    The others were just like Lu Miao. For some reason, they kept walking in circles.

    It was probably really difficult in the maze, especially when they were blindfolded. It was normal to lose one¡¯s sense of direction.

    The teachers from Jiangcheng Experimental and Fengcheng No.l High School heaved a sigh of relief. They had thought that Lu Miao was invincible, but it seemed that she was just so-so.

    It was simr to their students. The two tokens they found previously were probably just lucky.

    In fact, what they didn¡¯t know was that Lu Miao had intercepted Han Fei¡¯s virus with the timer program he had madest night and then intercepted a small part of the surveince video of them searching for their way in the maze and yed it on loop.

    It would recover in a few minutes.

    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, the people on the big screen finally began to move.

    Lu Miao did not hesitate at all. She pushed open door after door without any hesitation. While the others were still running around like headless flies, she sessfully took the four tokens and walked out of the maze.

    What greeted her was a tsunami of cheers. Lu Miao had won, and she hadpletely crushed all of them with an absolute advantage!

    There were no more tokens in the maze, and the remaining people could only walk out empty-handed.

    Huang Zihao was the second to walk out, and the girl was the third.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t hurt Han Fei too hard. When the surveince returned to normal, he had already woken up.

    He stood in his own maze in a daze, clutching the bump on his forehead, not understanding what was going on.

    Because the screen showed that he had taken off his blindfold, he was disqualified on the spot.

    In the end, he and Chu Qingyang were brought out by their teacher.

    As they finally walked out of the maze, the principal was about to announce the advancement when a voice suddenly came from the loudspeaker in the field.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully hacked into Zhenhai High School¡¯s surveince system. Theputer can see the situation in the maze in real time¡­¡±

    It was the recording that Chu Qingyang had given to Lu Miao.

    The field instantly fell silent. After listening to the recording, all the students and teachers of Zhenhai High School were furious.

    If Principal Xu hadn¡¯t stopped them in front, they would have rushed over and beaten them up!

    ¡°This is too much! This is clearly targeting our school! Bullying us! ¡±

    ¡°You have to give us an exnation!¡±

    Han Fei felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    How could this call be recorded?

    Frantically, he tried to defend himself, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. Principal Tian, you have to believe me. Someone is deliberately fabricating this recording to smear me and prevent me from participating in thepetition to secure their admission.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Look at the bump on my head. Someone knocked me out in the maze just now.¡±

    Han Fei pointed at the egg-sized bump on his forehead and showed it to the crowd eagerly to prove his innocence.

    After all, he was a student of Fengcheng No.l High School so Principal Tian of Fengcheng No.l High School naturally sided with him. He said to Principal Xu in a deep voice,¡± Principal Xu, shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation for this matter?¡±

    Principal Xu remained calm.¡± It¡¯s just a bump on the head. Previously, when a student from our school was injured in the head, didn¡¯t you all ask me to let the matter rest and not pursue the matter?¡±

    They were using their previous words to shut their mouths.

    Principal Tian could not help but choke.

    Next to him, Han Fei suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and pointed at Lu Miao angrily.¡± It¡¯s her. She must have hurt me from behind!

    She was afraid that I would win thepetition and ruin her genius halo, so she deliberately attacked me!¡±

    Her flustered expression and sharp tongue were no longer the same as his usual taciturn and inconspicuous appearance.

    Before Lu Miao could say anything, Shen Muhan, Su MO, and the surrounding students immediately retorted.

    ¡°Hehe, who doesn¡¯t know how to spout lies? You use my boss of hurting you, but I can just as well say that it was you who harmed Cui Wenjia yesterday..¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: Heaven -Defying Level

    Chapter 80: Heaven -Defying Level

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Just how blind is our boss to envy someone like you, with such mediocre intelligence that couldn¡¯t even find a single token in the second round?¡±

    ¡°We saw it clearly from the surveince cameras outside just now. After Lu

    Miao entered the maze, she went straight for the token and had no interaction with you in the maze at all.¡±

    Han Fei wanted to refute, convinced that she had tampered with the surveince. But he realized that he had also tampered with it, and if they investigated further, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    He had no choice but to swallow his words again and stubbornly insist, ¡°It was her, I saw it.¡¯

    Principal Tian paused for a moment.¡± Principal Xu, no matter what, Fengcheng No.l High School will not pursue today¡¯s matter. This matter will end here.¡± Implicitly, this statement directly assigned all the me to Lu Miao.

    Yet, he even acted as if he had made a great sacrifice and disyed great magnanimity.

    Indeed, like principal, like student.

    All the students who were watching nearby cursed Principal Tian in their hearts, shameless!

    ¡°I think you¡¯re just feeling guilty!¡± Principal Xu immediately became furious.

    As the two principals were about to start arguing, Lu Miao stood quietly on the side, her eyelids slightly lifted as she nced at Chu Qingyang.

    Chu Qingyang had initially wanted to struggle a bit more, but when he thought about the recording in Lu Miao¡¯s hands, he gritted his teeth and reluctantly stepped forward.

    ¡°The recording that yed on the broadcast earlier is real. I recorded it and sent the virus to him,¡± Chu Qingyang confessed.

    Han Fei immediately panicked and denied, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re talking nonsense¡­¡±

    Chu Qingyang looked down at Lu Miao¡¯s eyes and sighed in his heart. He took out his mobile phone as if he had epted his fate.

    He presented all the evidence of hismunication with Han Fei.

    Han Fei waspletely dumbfounded. He never imagined that the person who had befriended him on the online forum and orchestrated everything behind his back would turn out to be Chu Qingyang, the timid and cowardly Chu Qingyang!

    The principal, teachers, and students of the Jiangcheng Experiment School were all stunned.

    Chu Qingyang¡¯s timid and fearful appearance had long been deeply rooted in the people¡¯s hearts. If he hadn¡¯t admitted it today, they probably wouldn¡¯t have known that he would do such a thing in this lifetime.

    With all the witnesses and evidence, it was meaningless for Han Fei to deny it now.

    The words spoken by Principal Tian felt like a crisp p, hitting himself hard in the face.

    His old face was about to be smashed, so how could he utter a single word for Han Fei¡¯s defense?

    Both of them had their qualifications for thepetition revoked, and they were held responsible for all of Cui Wenjia¡¯s medical and emotional damages.

    In addition to that, both schoolspensated Cui Wenjia separately.

    The students of Zhenhai High School were dissatisfied with this oue.

    In the end, under everyone¡¯s strong protest and condemnation, the two schools had no choice but to expel them from the school.

    Things have finally settled down.

    In the second round of the senior high school group, Lu Miao and Huang Zihao, who was the first to exit the maze, advanced to the next round.

    As the crowd dispersed on the yground and they were heading back to their ssrooms, Lu Miao intercepted Lu Siyu in the crowd.

    ¡°Miaomiao, congrattions on sessfully advancing to the third round!¡± Lu Siyu looked at her with a smile.

    However, her hands clenched tightly at her side, her sharp nails almost piercing through her palms.

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows.¡± I have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have obtained the evidence against Chu Qingyang¡¯s involvement in Han Fei¡¯s ns so quickly.¡±

    Because she forbade Han Fei from exposing his original plot of locating and eliminating her, Lu Siyu, who was also involved with them, was not implicated when she confessed everything earlier.

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Lu Siyu¡¯s face froze, and she forced herself to maintain a smile. ¡°Miao Miao, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. What evidence against Chu Qingyang? Didn¡¯t he stand up and admit to everything?¡±

    Lu Miao raised her hand and deliberately flipped a small ck disk in front of her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. Just recognize this.¡±

    Seeing the object between her fingers, Lu Siyu¡¯s pupils instantly contracted, and her heart seemed to stop.

    It was the tracker she had ced on Lu Miao¡¯s clothes when she bumped into her before thepetition.

    Thinking about how Chu Qingyang and the others didn¡¯t implicate her when they confessed earlier, it was likely that Lu Miao didn¡¯t have any substantial evidence against her either.

    She quickly calmed down and said pitifully,¡± Miaomiao, I really don¡¯t know what this is, and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve advanced. If you still doubt me, then I¡¯ll stay away from you in the future.¡±

    Lu Miao was not surprised that she refused to admit it.

    She nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, I can tell you. This is a tracker. Someone deliberately put it on me before thepetition, but she refuses to admit it now.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay. When I have time, I¡¯ll get this thing fingerprinted, and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find her.¡¯

    With that, she patted Lu Siyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait for good news from me.¡±

    She never expected Lu Siyu to admit to it, but she wanted to deliver this message to make her worry every day, fearing that she would be discovered. She wanted to make her restless and sleepless at night.

    Compared to directly exposing her, this kind of torture would make her wish she was dead.

    Looking at her back view as she left, Lu Siyu was filled with fear and hatred.

    That thing was like a ticking time bomb in Lu Miao¡¯s hands. She did not know when it would explode.

    She could not sit still and wait for death!

    The final round of the Triwizard Tournament was a test ofputational ability.

    The contestants needed to calcte the original height of the iron ball based on the sound of the falling iron ball behind them.

    After Lu Miao¡¯s fabulous performance yesterday, all the students at Zhenhai High School were filled with unprecedented confidence.

    They looked at Lu Miao with a fanatical gaze!

    Meanwhile, the students from the other two schools stared at Lu Miao with their mouths agape.

    After witnessing Lu Miao¡¯s performance in the maze yesterday, they knew she was a genius, but they did not know she was that heaven-defying.

    Almost the second the iron ballnded, Lu Miao had already reported the correct answer.

    The entire process of thepetition did not even take a second.

    Even before the referee could react, the match had already ended.

    At this moment, there was only one sentence in everyone¡¯s mind. Was this something a human can aplish?

    Is she a human?

    This is an unfair fight between god and humans!

    Lu Miao¡¯s brain is a brain, while their brains aren¡¯t even worth a pile of tofu residue.

    Beside them, Huang Zihao¡¯s expression went from shock to disbelief, then reluctantly epting the truth, and finally, a sense of loss and dejection. It was incredibly remarkable.

    His fist clenched at his side, even though he had lost, he ultimately chose not to give up.

    They had three chances to listen to the sound, and he listened three times, sessfully calcting the original height of the iron ball.

    As thepetition ended, he walked straight up to Lu Miao, his gaze filled withplex emotions, and admitted with a sincere heart, ¡°I lost..¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: Itâ€™s Lu Miao!

    Chapter 81: It¡¯s Lu Miao!

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miaozily acknowledged with a sound and didn¡¯t dwell on his previous rudeness.

    Just as she was about to leave, Huang Zihao took a deep breath from behind, ¡°Although I lost this time, it doesn¡¯t mean I will always lose. I will work hard to defeat you next time!¡±

    Lu Miao waved her hand behind her, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±

    The Triwizard Tournament hade to an end.

    Zhenhai High School sessfully secured first ce!

    The school was filled with joy. Principal Xu couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    He announced directly that to celebrate the school¡¯s excellent performance in the Triwizard Tournament, all students would have a half-day rest in the afternoon.

    In truth, Zhenhai High School didn¡¯t need to secure guaranteed admission spots each year, and they had quite a few students who were admitted to Qingbei University.

    His announcement was just to deliberately taunt the two other schools.

    Sure enough, Principal Tian of Fengcheng No.l High School and the principal of Jiangcheng Experimental School were so angry that smoke was about toe out of their nostrils when they heard the news on the radio.

    They hadnt even left yet, and they had already started to broadcast the holiday celebration. It was clearly done on purpose by that old thief Xu Zhongwen.

    However, they were indeed at fault for Han Fei and Chu Qingyang¡¯s actions.

    Helplessly, they left with their students, feeling dejected.

    Gu Ziheng stayed at home for a few days. Gu Jinxi stared at him every day like he was guarding against a thief and did not let him get close to Lu Miao.

    Lu Siyu called him and said that she wanted to see Gu Xingyu, but he rejected her directly.

    Xingyu had already caused a ruckus at home because of her. If she came again, who knew how much trouble Xingyu would cause?

    Lu Siyu felt wronged and said,¡± I understand, Brother Ziheng. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I heard from Xingyu that you¡¯re producing a talent show. I want to participate, can I?¡±

    This was the main reason why she called Gu Ziheng.

    Although Gu Ziheng¡¯s voice was getting worse and worse because of his bad voice, he had been in the industry for a few years and knew more people.

    Moreover, it was said that the program he was currently producing was a coboration with a super big tform in the industry. In the future, the tform would support him.

    Gu Ziheng had the support of Gu Shiyan, the super big shot, behind him. He did not have to worry about resources at all.

    With him around, Lu Siyu didn¡¯t have to worry about any hidden rules.

    Lu Miao was probably a true genius and academic overachiever. It seemed impossible for her to surpass her in academics, so she had to approach it from other aspects.

    Gu Ziheng had already rejected her once, so he couldn¡¯t reject her directly.

    He could only answer vaguely,¡± I¡¯m still at home. I¡¯ll go back to the ind in a

    few days and ask the person in charge of registration.¡±

    Lu Siyu was anxious. Although she really wanted him to agree immediately, she also knew that she couldn¡¯t rush him now.

    She could only grit her teeth and put on a sensible facade .¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Brother Ziheng¡¯s news.¡±

    Gu Xingyu was still unusually stubborn and refused to admit her mistake.

    Shen Qinghe was not in a hurry. She just locked her up and made her kneel in

    the ancestral hall every day.

    The show on the ind was about to start recording. Gu Ziheng was the producer of the show and still had a lot of work to do.

    After the injuries on Gu Xingyu¡¯s hand had mostly recovered, he returned to the ind.

    Standing outside the recording studio and listening to the student¡¯s wails and howls, Gu Ziheng was furious.

    The student had already been secretly training on the ind for more than a month. The program was about to officially start recording, and the student was still at this level.

    He immediately shut down the recording studio¡¯s equipment.

    He called the student out of the recording studio and said angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month. Have you been paying attention to your lessons? Do you really think that as an idol, you¡¯ll only need a good face and a mouth to speak? Without solid skills, even if you be popr, it¡¯ll just be a shooting star that will eventually fall back to its original state. Let me demonstrate again, listen carefully!¡±

    When his assistant heard this, he quickly went forward to stop him in a low voice.¡± Ziheng, you can¡¯t sing now. It will cause further damage.¡± Gu Ziheng was currently in a state of anger, so how could he stop him?

    He could only stand outside and wait in fear.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s demonstration soon came from the recording studio.

    The assistant was hesitating whether to call Mr Gu and report it to him.

    When he heard the voice, he couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡± Eh?¡± Then, he hurriedly took a few steps forward and pressed his ear against the ss of the recording studio with a serious expression.

    After listening carefully for a moment, his eyes widened.

    His facial expression shifted from initial worry and seriousness to surprise, disbelief, and finally uncontroble joy.

    When Gu Ziheng came out of the recording studio with an unpleasant expression, the assistant immediately rushed up and held him.

    ¡°Ziheng, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Gu Ziheng thought he was being asked if singing earlier had caused damage to his vocal cords, so he responded directly and pushed him away.

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he said to the student,¡± When you sing, you need to use your diaphragm. You have to inhale slowly into your abdomen through your nose, then make a sound from your abdomen. You don¡¯t have to scream and howl with your throat.l¡¯ll give you another day. If you still can¡¯t remember or learn it next time, you can just pack up and leave with your things.¡±

    He chased the student back to continue practicing and was about to call the next student.

    The assistant quickly stepped forward and stopped him again.¡±Ziheng, listen to me.¡±

    Gu Ziheng raised his hand and pinched his throbbing forehead.¡± I said I¡¯m fine.¡± He was no longer a celebrity and did not need a manager.

    Ji Tang was the little assistant that his second brother had specially arranged for him to take care of his daily life and help him with his work.

    Usually, he would make a fuss over small matters, afraid that if he did not take good care of him, Second Brother would find him to settle the score.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking about that.¡±

    Ji Tang waved his hand and asked excitedly,¡± I wanted to ask you if your throat still hurt when you were singing just now.

    Do you feel better?¡±

    When he asked this question, Gu Ziheng finally felt that there was indeed a little difference.

    He calmed down and carefully felt the feeling in his throat.

    In the past two years, he had tried to sing again, but his vocal cords were seriously damaged in that ident.

    Every time he tried to sing again, his throat would start hurting badly before he could finish singing a song.

    Just now, even though he did not finish singing the entire song, his throat was still hurting. However,pared to the past, it was so painful that he did not even want to speak. This time, it was considered better.

    He raised his hand and touched his throat, carefully feeling it once again. Then, with a hoarse voice, he spoke up.

    ¡°It seems¡­ it does feel slightly better than before.¡±

    Upon hearing his confirmation, Ji Tang became even more excited. He hurriedly pulled him to the recording equipment, turned on the buttons, and yed the recording of the song he had just recorded in the studio.

    ¡°Listen carefully, see if your voice has also improvedpared to before.¡±

    The recording yed without any apanying music, just his clear singing voice.

    A deep and husky voice, tinged with a subtle electric current flowing through the room.

    Ji Tang frantically brought up the recording of his previous singing.

    Byparing the two, it became even clearer that the recent song had a noticeably cleaner and brighter tone, with less hoarseness.

    This clear contrast made even Gu Ziheng¡¯s breathing slightly unsteady.

    Ji Tang asked excitedly, ¡°Ziheng, did you find another famous doctor and take some miraculous medicine while you were home this time?¡±

    Medicine?

    Gu Ziheng furrowed his brows. He hadn¡¯t seen a doctor or taken any medicine.

    Suddenly, something shed through his mind, and his whole body involuntarily stiffened.

    It was Lu Miao!

    Although he did not eat the bottle of Chinese medicine that Lu Miao had brought him, the bitter and fishy taste of the Chinese medicine had been stuck in his throat for a long time!

 Chapter 82 - 82: Group Pet

    Chapter 82: Group Pet

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    He drank several sses of water but couldn¡¯t get rid of the taste.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that he finally felt the medicine¡¯s vor gradually dissipate from his throat.

    He thought about the professor who had followed the smell of the medicine to his door that day and vowed that the medicine could cure his throat.

    Although he was shocked at the time, deep down he was only half-believing.

    No matter how miraculous the expert imed the prescription to be, it sounded like empty words to him.

    After all, he had heard this too many times and had taken too much precious medicine. He was already numb to it.

    It was far from the impact and conviction he experienced firsthand at this moment!

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Miao¡¯s medicine would have such remarkable effects!

    He had only smelled it for a while, without even taking a single sip!

    ¡°Did you bring medicine back? You¡¯ve only taken it for a few days, and your throat has already recovered so much. If you continue for a while more, will your throat recoverpletely and you can go back to singing?¡±

    Ji Tang was still talking excitedly at the side.

    Gu Ziheng couldn¡¯t contain his emotions. He turned around and rushed outside, as if he were flying.

    This medicine was truly incredible!

    For so many years, it was false to say that he didn¡¯t want his voice to recover.

    He left the recording studio ind at the fastest speed, returning to the Gu family.

    It was past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and Lu Miao had yet to return home from school.

    Shen Qinghe had gone out and was not at home.

    When Gu Jinxi saw him, he did not even look at him. He snorted and went upstairs.

    Gu Ziheng could not care less about that now.

    He waited downstairs anxiously for a moment, then thought about it and ran to find Auntie Xiu.

    He asked awkwardly, ¡°Auntie Xiu, that day Lu¡­ Lu Miao is brewing medicine at home. Did you see the prescription or remember what herbs she used?¡±

    Aunt Xiu immediately shook her head.¡± Young Madam went to buy a bunch of herbs and boiled them herself. She kept watch over the entire process and didn¡¯t let us touch it at all.¡±

    Thinking about what she had witnessed that day, she hurriedly added, ¡°By the way, that day, I saw Madam¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Miao happened to enter from outside with her backpack on.

    Auntie Xiu quickly shut her mouth.¡± Young Madam.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded as a form of greeting before heading upstairs to her room.

    Gu Ziheng hesitated for a long time. He gritted his teeth and braced himself to follow quickly.

    ¡°Lu¡­Lu Miao, wait a moment.¡±

    Unlike Gu Jinxu, Gu Ziheng was three years older than Lu Miao, so it was difficult for him to address her as ¡°sister-inw¡± both in terms of age and psychology. psychology.

    Lu Miao halted her steps and turned to look at him, ¡°Is there something?¡±

    Gu Ziheng looked at her calm expression, and his restless heart instantly calmed down.

    A thousand thoughts swirled inside him, but in the end, he didn¡¯t have the courage to speak them aloud.

    He only stammered, ¡°That¡­ Auntie Xiu asked me to ask you what you want to eat for dinner. Is Spicy Boiled Fish okay?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him skeptically. Since the incident when he mistakenly ate chili and ended up in the hospital, Auntie Xiu had been extremely cautious when cooking. How could she possibly make a dish with chili on his return?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been suffering from the heat recently.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, got it.¡± Gu Ziheng nodded and turned to the kitchen.

    He specially instructed Auntie Xiu to make a green bean soup and stir-fry a few light dishes.

    Auntie Xiu thought it was because his voice hadn¡¯t fully recovered and didn¡¯t want him to identally eat something wrong again, so she made the whole dinner light.

    Upstairs, Lu Miao returned to her room and first opened herputer to log in to the forum. Lin Bufan, seeing her online, immediately transferred five million yuan to her.

    ¡°Boss, this is the money from selling talismans recently.¡±

    All the talismans she made were promoted and sold by Lin Bufan. This guy was even more attentive than she was.

    Lu Miao clicked the return button.¡± Keep it first. I still have something I need you to do.¡±

    After giving instructions to Lin Bufan, she looked at the remaining bnce on his bank card and rubbed her chin.

    She earned money quickly, but she spent money even faster.

    Especially the magic tools that she needed, each of them was expensive.

    Tens of millions of yuan would disappear from her hands before they even had time to warm up.

    The racetrack had already been bought by Gu Jinxu, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to make money from racing anymore.

    She did not touch a single cent of the huge dowry gifts that the Gu family had given her.

    It was definitely not enough to just rely on selling talismans.

    After some consideration, she decided to go ahead with the observatory. It should bepleted in about two months.

    Once she resolved Gu Shiyan¡¯s issue and no longer had to worry about her identity, money wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.

    She would manage with what she had for the time being.

    When she came downstairs for dinner, Shen Qinghe had already returned. At the dining table, Gu Jinxu and Gu Ziheng were sitting properly. It was quite rare for Gu Shiyan to go home for two consecutive days.

    Shen Qinghe was very satisfied with this.

    Looking at the table full of green leafy vegetables and the bowl of green bean soup in front of her, Gu Jinxi became angry.

    He raised his hand and mmed the table.Gu Ziheng, is this intentional? Just because you identally ate the wrong thing and got sick, do you want all of us to eat grass together with you?

    Second Sister-inw, Mom, we¡¯ll eat out. Let him be a sheep here by himself.¡±

    Even Shen Qinghe gave him a reproachful look.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Gu Ziheng nced at Lu Miao and quickly exined,¡± Lu Miao said that she was feeling heaty, so I specially asked Auntie Xiu to make some light dishes and cooling soup.¡±

    Beside them, Gu Jinxi, Shen Qinghe, and Gu Shiyan instantly looked at Lu Miao when they heard this.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, are you heaty? Quick, drink more green bean soup.¡± Gu Jinxi hurriedly passed the green bean soup in front of him to Lu Miao.

    Shen Qinghe brought the stir-fried lily to her and said with concern,¡± Lily can relieve internal heat. Have some of this. I¡¯ll ask Auntie Xiu to make you some chrysanthemum teater.¡±

    Gu Shiyan was even more direct. After looking around, he simply moved all the green leafy vegetables on the table towards Lu Miao.

    Then, he took out his phone and called Baili asking him to buy some heat-clearing medicine and deliver itter.

    Lu Miao looked at the bowls in front of her, which had already piled up into a small green mountain, and couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed. She had really juste up with an excuse on the spot!

    She didn¡¯t like green leafy vegetables either!

    Beside her, Gu Ziheng was speechless, utterly speechless.

    ¡°You act all high and mighty, as if you¡¯re so great. You scolded me earlier, and now you¡¯re eagerly presenting the dishes I instructed to be made.¡±, he thought to himself..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Fighting for Favor

    Chapter 83: Fighting for Favor

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Seeing Gu Jinxi almost wanting to scoop all the dishes on the table into her bowl, Lu Miao quickly reached out and picked up a piece for Gu Jinxi, changing the subject, ¡± The expanded enrollment of No. 3 High School is about to begin. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will never let Second Sister-inw down,¡± Gu Jinxi stopped and pledged with determination, patting his chest.

    ¡°What expanded enrollment at No.3 High School? Is Jinxi going to go to school?¡± Shen Qinghe immediately asked excitedly.

    Although Gu Jinxi had started to study hard under Lu Miao¡¯s guidance, he refused to go to school.

    She was quite worried about it, but she didn¡¯t want to force him and risk straining their recently improved rtionship. So she had no choice but to let him stay at home every day.

    Lu Miao nodded. No. 3 High School was a public school in Luo City that was second only to Zhenhai High School.

    In addition to the regr entrance exams, there was also an additional enrollment opportunity each year.

    All students who missed the regr exams could participate, as long as their grades met the requirements, they could be admitted.

    This was also the reason why she had been correcting his homework and tutoring him every day recently.

    When Shen Qinghe heard this, she was so excited that she almost cried.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I really have to thank you.¡±

    She quickly called for Auntie Xiu to add a few more dishes.

    Lu Miao¡¯s face turned green when she heard that they were all various green leafy vegetables. She quickly tried to stop them.

    ¡°Aunty Shen, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Then, she turned to Gu Jinxi and said,¡± If you have any questions, feel free to look for me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± Gu Jinxi nodded happily.

    At the side, Gu Ziheng looked at Lu Miao¡¯s concern for Gu Jinxi and could not help but feel a little envious.

    Thinking of what happened in the ward that day, he regretted it even more now.

    Originally, he also had the chance to get along well with her like Gu Jinxi.

    He subconsciously reached out to pick up a prawn and carefully peeled the prawn skin. Before she could deliver it to Lu Miao, Gu Jinxi had already snatched it away and stuffed it into his mouth.

    He said unhappily,¡± Stay away from Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s face darkened.¡± Gu Jinxi, are you looking for a beating? She¡¯s not only your sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my second sister-inw, and none of you recognize her anyway,¡± Gu Jinxi said impolitely.

    He couldn¡¯t let his second sister-inw be bullied by him and Xingyu again.

    Gu Ziheng was about to refute him when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He reached out and took a look. It was Lu Siyu.

    Ever since she had asked about the programst time, she had called him twice during the past two days on the ind, but he hadn¡¯t picked up.

    It was probably because of this matter again.

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s sharp eyes also saw it.¡± Lu Siyu? I knew you didn¡¯t have good intentions.¡±

    ¡°1an¡¯t.¡± GU Llneng quicKIY nung up tne pnone.

    He subconsciously turned to Lu Miao and exined,¡± She wanted to join my talent show, so she came to me. I definitely didn¡¯t n anything with her in private.¡±

    Mr Gu, who was sitting on the side and ignored by everyone, looked at his two arguing younger brothers and suddenly felt that both of them were redundant.

    He tapped the table in front of him with his fingers.¡±Eat. Whoever speaks again will be kicked out.¡±

    The two of them immediately shut their mouths.

    Gu Jinxi red at Gu Ziheng warningly, telling him to stay away from Lu Miao.

    Gu Ziheng responded with a defiant nce.

    Shen Qinghe looked at her two sons, who had suddenly be extremely childish, with a look of disdain. She then picked up some celery for Lu Miao.

    The corners of Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. She quietly moved towards Gu Shiyan and silently distanced herself from Gu Jinxi and Shen Qinghe.

    A smile shed across Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips. He reached out and moved the te full of vegetables in front of her to himself.

    After dinner, Gu Ziheng went to the ancestral hall to see Gu Xingyu.

    As soon as he entered, he saw the overturned food on the floor.

    When Gu Xingyu saw him, she immediately grabbed him and anxiously asked,

    ¡°Third Brother, did Mom send you to tell me that I can go out now?¡±

    Gu Ziheng sighed, ¡°Xingyu, as long as you apologize and admit your mistake to Lu Miao, Mom will let you go out.¡±

    ¡°You want me to apologize to Lu Miao? She can forget about it in this lifetime.¡± Gu Xingyu gritted her teeth.

    ¡°That day, you were the one in the wrong. Lu Miao gave me the medicine out of good intentions, but you twisted her meaning and even knocked over the medicine in front of her. Whether it¡¯s from the most basic courtesy of being a human or from the perspective of a family, it¡¯s indeed your fault.¡±Gu Ziheng advised her helplessly.

    He tried to make Gu Xingyu realize what she had done wrong that day.

    Gu Xingyu shook him off and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Perspective of a family?¡± Third Brother, are you speaking up for Lu Miao?¡±

    ¡°Xingyu, don¡¯t get too worked up. I think you have some misunderstanding about Lu Miao.¡±

    Gu Ziheng reached out to pull Gu Xingyu.¡± I¡¯ll get you something to eat. Eat first and I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you. I definitely don¡¯t have any misunderstandings about her.

    You¡¯re all deceived by her!¡±

    Gu Xingyu grabbed his arm forcefully.¡± Have you forgotten what I told you before?

    She didn¡¯t have good intentions when she gave you that medicine! She wants to kill you and everyone in the Gu family so that she can inherit our family¡¯s inheritance. Don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡±

    ¡°Xingyu, she, the medicine she gave is really very precious.¡±

    ¡°She does! Even if those medicines are fine, she¡¯s only trying to bribe you, gain your trust, and prepare for future actions.¡±

    Gu Xingyu roared at the top of her lungs,¡± It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already been deceived by her.¡±

    No matter what Gu Ziheng told her, she refused to believe it and insisted that Lu Miao wanted to harm him.

    In the end, even Gu Ziheng was a little angry.

    He didn¡¯t know why Gu Xingyu had such a deep misunderstanding of Lu Miao and wouldn¡¯t listen to him.

    Helpless, he had to temporarily give up and turned to leave.

    Watching his retreating figure, Gu Xingyu wished she could immediately rush out and strangle Lu Miao!

    It had only been a few days, and even Third Brother had been sessfully bribed by her. That woman was a witch!

    Meanwhile, at the Lu residence.

    Lu Siyu held the phone in her hand, looking at the screen that remained dark, feeling increasingly anxious and uneasy.

    Gu Ziheng had always been good to her, but for the past few days, she couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone. Could it be that Lu Miao said something to him and he didn¡¯t want her to participate in the show?

    The more Lu Siyu thought about it, the more uneasy she became.

    Gritting her teeth, she dialed the number again, but it was quickly hung up on the other end.

    Beside her on the sofa, Lu Qin, with a stern face, directly asked, ¡°Did Gu Ziheng reply to you?¡±

    ¡°The show is about to start recording. He might be busy at the moment. I¡¯ll call himter.¡±Lu Siyu tried her best to exin.

    ¡°You¡¯d better call him quickly to confirm.¡±

    Lu Qin replied in frustration,¡± Useless. If I had known earlier, I would have kept

    Lu Miao..¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84: Grindling Her Face on the Ground

    Chapter 84: Grindling Her Face on the Ground

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Siyu bit her lower lip hard. She regretted it more than Lu Qin and the others.

    If she had known earlier, she would have agreed to the engagement. Gu Shiyan and Shen Qinghe¡¯s love would all be hers.

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll definitely make my debut and bring glory to you.

    I¡¯ll strive to get to know more people to help Lu family.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Qin¡¯s expression became a little better.

    ¡°Alright, go back to your room and do your homework. Don¡¯t let yourself lose first ce in the experimental ss in the next exam. ¡°Qin Shuang urged.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Siyu nodded obediently and went back to her room.

    When she went upstairs and closed the door, she threw the phone in her hand to the ground.

    She understood very well that the reason Lu Qin and Qin Shuang kept her around was purely out of vanity.

    They thought she was good at studying, beautiful, and had been carefully groomed since childhood, believing she would bring them glory and benefits in the future.

    On the other hand, Lu Miao, a country bumpkin who knew nothing, would only embarrass them.

    After the freshmen¡¯s speech was taken away and she lost the Triwizard

    Tournament, not even making it to the third round, all the limelight was taken by Lu Miao alone.

    Lu Qin and Qin Shuang¡¯s attitudes toward her also started to change.

    After so much effort, she finally found a chance to make her way in the entertainment industry. If it was really Lu Miao who caused trouble and made Gu Ziheng give up on her, she would never let it go.

    The next morning, Gu Shiyan, as usual, personally escorted Lu Miao to the ssroom before leaving.

    Although it had already happened once, the girls in the school could not help but feel sour in their hearts when they saw it.

    Lu Miao had just sat down in the ssroom when the principal came looking for her.

    She followed him to the principal¡¯s office. ¡± Principal Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Principal Xuughed dryly.¡± Have a seat. Student Lu Miao, are you tired? Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink a ss of water first?¡± Lu Miao knew immediately that it couldn¡¯t be anything good.

    ¡°Not tired, not thirsty, don¡¯t want water.¡±

    Principal Xu rubbed his hands nervously, ¡°Hehe, Lu Miao, it¡¯s like this¡­ After the video of the Triwizard Tournament was released, Lychee TV¡¯s program editor saw it. Now, we sincerely invite you to participate in their station¡¯stestrge-scale sciencepetition reality show.¡±

    She knew that nothing good would happen.

    ¡°Principal Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested in participating in a TV show.¡±

    Lu Miao was about to get up and leave, but Principal Xu hurriedly said,¡± I know you don¡¯t like to be high-profile.

    However, look, our school¡¯s music room, sports room, and all kinds of teaching equipment have all aged to the point where it¡¯s time to rece them.

    If I want to apply for funding from the higher-ups, I have to show some outstanding results.

    You don¡¯t want your ssmates to be using these old pieces of equipment all the time, right?¡±

    He pretended to be pitiful while observing Lu Miao.

    ¡°Thesepetitions are easy for you. Not only can you solve the school¡¯s funding problem, but you can also get a bonus¡­¡±

    Of course, they could also promote their school at the same time. This was simply killing three birds with one stone!

    However, he did not dare to say this in front of Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao¡¯s raised foot paused for a moment before she put it back down and turned to look at him.¡± Reward?¡±

    Principal Xu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that she was interested.

    He nodded her head hurriedly.¡± Yes, yes. Because it¡¯s apetitive show, there¡¯s a bonus.¡±

    Lu Miao thought for a moment.¡± How much?¡±

    Principal Xu stretched out his hand and made a ¡®one¡¯ sign in front of her.

    Lu Miao frowned.¡± Ten thousand?¡±

    Then she might as well draw a few more talismans.

    Drawing talismans required one to infuse one¡¯s own essence. Although it was difficult for others, for her, it was just a little exhaustion.

    Principal Xu quickly waved his hand.¡± No, no, no. The champion will receive a reward of one million. In addition, after the auditions, you will receive abor remuneration of two hundred thousand for each program.¡±

    Although this amount was not much, Lu Miao could not help but feel a little mncholic when she thought about her pitiful bank bnce.

    As a heavenly master, when had she ever worried about money?

    If her master were still alive and found out, he would definitelyugh himself to death.

    The matter with Gu Shiyan still needed to be resolved as soon as possible. It would be better for her to leave quickly.

    ¡°When

    ¡°It¡¯s next month. These are the program materials. There¡¯s still some time. You can find time to read them when you go back.¡±

    Principal Xu immediately grabbed a stack of documents from the table and stuffed them into her hands.

    ¡°The program invited many outstanding geniuses from all over the country. There were even champions of the World Memory Championship and the World Quiz Contest.

    When the timees, you can alsomunicate with them properly.¡±

    He knew that Lu Miao was strong, but the people invited to this show were not ordinary people.

    The students from the previous Triwizard Tournament could notpare at all.

    Moreover, most of them had been through hundreds of battles and participated in variouspetitions, so they had more experience.

    Inparison, Lu Miao was only 16 years old. Shecked experience in bothpetition and mentality.

    It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Lu Miao didn¡¯t win the championship in the end. His words were just a reminder for her not to underestimate her opponents and not to put too much pressure on herself.

    Lu Miao took the stack of files.¡± I understand.¡±

    She turned around and left. When she returned to the teaching building, she happened to bump into Lu Siyu.

    Lu Miao ignored her and went straight upstairs.

    ¡°Miaomiao. ¡±

    Lu Siyu rushed forward to stop her. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the information in her hands.

    ¡°Lychee TV¡¯s Super Brain Invitation Form ¡±

    A line of bold and ck words appeared in front of her eyes.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s breathing instantly stopped for a moment. She knew about this program. It was very popr recently and had been recruiting all kinds of geniuses and bigshots on the Inte and television.

    It was known as the countrv¡¯s first brainDetition show.

    The contestants revealed by the program team were also regrs of various internationalpetitions, attracting a lot of attention.

    The show hadn¡¯t even started broadcasting, but it was already in an uproar.

    Being able to participate in such a program, even if it was just to show face and boast afterwards, would be enough to brag to others aboutpeting against world champions.

    She had actually registered for it before, but after submitting her information online, she didn¡¯t even pass the program¡¯s preliminary auditions.

    Unexpectedly, the program team took the initiative to send an invitation to Lu Miao.

    She bit her lower lip hard and smiled.¡± You¡¯re going to participate in ¡®Super

    Brain¡¯? Congrattions.¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow and gestured with the documents in her hand. ¡°Do you want to go? I can give it to you.¡± Give it?

    Was this girl intentionally mocking her?

    Lu Siyu¡¯s lips were almost bitten until they bled. She took a deep breath and replied, ¡°No need. I have other things to attend to, no time for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you can¡¯t participate this year, there¡¯s always next year. There will be opportunities.¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    That statement was like grinding her face into the ground..

 Chapter 85 - 85: Paralysis

    Chapter 85: Paralysis

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    It was like rubbing her face against the ground.

    What made it even more infuriating was that she didn¡¯t even have a chance to participate.

    Lu Siyu felt like she was about to die on the spot.

    But when she saw Lu Miao lifting her leg to leave, and considering the purpose of her visit, she quickly reached out to stop her.

    ¡°Miao Miao, Xingyu hasn¡¯t been to school these past few days. The teacher only said that she was sick and is recuperating at home. Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°If you want to know about her, you can call her. ¡°Lu Miao said directly.

    Lu Siyu bit her lower lip and said aggrievedly,¡± I¡¯ve been calling her for the past few days, but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±

    Lu Miao tilted her head slightly.¡± So?¡±

    ¡°Miao Miao, I¡¯m genuinely worried about Xingyu. As her only good friend, I wanted to visit her after school today. Is that okay? I know you and Aunt Shen don¡¯t like me. I promise, as soon as I see that Xingyu is fine, I¡¯ll leave immediately and won¡¯t stay long at the Gu residence.¡±

    Watching her acting so earnestly, Lu Miao sneered and said directly, ¡°If you want to go, go on your own. No need toe looking for me.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can get inside, you can stay at the Gu residence for as long as

    you want.¡±

    With that, she raised her leg and walked past Lu Siyu towards the upper floor.

    Lu Siyu almost wanted to punch someone. She knew very well that Shen

    Qinghe would never let her in the house, yet she deliberately said such things.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Ziheng inexplicably refusing to answer her calls, she wouldn¡¯t havee looking for Lu Miao.

    She clenched her fists tightly. Now that Lu Miao was going to participate in

    ¡®Super Brain¡¯, she would definitely be in the limelight. If Lu Qin and Qin Shuang found out, her situation in the Lu family would be even worse.

    No matter what, she had to participate in the talent show. If Lu Miao wanted to be famous, then she had to be more famous than her!

    Thinking about how Gu Shiyan had personally sent Lu Miao to the school ssroom every morning for the past two days, Lu Siyu almost turned into a lemon demon on the spot.

    These should have all belonged to her!

    When Lu Miao returned to the ssroom, Su MO immediately came over. When she learned that she had received an invitation to the show ¡°Super Brain, ¡± she jumped up excitedly.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too awesome! The people participating in this show were all super talented in various fields!

    One of them became famousst year in an internationalpetition by urately identifying the cup chosen by the host from a lineup of cups that were all filled with water, just like the 520 Cup.

    At that time, both the audience at the venue and those watching the show from home were all amazed!

    It was just water, but how could they discern the differences? I suspect their eyes are microscopes.

    There¡¯s another participant¡­¡±

    Su MO continued to introduce a bunch of contestants who were going to participate in the show, providing even moreprehensive information than what Principal Xu had given.

    Su MO introduced her to a bunch of contestants who were going to participate in the show. The information was even moreplete than Principal Xu¡¯s.

    ¡°Although they are very cool, Boss, you are even more awesome! I believe that you can defeat all of them and win the final victory!¡±

    In the end, Su MO couldn¡¯t help but sprinkle some more ttery on Lu Miao.

    This saved her from having to spend a lot of time reading through the materials. Lu Miao turned her head and looked around, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Muhuan? Why haven¡¯t I seen him today?¡±

    Su MO also looked around with a puzzled expression and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him since he arrived this morning. Yesterday afternoon, I overheard him on the phone saying he was going for a car race. Maybe he yed toote and overslept.¡±

    Lu Miao casually flipped through the program materials, mainly about thepetition format, introductions to the various events, and profiles of the participants.

    Lu Miao took out the program information and flipped through it. It was mainly about thepetition system, the introduction of thepetition, and the contestants.

    During the fourth period in the morning, they had Li Sihai¡¯s ss. When Lu Miao saw that Shen Muhuan hadn¡¯te to school, she angrily turned around to make a phone call.

    ¡°With the monthly exams approaching, he dares to skip ss. It¡¯s outrageous.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the call couldn¡¯t connect, so he had to wait for Shen Muhuan to arrive at school before giving him a scolding.

    It wasn¡¯t until they finished lunch and returned to the ssroom in the afternoon that two men in ck suits suddenly arrived outside the ssroom.

    After asking for Shen Muhan¡¯s seat, they went straight to the table and began to tidy up the things on it.

    They watched as the men packed all of Shen Muhan¡¯s belongings into a basket and prepared to move them away.

    Su MO quickly went forward to stop them. ¡± Who are you? Why are you all taking Shen Muhan¡¯s things?¡±

    One of them replied,¡± Miss, we are from the Shen family. The boss asked us to take Young Master¡¯s things away.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Muhan?¡± Su MO frowned.

    ¡°Young Master Shen had an ident yesterday, so he can¡¯te to school

    anymore.¡± the man replied.

    Su MO was anxious.¡± What happened? Is it serious?¡±

    Although Shen Muhan was always talkative and always fought with her for the boss, the two of them had a good rtionship.

    How could she be indifferent when she heard that he had an ident?

    ¡°Spinal cord injury, there¡¯s a possibility ofplete paralysis. Mr. Shen has already consulted with experts, and we¡¯ll have to see what the experts say after the consultation.¡±

    Although the person said this, their eyes were filled with regret and pity.

    Spinal cord injuries have over a 95% chance of resulting in total paralysis, and the likelihood of full recovery is extremely low.

    That¡¯s why Mr. Shen had theme to pack up his belongings so quickly.

    They didn¡¯t want to upset the young master by informing him of the situation before it was confirmed.

    This news was like a bombshell, instantly causing a sensation in the ss.

    Ever since Lu Miao won him over, Shen Muhan¡¯s poprity in the ss was still quite good.

    For a moment, everyone was discussing.

    ¡°All¡­Completely paralyzed?¡±

    Susan panicked and subconsciously turned to look at Lu Miao. Bo..boss¡­How¡­ What should we do?¡±

    Lu Miao frowned slightly and turned to look at the two.¡± Where is he now?¡± ¡°Young Master is now in the city center hospital.¡± the man replied.

    After Lu Miao asked about the specific ward, she let the two of them leave. She turned to Susan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Susan hurriedly rushed to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ¡°And me.¡±

    The other students in the ss immediately surrounded her, wanting to go to the hospital with her.

    Grade 12 ss 1 might have been very scattered in the past, but after Lu Miao joined them, the ss had be unprecedentedly united, whether it was in studies or other daily matters.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Shen Muhan yet. It¡¯s not appropriate for too many people to go.

    Everyone, stay back and focus on ss. I¡¯ll go take a look first.

    If there were no problems, everyone would take turns to go.¡±

    After Lu Miao finished speaking, she turned to Susan and instructed,¡± Stay behind and help me apply for leave from the form teacher. At the same time,fort the students in the ss and tell them not to worry.

    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Su MO nodded heavily.

    As long as Boss said it would be fine, she would believe it!

    Lu Miao left the school and took a taxi to the hospital.

    She looked for the room number that the person had given her.

    Before she entered the ward, she heard a weak and despairing cry from inside..

 Chapter 86 - 86: Help Me, Let Me Die

    Chapter 86: Help Me, Let Me Die

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Why did you save me? It would be better to let me die rather than live like this in the future.¡±

    A voice choked with sobs echoed, ¡°Xiaohan, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°Get out, all of you, I don¡¯t want to see you¡­¡±

    Lu Miao stepped forward and knocked on the door of the ward.

    The voice inside the ward paused for a moment, and then footsteps could be heard.

    A woman in her thirties, with reddened eyes, opened the door upon seeing Lu

    Miao in her school uniform. ¡°Are you a ssmate of Xiaohan?¡±

    Upon realizing that she hade to visit Shen Muhuan, the woman hurriedly invited her inside.

    In the hospital room, Shen Muhuany on the bed with a neck brace and several bandages visible on his exposed arm. His face had several bloody bruises, presenting a miserable sight.

    Upon seeing Lu Miao, his heart, filled with despair, irritation, and anger, instantly calmed down.

    He instinctively wanted to hide, not wanting her to see his pitiful state, but at the moment, he couldn¡¯t move except for his eyes.

    With red-rimmed eyes, he choked and softly called out, ¡°Boss.¡±

    When Mrs. Shen, who was standing at the side, heard her son¡¯s weak and helpless voice, the tears that had just stopped fell again.

    Mr Shen looked at Lu Miao in surprise and carefully sized her up.

    After the third year of high school started, Shen Muhan would frequently mention his boss when he got home. In his words, his boss was omnipotent and the best in the universe.

    He had always thought that the person who could make his proud son convinced and call him boss every day was a tall and strong boy. He did not expect it to be such a weak little girl.

    Lu Miao turned her head.¡± Mr Shen, Mrs. Shen, can I talk to Shen Muhan alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can.¡±

    Mrs. Shen hurriedly wiped her tears and nodded.

    Since waking up, Shen Muhuan had been in a state of extreme despair, with the sole desire to end his life. Mrs. Shen had no doubt that if he had full control of his body, he would have taken that path immediately.

    She only had this one son. Seeing him like this, her heart ached so much that it was about to break.

    It would be good to have a ssmate who couldfort him.

    She turned around and dragged Mr Shen out of the ward.

    The ward door closed.

    On the bed, Shen Muhan closed his eyes as if he was avoiding her.¡± Boss, you should leave. From now on, I¡¯m a cripple. It¡¯s not worth your time to waste on me.¡±

    Lu Miao clicked her tongue and walked to the bed. She bent her fingers and knocked on his head.

    ¡°Did I allow you to call me Boss and follow me because I wanted to get something from you?¡±

    Shen Muhan had been holding back his tears in front of his parents, but now, in front of Lu Miao, he could no longer hold back his tears.

    He opened his eyes and looked at her.¡± But I can¡¯t do anything in the future, and I can¡¯t continue to follow Boss. I can only lie on the bed like a piece of trash and be taken care of for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t even do the most basic things like eating and going to the bathroom. Boss, I don¡¯t want this to happen. I really don¡¯t want this to happen. Help me, let me die.¡±

    In that moment when he learned about hisplete paralysis, hepletely broke down.

    But what made him even more devastated was the fact that he couldn¡¯t even

    end his own life.

    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t have such a useless disciple.¡±

    Lu Miao raised her hand and tapped her throbbing forehead. Taking a step forward, she extended her hand and pushed him to the side, causing him to lie in a sideways position, exposing the back of his neck.

    Disciple?

    Shen Muhuan, who had been on the verge of a mental breakdown just a second ago, was instantly stunned.

    He had been calling him boss for so long, but Lu Miao had never epted him as a disciple.

    Although he felt some regret, he was already content to be her little brother.

    Does this mean¡­

    ¡°Old¡­Boss, you agreed to take me as your disciple?¡±

    Shen Muhan stuttered in excitement. He wanted to turn around and look at Lu Miao, but he could not move at all. When he realized his current situation, his expression became dejected again.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t say anything. She carefully removed the retainer on his neck, then gently pressed on the back of his neck and spine. She fixed the fixator again and turned him over to lie t.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be paralyzed.¡±

    ¡°However, the specialist consultation has already said that there is a 95% chance that I will be paralyzed. ¡°Shen Muhan whispered.

    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Lu Miao didn¡¯t bother exining to him and asked directly.

    Shen Muhan replied without hesitation,¡± Of course, I trust Boss unconditionally, but¡­¡±

    However, this time was different. He could clearly feel that he hadpletely lost control of his body.

    Even the feeling of his body was gradually fading away.

    This wasn¡¯t a matter of whether or not he believed she could solve it.

    ¡°Since you believe in me, there are no ¡®buts.¡¯ If I say you can recover, then you will,¡± Lu Miao stated firmly, disallowing any questioning.

    Shen Muhan listened to her firm words and his panicked heart suddenly calmed down.

    He said heavily,¡± Alright, I believe you!¡±

    If Boss said he could recover, then he definitely could!

    His mood also became better. Thinking of Lu Miao¡¯s words just now, he hurriedly said, ¡±

    ¡°Boss, Boss, we agreed that you would take me as your disciple. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to help you die?¡± ¡°Hehe, I was just impulsive at the time.¡±

    Shen Muhuan was overjoyed that Leader had finally epted him as her disciple. He was so happy that he hadn¡¯t even considered the thought of death.

    Now that she knew Shen Muhuan¡¯s condition and the Shens were waiting outside, Lu Miao didn¡¯t linger.

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, take good care of your body, wait for a few days, I¡¯lle back to see you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Muhan replied.

    Lu Miao opened the door of the ward and left after greeting Mr Shen and Mrs. Shen.

    The two of them returned to the ward.

    Mrs. Shen had been worried about how to console Shen Muhuan, but upon entering the ward, she saw a smile on his face.

    Oh no, could this child have gone mad?

    Mrs. Shen quickly went forward and asked with concern,¡± Xiao Han, you¡­¡± Are you okay¡±¡®

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. My boss said that this is just a small problem and I will definitely recover.¡±

    When Shen Muhan mentioned Lu Miao, his face was full of pride and confidence.

    Since the experts had alreadye to a conclusion, Mrs. Shen thought that Lu Miao was just trying to calm Shen Muhan down by saying that tofort him. She nodded and did not think too much about it.

    Anyway, his family was not short of money, and he did not need his son to earn money in the future.

    Even if it was just to give him false hope, as long as her son was happy, she would be satisfied..

 Chapter 87 - 87: Breaking Off the Marriage Agreement and Leaving the Gu Family

    Chapter 87: Breaking Off the Marriage Agreement and Leaving the Gu Family

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Mr Shen pondered and nced in the direction where Lu Miaoli had left the door.

    No one knew his son¡¯s personality better than him. To be able to easily convince him to trust her instead of the experts, it seemed that Lu Miao¡¯s influence on his son was even greater than he had imagined.

    However, he did not know what Lu Miao had done to earn his son¡¯s trust.

    On the other side.

    After leaving the hospital and returning to school, Lu Miao informed Su MO and their ssmates that Shen Muhan would be fine, reassuring everyone.

    Like Shen Muhan, all the students of Year 3 ss 1 trusted Lu Miao unconditionally.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was the faith of the entire ss.

    When she said that it was fine, everyone believed it.

    The group of people finally rxed and began to study hard.

    Lu Miao was calcting the herbs needed to treat Shen Muhan in his heart.

    These herbs were not the kind that could be easily bought in the market; they were rare and precious, difficult to find.

    She took out her phone and posted a bounty for these herbs on the forum. She left a message for Lin Bufan, asking him to help look for it.

    After thinking about it, she went to the official websites of the various auction houses to take a look.

    The chances of this item appearing in an auction were much higher than the chances of it appearing in the market.

    After a busy afternoon, she returned to the Gu residence after school.

    Lu Miao had nned to go upstairs directly. When she walked into the living room, she sensed that the atmosphere in the house was not quite right. The servants were all hiding in the corner with nervous expressions.

    Auntie Xiu looked worried and looked up from time to time.

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes slightly and went forward. She was about to ask

    Aunt Xiu if something had happened at home.

    Before she could speak, she heard footstepsing from the stairs.

    Lu Miao raised her head.

    Lu Miao raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound.

    She happened to see Gu Ziheng walking downstairs with an ugly expression. When he saw Lu Miao standing in the living room, he subconsciously wanted to greet her.

    However, when he thought about what he had promised Gu Xingyu, he could not help but feel a headache. He was really afraid that Gu Xingyu would make a scene again, so he could only walk past Lu Miao with his head lowered.

    After getting some food from the kitchen, she went upstairs.

    He did not even dare to look at her.

    He was apletely different person from the morning when he wanted to send her out.

    When he went upstairs, Auntie Xiu was afraid that Lu Miao would be upset, so she quickly exined to her in a low voice.

    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be sad. Miss Xingyumitted suicide in the ancestral hall in the afternoon. Third Young Master was worried about her and was in a

    bad mood, so he didn¡¯t greet you just now.¡±

    Lu Miao was not surprised that Gu Xingyu would do such a thing.

    She was even beaten with a disciplinary ruler and was confined to the ancestral hall for so long. How could she bear such grievances?

    It would be abnormal if she stayed in the ancestral hall obediently.

    Thinking about how Gu Ziheng didn¡¯t dare to greet her just now, it was likely because Gu Xingyu had used her suicide attempt to force him.

    After all, Gu Xingyu¡¯s goal was to regain the love and attention of everyone and keep them away from her.

    But she didn¡¯t care about that.

    Fu Jingshen contacted her again yesterday. There were other matters in Beijing that required her to go over.

    Shen Muhan¡¯s situation also needed to be resolved. She had a lot of things to do.

    There were many things she could not do if she stayed in the Gu family.

    She had originally nned to leave the Gu family after solving Gu Shiyan¡¯s problem, but now, Gu Xingyu¡¯s mischief gave her an excuse to leave.

    As for Gu Shiyan, she had already used a smokescreen to act as a substitute for him. . Even if those people tried anything against the Seven Killing Formation, it wouldn¡¯t have any immediate impact on him.

    ¡°How could Miss Xingyu do this¡­ I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s causing a ruckus for. Madam Shen is furious. I hope these servants won¡¯t be implicated and fired¡­¡± Auntie Xiu mumbled softly.

    She also couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Xingyu had always detested Lu Miaoli.

    There were so many ways to cause trouble, but resorting to a suicide attempt was unfathomable. It will also bring harm to the innocent servants.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie Shen has always been the most reasonable. This matter has nothing to do with them, so she won¡¯t fire them casually.¡±

    Lu Miaoforted her. She did not sympathize with Gu Xingyu and went upstairs after greeting Aunt Xiu.

    She packed up her things a little.

    She did not bring anything with her when she came from the Lu family. Everything in the room, including clothes and daily necessities, was prepared for her by Shen Qinghe and Gu Shiyan.

    Lu Miao put the dowry gifts that Shen Qinghe had given her into the drawer and only put the stack of books and exercises on the desk into her schoolbag. Then, she carried her schoolbag and went downstairs.

    Auntie Xiu was carrying dinner out of the kitchen. When she saw her carrying her bag downstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.

    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s almost dinner time. Why are you carrying your bag downstairs again?¡±

    Lu Miao stepped forward and handed her a talisman.

    ¡°Aunt Xiu, this is the amulet I asked for from the temple. Keep it with you to keep you safe.¡±

    Aunt Xiu had always been good to her, and she believed in repaying kindness with gratitude.

    She would repay those who treated her well a thousand times over.

    ¡°Please tell Auntie Shen that from now on, I will break off the engagement with Gu Shiyan. I have already ced the dowry gift in the desk drawer upstairs. Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t leave. It¡¯s already sote. Where can you go alone? Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go upstairs and call Madam.¡± Aunt Xiu said in a panic.

    She Imew very well how the Lu Family treated Lu Miao.

    If she were to return to the Lu family at this point, the couple would probably mistreat and belittle her without hesitation.

    ¡°No need, Auntie Xiu. I¡¯ll stay in Luo City for the time being.

    If you or Aunty Shen need any help, you cane to Zhenhai High School anytime.¡±

    After Lu Miao informed her, she left without any hesitation.

    Auntie Xiu chased her to the door but didn¡¯t stop her. She stomped her foot in anxiety, then hurriedly turned around and ran upstairs in a panic.

    She Imocked on Gu Xingyu¡¯s door.

    A momentter, Gu Ziheng opened the door from inside. When he saw her, he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Aunt Xiu thought that Lu Miao left so quickly because Gu Ziheng¡¯s attitude towards her when he came downstairs was too bad. Lu Miao was sad and left.

    When she saw Gu Ziheng, she could not help but feel a little angry.

    She walked past him and said to Shen Qinghe, who was in the room,¡± Madam, Young Madam, she¡­¡±

    In the end, when Gu Xingyu, who was on the bed, heard this, she immediately grabbed a pillow and threw it at the door. She screamed,¡± Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see her. Get her out of the Gu residence.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xingyu, you should know when to stop messing around. If you continue to cause trouble like this, you¡¯ll go to the training camp overseas in Jinxi¡¯s ce. ¡°Shen Qinghe said sternly..

 Chapter 88 - 88: Mr Gu lost his wife

    Chapter 88: Mr Gu lost his wife

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    That overseas training camp is not like a regr school, where you just attend sses and go home at regr hours.

    It involves rigorous training in physical and mental aspects.

    Everyone who goes in, even if they don¡¯t die, will have their skin peeled off.

    Gu Xingyu couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She didn¡¯t have the same resilience as Gu Jinxi and couldn¡¯t withstand the training, let alone escape.

    However, her third brother had already promised her that he would not interact with that Lu Miao anymore. Her goal had been achieved. She would let that country bumpkin off for the time being and let her stay in the Gu family for a while.

    Shen Qinghe came out and asked tiredly,¡± Auntie Xiu, what happened to

    Miaomiao? Was she still not back from school yet?¡±

    Auntie Xiu red at Gu Ziheng with some resentment.¡± Young Madam left just now. She said that from today onwards, her engagement with Second Master will be annulled. She asked you to look for her at school if you need anything.¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s expression changed instantly.¡± What happened?¡± Why did she suddenly want to leave and cancel the engagement?¡±

    It¡¯s all because of Third Young Master. When Madam came home just now, she happened to encounter Third Young Mastering downstairs to fetch some food for Miss.

    And the result was that Third Young Master not only ignored her but also gave Madam a disdainful look.

    Madam has suffered enough grievances in the Lu family, and now she is living as a guest in the Gu family, yet she still has to endure such treatment.

    How can she bear it?¡±

    As Auntie Xiu spoke, she grew angrier with each word. She restrained herself and turned to Gu Ziheng, saying, ¡°Third Young Master, I know you are biased towards Miss.

    But when Miss is being punished, it¡¯s because she has done something wrong, and it has nothing to do with Madam.

    You shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on Madam.

    Do you know that back then, Madam cut a deep wound in her hand with a knife to extract fresh blood as a medicinal ingredient to make medicine for you?¡± ¡°What medicinal ingredient?¡± Suddenly, an extremely cold voice came from behind.

    Only then did Xiu Yi notice that Gu Shiyan had returned at some point and was now standing behind her.

    In his usually indifferent eyes, a chilling aura seemed to overflow.

    Despite the situation, Auntie Xiu continued to speak truthfully.

    ¡°In traditional Chinese medicine, there are some things that cannot be exined scientifically. Many prescriptions require peculiar ingredients as medicinal references to maximize the effectiveness of the medicine.

    Young Madam was mistreated in the Lu family and her body was already weak. Herplexion was extremely pale during those days.

    With such arge wound, she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound, secretly hiding it from everyone.

    If I hadn¡¯t gone to see her for something and discovered it, no one would have Imown until now.

    She truly treated everyone in the Gu family with her genuine heart.

    But what did Third Young Master do? Not only did he refuse to take the medicine, but he also allowed Miss to spill such precious medicine.

    Now, when Miss makes a mistake and is punished, you still want to vent all your anger on Madam, giving her disdainful looks. It¡¯s truly¡­ heartless.¡±

    When she thought about how Lu Miao might be bullied by the Lu couple when she returned, her heart ached so much that she deliberately exaggerated the situation.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression darkened, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did she mention where she was going?¡±

    ¡°No, Madam only said that if you have any matters, you can find her at Zhenhai High School. Oh, and she also mentioned that she left the dowry gifts in the drawer of her room¡¯s desk.¡±

    Auntie Xiu was worried. When she left, she only carried a bag and didn¡¯t bring anything.

    A little girl with no money on her. Where could she go at night? What if she was bullied outside?

    If she returned to the Lu family, who knew what the couple would do to her?

    Gu Shiyan nced at Gu Ziheng, then reached into his pocket, pulled out his phone, and quickly dialed a number as he swiftly walked downstairs.

    He had seen Lu Miao easily take down a thief with a knife, and he had also seen her skillfully jump down from the roof.

    He Imew that she was very skilled and definitely not as weak as Auntie Xiu had said.

    Even if she did encounter some people with ill intentions, she would definitely not be the one to suffer.

    However, he couldn¡¯t suppress the deep worry in his heart. Especially when he thought about what Xiu Yi had mentioned earlier¡ªhow Lu Miao had cut her own hand and used her own blood as a medicinal ingredient for Gu Ziheng. Gu Shiyan¡¯s usually calm andposed expression turned gloomy.

    Shen Qinghe was anxious and angry. She raised her hand and hit Gu Ziheng hard.

    ¡°Are you trying to rebel? How dare you throw your face at her.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Gu Ziheng was extremely annoyed at this moment.

    He wasn¡¯t giving Lu Miao a hard time. Gu Xingyu had threatened him with her life, forbidding him from interacting with Lu Miao anymore. Otherwise, she would die in front of him.

    He was driven to a point where he had no other choice but to temporarily avoid talking to Lu Miao. He nned to console her once Gu Xingyu¡¯s emotions stabilized. He never expected that it would cause harm to Lu Miao.

    He never expected that when he initially showed disdain towards Lu Miao, she would sacrifice herself and use her own blood as a medicinal ingredient to treat his illness. Although Gu Xingyu was the one who poured the medicine, it happened under his indulgence.

    Thinking about what he and Gu Xingyu had done before, he wished he could p himself.

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you cause your second brother to lose his wife and our Gu family to lose our daughter-inw, I will never forgive you.¡±

    Shen Qinghe turned around and walked downstairs. After taking a few steps, consumed by anger, she turned back and punched him before descending the stairs to make a phone call.

    In the room, Gu Xingyu listened to their conversation with immense delight.

    Heh, that countryside bumpkin Lu Miao finally knew her ce and left on her own ord.

    If she had known that suicide was so useful, she would have made a scene on the first day she entered the Gu family.

    She happily took out his phone and immediately called Lu Siyu to report the good news to her immediately.

    ¡°Siyu, the engagement between Lu Miao and my second brother has been canceled. ¡±

    ¡°Cancel the engagement? Are you sure?¡± Lu Siyu asked in disbelief.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Lu Miao to find such good backer like the Gu family. How could she leave so easily?

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m certain. She has already left the Gu family. If she returns to the

    Lu family, don¡¯t go easy on her..¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89: Seemed to Have Caught Cheating

    Chapter 89: Seemed to Have Caught Cheating

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Siyu forcibly suppressed the excitement that was about to burst out of her chest. ¡°What if she¡¯s pretending to leave but actually has other ns?¡± Gu Xingyu snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care what ns she has. As long as she¡¯s gone, she can nevere back.¡±

    Gu Jinxu had been making good progress in his studies recently. Yesterday, he obtained Lu Miao¡¯s permission to go out and race cars today. Upon returning, he learned that Lu Miao had left in anger due to a quarrel with Gu Ziheng. Filled with rage, he rolled up his sleeves, ready to confront Gu Ziheng.

    Lu Miao had never anticipated that her departure would stir up such a storm of bloodshed in the Gu family.

    After leaving, she hailed a taxi and went straight to Lingyue Manor.

    Lingyue Manor was the only garden vimunity in downtown Luo City. There were only 12 bungalows in themunity as a whole.

    They were all remnants from the Republican era and were now protected by the government. Despite its central location, it offered a rare blend of liveliness and tranquility. The surrounding area was equipped with parks and other recreational facilities provided by the government.

    The beautiful environment and convenient lifestyle, coupled with its proximity of just a fifteen-minute walk to Zhenhai High School, caught Lu Miao¡¯s interest when she passed by.

    After earning enough money, she bought the house to prepare for leaving the Gu family in the future.

    She also treated it as her foothold in Luo City.

    After all, she had inexplicably crossed over to this world without the typical protagonist¡¯s system tasks or halo. It was unlikely she could ever return to her original world.

    The security of the mansion was quite strict. Lu Miao showed the owner¡¯s information and entered the mansion after the system recorded her portrait.

    She bought vi number 7. After entering the house, she put down her bag and walked around.

    She had only been here once when she bought the house and had never been here again.

    The houses were already well furnished and decorated, so furniture wasn¡¯tcking. However, the rooms had umted a thickyer of dust from not being upied for a long time.

    There was no time to hire a housekeeping service now.

    Lu Miao ced her backpack down and rubbed her growling stomach. She took out her phone and ordered some takeout. While waiting for the delivery, she went upstairs and tidied up the bedroom.

    Then, while waiting for the takeout, she went upstairs and tidied up the bedroom.

    When she was almost done packing, she received a call from the delivery man who had arrived at the door.

    She went downstairs to the door, opened it, and reached out to take the takeaway.¡± Than¡­¡±

    Before she could say her thanks, she saw the person standing outside the door and was stunned.

    ¡°What are you standing here for? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±

    Lu Miao came back to her senses.¡± Why are you here?¡±

    After she went out, she did not deliberately hide her whereabouts. Gu Shiyan got someone to check the surveince cameras and found this ce directly through the surveince video.

    He looked at the person in front of him whose forehead was covered with sweat. Her sleeves were rolled up high, and her fair face was stained with a few pieces of ck dust, making her look like a little messy cat.

    It was obvious that she was cleaning up.

    He raised his hand and gently wiped the dust off her face with his fingertips, chuckling softly.

    ¡°My life depends on our engagement to extend my time. If I don¡¯t catch up soon, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t survive.¡±

    His slightly rough fingers brushed across her fair and tender cheek, gently caressing it. It was itchy.

    Lu Miao took a step back ufortably and avoided his hand.¡± There¡¯s a master who will help you solve your problem. Engagement to extend life is just a psychologicalfort. It won¡¯t solve anything.¡±

    Looking at the tip of her slightly red ears, a smile shed across Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes.

    Retracting his hand, he calmly stated, ¡°The master said that I can only survive by following you until the observatory is built. So, I won¡¯t ept the annulment of our engagement. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    How could she not know what Master had said?

    Mr Gu, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you lie like this?

    She looked at him seriously and said without blushing, ¡± Mr Gu, I¡¯m really poor. I can¡¯t even hardly afford takeout anymore. I really can¡¯t afford to support your expenses.¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised his eyebrows and nced around the house behind her.

    Lingyue Manor was priceless.

    Each unit started from at least eight figures, and it couldn¡¯t be bought with money alone.

    In the dowry given by the Gu family, there was indeed a unit in Lingyue

    Mansion, but it wasn¡¯t the one she was living in. She hadn¡¯t touched the rest of tne money ertner, ana tne LU ramuy wouldn¡¯t give ner any.

    Could someone who could afford to buy a house here im to be poor?

    However, he said,¡± It¡¯s okay. I can support you.¡± Lu Miao held her forehead and was racking her brains.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±

    The delivery guy, who had been left hanging for a while, coughed several times and cautiously spoke up. ¡°Um¡­ excuse me for interrupting, but your food delivery is still here.¡±

    Gu Shiyan reached out and took it. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    The delivery man secretly raised his hand to wipe away his cold sweat. He quickly turned around and left as if he was escaping.

    The boss was too terrifying, especially when he met him at the door just now. His gaze seemed like he had caught someone cheating and was about to kill them.

    Fortunately, he quickly revealed the food in his hand, allowing him to escape unscathed.

    At the door, Gu Shiyan raised his hand and waved the takeaway in his hand at Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao had no choice but to take a step back and make way for him.

    She really did not understand Gu Shiyan. He knew the engagement was fake and useless to him, but he insisted on not calling off the engagement.

    Was there something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain?

    Lu Miao was thinking about finding an opportunity to check Gu Shiyan¡¯s pulseter.

    She had only tidied up the bedroom previously. She hadn¡¯t cleaned the living room and dining room yet.

    Gu Shiyan went in and saw furniture covered in dust sheets everywhere, causing him to pause for a moment.

    Lu Miao immediately said, ¡°The house hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet. Why don¡¯t you go back for now ande backter when I have time to clean it?¡±

    In any case, she wanted to send him away first.

    ¡°No need.¡¯

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t disy the demeanor of an idle rich young master at all. He found a rtively clean spot, set down the food delivery, rolled up his sleeves, and skillfully removed the dust sheets from the dining table and chairs, tearing off a piece to quickly wipe them clean.

    Only then did he take the food containers back to the dining area and invite Lu Miao to join him for a meal.

    Looking at his skillful movements, she was very surprised.

    As if he had guessed her thoughts, Gu Shiyan chuckled.¡±l¡¯m not a young master who doesn¡¯t know how to do anything.¡±

    In the few years when he first took over the Gu family, there were too many wolves and tigers who coveted the Gu family.

    The people around him were bribed and betrayed, poisoned, assassinated, and all sorts of methods were used.

    It was also from then on that he developed the habit of relying on himself for everything.

    The kitchen was empty, and there was only a pair of chopsticks in the takeout box.

    Gu Shiyan took out his phone and sent a message to Baili.

    Fifteen minutester, Baili appeared in the restaurant with a huge pile of food in his hands.

    Looking at the table full of food, Lu Miao invited Baili to sit down and eat together.

    Twenty minutester, the doorbell rang again..

 Chapter 90 - 90: Pampered By So Many Beautiful Men

    Chapter 90: Pampered By So Many Beautiful Men

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Baili quickly got up to answer the door and, upon seeing the person outside the dining area, scratched his head in embarrassment before turning back to Lu Miao and Gu Ziheng.

    ¡°Mr Gu, Madam, I forgot to tell you that Fourth Young Master called me earlier¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Jinxi pushed him aside and dashed straight towards Lu Miao in the dining area like a cannonball.

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, second sister-inw, Sister-inw, don¡¯t you want me anymore? It¡¯s that stinky jerk Third Brother who made you angry, not me. I don¡¯t care, I want to move in and live with you too.¡±

    Gu Shiyan, who was at the side, looked at his hand that was grabbing Lu Miao¡¯s arm. His forehead twitched. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Gu Jinxi immediately hid behind Lu Miao and stuck out his tongue at Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If you cane, why can¡¯t I? This is my second sister-inw.¡±

    As he spoke, he went up to Lu Miao andined,¡± Second sister-inw, you tell him.¡±

    Lu Miao felt a headacheing on. She bent her fingers and knocked on the table.¡± Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Gu Jinxi immediately made a triumphant gesture behind Lu Miao¡¯s back towards Gu Shiyan to show his victory.

    Gu Shiyan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. This brat was really asking for a beating!

    The house was spacious, with many rooms, but none of them had been cleaned yet, and daily necessities were stillcking.

    After the meal, Lu Miao took the two young masters of the Gu family and Bai Li to the supermarket.

    She walked in front to pick out the things while three men pushed the supermarket cart behind her.

    They formed a protective circle around her, each one more handsome and tall than the other.

    They attracted a lot of attention wherever they went.

    It was Gu Shiyan¡¯s first timeing to a ce like a supermarket. There were many people, it was crowded, and it was noisy.

    Looking at the figure in front of him who was carefully choosing things, Gu Shiyan suppressed the frustration in his heart and his cold handsome face was full of imposing aura.

    Only when Lu Miao turned around to hand over the items did his expression soften a little.

    Using his powerful aura, he created a vacuum zone around them in the crowded supermarket, intimidating everyone from approaching.

    Gu Jinxi stood proudly with his chest puffed out, positioned on Lu Miao¡¯s right side, constantly vignt of their surroundings to prevent anyone from identally bumping into his sister-inw.

    The three of them were so careful that the eyes of the girls in the supermarket lit up. They wished that they could immediately switch ces with Lu Miao.

    As fellow girls, how could someone be so outstanding and have multiple handsome men doting on them at the same time?

    After finishing their shopping at the supermarket, they returned home, and Lu Miao directed them to clean the entire house.

    Compared to Gu Shiyan, Gu Jinxi was the real arrogant young master. Ever since he was born, he had never even touched a broom. No one outside dared to order him to clean.

    Now, he was willing to listen to Lu Miao¡¯s words and sweep wherever she pointed.

    After a round of cleaning, he was so tired that he copsed on the sofa and couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Have you finished your homework for today?¡±Lu Miao looked down at him from the side and interrogated him.

    Gu Jinxi looked at her guiltily and blinked. Then, Lu Miao forcefully dragged him to his room to do his homework.

    Gu Shiyan, who was left alone in the living room, was speechless.

    This house was too crowded for three people.

    He felt that Gu Jinxi really needed to return to the overseas training camp and remold himself.

    Gu Jinxi, who was forced to do his homework upstairs, shivered for some reason.

    Who was plotting against him?

    When he saw the textbook in her hand, he eximed,¡± Huh?¡±

    He leaned over to take a closer look.¡± F * ck, Sister-inw, this is university¡¯s third-year textbook!¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t stop writing the questions and casually replied with a ¡± yep

    Gu Jinxi burst into tears. If he remembered correctly, his second sister-inw seemed to have skipped Year One and gone straight to Year Three when school started.

    It had only been a little more than a month since the start of school, and he had already self-studied all the way to university¡¯s third year.

    He then looked at the High School Year One textbook in his hands which he was still struggling to read. They were both humans, but why was the difference so huge?

    His second sister-inw was born to deliberately make others feel ashamed, right?

    He thought of something and quickly turned to Lu Miao.¡± Second Sister-inw, the World Car Championship domestic qualifiers have already begun. One of the stops is in Luo City, and there are three slots avable for the nationalpetition. Do you want to participate? With your racing skills, you can definitely outperform everyone!¡±

    The more Gu Jinxi spoke, the more excited he became.¡± It would be great if Q Goddess could also participate. At that time, the two of you can go to the internationalpetition and kill everyone!

    Unfortunately, ever since I returned to the country, she seemed to havepletely disappeared.

    He had sent her countless messages over the past few days, but all of them were like stones sinking into the ocean.

    My QGoddess, where are you!!!¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s hand that was holding the pen paused for a moment before she said directly, ¡± Not interested.¡±

    Gu Jinxi shut his mouth resentfully and continued to do his homework. Lu Miao stopped what she was doing and turned to look at him.¡±

    ¡°Was there an ident during the qualifiers yesterday?¡±

    During her visit to the hospital in the afternoon, she only briefly learned about Shen Muhan¡¯s physical condition, avoiding any inquiries about the ident.

    Gu Jinxi pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°It seems like it was the only son of the Shen family in Luo City. I heard he was seriously injured, and the cause of the ident is still under investigation. The details are unclear.¡±

    He had only met Shen Muhan once when he had just returned to Luo City, so he did not know that he was the boy who had been following Lu Miao around.

    Lu Miao twirled the pen in her hand.

    ¡°Have you seen any footage of the race when the ident urred?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The footage was probably sealed and handed over to the event immediately. Since this kind of race doesn¡¯t receive much publi( except from racing enthusiasts, it¡¯s not televised. Under normal you can¡¯t see the race footage without contacting the organizin Gu Jinxi exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my ssmate.¡± Lu Miao replied casually.

    Only then did Gu Jinxi think of the person who called Lu Miao ¡®Boss¡¯ when he first met her. So it was him.

    ¡°If Second Sister-inw wants to see it, I¡¯ll call someone tomorrow to ask.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As the two of them were talking,¡± Bang bang bang.¡± Someone knocked on the door from outside.

    There were only three people in the house, and they knew who was knocking on the door.

    Gu Jinxi stood up unwillingly to open the door.

    Gu Shiyan was standing outside with a bowl of bird¡¯s nest in his hand. When he saw him open the door, he walked past him with a cold face.

    He walked up to Lu Miao and looked at her hand. It had been so many days, but there was still a band-aid on her hand. It was obvious that the wound had not fully recovered.

    His eyes darkened.

    Previously, he had seen it but thought it was a small injury, so he didn¡¯t care.

    In the end, he was too careless.

    He reached out and took out the book and pen from her hands, then ced the bird¡¯s nest over.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Eat quickly and rest early.¡±

    Looking at the book that was forcefully taken away, Lu Miao felt helpless. Mr

    Gu was really domineering..

 Chapter 91 - 91: Addicted to the warmth

    Chapter 91: Addicted to the warmth

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Looking at the book that was forcefully taken away, Lu Miao felt helpless. Mr

    Gu was really domineering.

    However, where could he get bird¡¯s nest at this time?

    Gu Shiyan did not stay in the room for long. After putting down his things, he turned around and left.

    When he reached the door, he took Gu Jinxi, who was about to enter, away.

    Gu Jinxi did not dare to say anything. He could only be angry in his heart.

    His second brother must be jealous that his second sister-inw gave him special treatment and even talked andughed with him alone!

    Hmph! What a petty man!

    The next morning, when Lu Miao went downstairs after washing up, the dining table was already filled with all kinds of breakfast.

    Gu Shiyan had an emergency meeting and left first.

    Gu Jinxi, who had always liked to sleep in, woke up early.

    At the dining table, he told her about the surveince video and the driving data.

    If the organizingmittee refused to give it to them, no one could say anything.

    The ident report came straight out, stating that Shen Muhan did not handle the car properly, causing the car to flip over when it turned the corner.

    Lu Miao lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the report that Gu Jinxi had sent her. It didn¡¯t show her any footage and the driving data, but gave her the results directly?

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Jinxi was also a little puzzled.¡± Logically speaking, these things should be made public. I don¡¯t know why the organizingmittee refused to release it.

    However, there should be a drone recording the live broadcast for the people in the venue. I¡¯ll ask someone to see if there¡¯s a screen recording.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Miao said directly.

    She originally thought that since Gu Jinxi could get it directly, she could not be bothered to waste her time.

    Since the other party was unwilling to give it to her, she would take it herself.

    After the meal, Lu Miao went straight upstairs to her room.

    Ten minutester, the video of Shen Muhan¡¯s ident was ying clearly on herputer screen.

    Before the ident, he had been leading by dozens of meters.

    As the car reached the final turn, it suddenly, without any warning, veered off and collided with the stone wall beside the racetrack. It rebounded and flipped in the air twice beforending heavily and flipping several more times before finallying to a stop.

    Lumiao squinted her eyes, clearly noting that the trajectory was abnormal.

    She paused the video and looked at the image frame by frame.

    In the second before his car overturned, a slender ck object shot rapidly from behind and aimed at Shen Muhuan¡¯s wheels.

    This object was needle-like, small and thin, and incredibly fast. In the fast-paced racing video, if Lumiao hadn¡¯t paused and analyzed the frames, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all.

    Someone was resorting to foul y when they couldn¡¯t win the race.

    She pulled out the information of the contestants behind him and nced at it. Jin Chen, the second son of the Jin family in Beijing.

    Lu Miao sneered. No wonder he didn¡¯t dare to release the video.

    Jin Chen¡¯s father is the district mayor of a district in Beijing.

    Although the position may not sound high, Beijing is different from other ces, and considering the intricate rtionships involved, even a provincial leader would greet the district mayor respectfully.

    The Shen family was in business, while the Jin family was in politics.

    Inparison, the organizingmittee naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Jin family. Even if they suspected something unusual about the ident, they would pretend to know nothing and might even help cover it up.

    If she were to expose this directly, it could potentially have an impact on the Shen family as well.

    Lu Miao lowered her eyes slightly, took out her phone, changed the number, and sent a message.

    Two minutester, Gu Jinxi¡¯s screams and cheers came from downstairs. ¡°Hahaha, Goddess Qhas signed up for thepetition!!! Great, I can finally see her!!!¡±

    Lu Miao got up, packed her things, and went downstairs.

    Gu Jinxi immediately rushed up and said excitedly,¡± Second Sister-inw, Goddess Qjust signed up for tomorrow¡¯s elimination round. Do you want to watch it with me?¡±

    ¡°No, I still have to go to school.¡± Lu Miao remained calm.

    Gu Jinxi smiled in embarrassment.¡± Oh, I forgot. Second Sister-inw, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Lu Miao rejected him and left after waving goodbye.

    The elimination roundsst for a total of four days, and the final match takes ce on the fifth day.

    Jin Chen has already passed yesterday¡¯s elimination round with a first-ce score. She wants to meet him in thepetition, so she must first advance to the final through the elimination rounds.

    However, before thepetition begins, she still needs to do some preparation work.

    At the Gu Corporation headquarters.

    In the conference room, the project manager was drenched in cold sweat after reporting his work.

    A project that thepany had been discussing for a long time was snatched away because of a mistake in their department.

    As a result, all the preparations made by thepany in the early stages were in vain, with estimated losses exceeding tens of millions.

    With trembling fear, he looked at the person in the middle of the conference room. Seeing him with lowered eyes and a solemn expression, his legs went weak with fright.

    After hesitating for a while, he finally gathered his courage and spoke up, ¡°Mr.

    Gu¡­ Mr. Gu.¡±

    Gu Shiyan finally moved.

    Looking at theputer screen showing, ¡± Nine kinds of porridge for nourishing qi and blood¡±, he raised his hand and typed a few times on the keyboard in front of him, saving the information. He looked around the meeting room.¡± Is there anything else?¡± Everyone immediately shook their heads.

    At such a critical moment, they didn¡¯t want to court death.

    ¡°Demote Liu Xin, cut the sries of everyone in the project department for three months, meeting adjourned.¡±

    After Gu Shiyan finished speaking, he took hisptop and stood up, heading back to his office.

    Tang Mochen was already waiting in the office.

    When he saw Gu Shiyan enter, he whistled teasingly.

    In the past few years, Gu Shiyan spent 365 days a year, with 360 of them flying in the sky. He didn¡¯t consider himself a normal person; he was a true workaholic.

    He spent very little time in Luo City, and even less time at home.

    Recently, he had been staying in Luo City and returning home on time every day. It was the ninth miracle in the world.

    He chuckled and teased,¡± Is Mr Gu obsessed with the beauty in his arms recently?¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Gu Shiyan red at him coldly.

    ¡°Have you been too free recently?¡±

    Tang Mochen almost spat blood and rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m busier than you! I don¡¯t know what kind of god that Great Master Mountain River is. I¡¯m almost bald, but I can¡¯t even find a trace of him. Let me tell you, you have to treat me to a big meal today to make it up to me!¡±

    Thinking of Lu Miao, he smiled and said,¡± Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight with your wife.¡±

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t even look up. He picked up the pen on the side and threw it at Tang Mochen.

    Tang Mochen couldn¡¯t help but burst out with a curse. With quick reflexes, he hurriedly rolled off the couch.

    In the next second, a pen stabbed straight into the couch.

    Before he could say anything, Gu Shiyan started a countdown, ¡°Three, two¡­¡± ¡°Forget friends when seeing beauty!¡± Tang Mochen shouted fearlessly. Before

    the countdown ended, he quickly dashed out of the office..

 Chapter 92 - 92: Heartless Miao Miao

    Chapter 92: Heartless Miao Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gu Shiyan canceled his business dinner and got off work on time to go back to Lingyue Manor.

    When he entered, he saw Gu Ziheng sitting in the living room with a nervous expression.

    Gu Jinxi, on the other hand, widened his eyes in anger. He crossed his arms and sat opposite him aggressively.

    It was as if he wanted to kill him with his gaze.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the two of them looked in the direction of the door at the same time.

    Seeing that it was him and not Lu Miao, Gu Jinxi pursed his lips and retreated back onto the sofa in disappointment.

    Gu Ziheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    After knowing that Lu Miao had used her own blood as a medicinal ingredient for him, he waspletely won over by her.

    He wanted to see Lu Miao and apologize to her immediately, but he was afraid of seeing her. He did not know how to apologize in a way that she would ept.

    Shen Qinghe poked her head out of the kitchen to take a look. She greeted him and went back to the kitchen.

    Gu Shiyan walked around the two on the sofa and went straight upstairs.

    No wonder Gu Jinxi would let Gu Ziheng in. It turned out that he hade with Shen Qinghe.

    Baili had already sent his clothes and supplies over as instructed.

    He went upstairs to change his clothes before going down.

    Gu Ziheng was already sitting there ufortably.

    When he saw that he had finallye over, he called out softly,¡± Second

    Brother. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan hummed.

    He didn¡¯t say a single word, nor did he reprimand him.

    But this made Gu Ziheng feel even more uneasy and ufortable.

    He looked up at Gu Shiyan and took a deep breath. He mustered his courage and said,¡± Second Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed Xingyu to treat Lu Miao like that. I really didn¡¯t mean to throw a tantrum at her yesterday. I just wanted to calm Xingyu down for the time being and then slowly exin to her. I didn¡¯t want to hurt her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s voice was warm and cold. ¡°Your fault is not whether you threw a tantrum at her or whether you used any dying tactics. It lies in not personally understanding a person or a situation and choosing to blindly believe others¡¯ words. This shows apleteck of responsibility, both towards yourself and others. Two years ago, you trusted the people around you and drank that poisoned water, causing your throat to go bad. I thought you would learn your lesson. It has been two years, but you didn¡¯t learn at all.

    You¡¯ve made the same mistake again.¡±

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s body stiffened instantly, unable to believe what he was hearing. He stuttered, ¡°Second Brother, are you¡­ are you saying that the poison¡­ was given to me by my manager?¡±

    Shortly after the incident, his manager terminated their contract and moved to another popr actor¡¯s agency.

    He had asionally doubted and suspected it in his heart, but ultimately chose to believe otherwise.

    Later, that manager was exposed in a scandal with the mentioned artist, and both of them were forced to leave the industry. He didn¡¯t think much of it at the time.

    Now that he thought about it, it was actually Second Brother who was avenging him.

    It turned out that he had been the one who had been naiVe all along.

    ¡°Second brother, I¡­¡±

    ¡°By trusting others, indulging Xingyu, and hurting Miao Miao, you will be punished with twenty strikes of the disciplinary ruler in the ancestral hall. Reflect for a week. Do you have any objections?¡± Gu Shiyan looked at him indifferently.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Gu Ziheng shook his head. Whether it was trusting someone around him and being harmed two years ago or trusting Gu Xingyu and hurting Lu Miao two yearster, he truly deserved the punishment.

    He stood up, about to leave and ept his punishment.

    ¡°Also, Miaomiao is your second sister-inw and your elder. It¡¯s disrespectful for a junior to call an elder by her name. You will receive an additional punishment of ten strikes of the disciplinary ruler.¡±

    Gu Shiyan paused for a moment.¡± She has already given you a chance. In the future, unless she is willing, you can never mention the medicine to her.¡±

    Gu Ziheng nodded with a pale face.¡± I understand, Second Brother.¡±

    Compared to receiving the disciplinary strikes and reflecting on his mistakes in the ancestral hall, this final punishment was the heaviest for him.

    Even though he desperately wanted to treat his throat, his second brother was right.

    His second Sister-inw had already given him a chance, but he did not cherish it. Now that Second Brother was punishing him like this, even if his voice could not recover for the rest of his life, he deserved it.

    ¡°You should go back first ande back after receiving your punishment.¡±Gu Shiyan spoke.

    Gu Ziheng left in a daze.

    Back when his throat was damaged, he had also experienced breakdowns and suffered in agony, drinking alcohol and getting drunk every day.

    Now, suddenly discovering that he had been betrayed and manipted by the person he once trusted the most, it would be false to say that he wasn¡¯t feeling any sadness.

    Shen Qinghe washed her hands and came out of the kitchen. She had heard everything Gu Shiyan had just said.

    She had no objections to Gu Ziheng¡¯s punishment.

    She simply reminded him, ¡°I had Auntie Xiu prepare some nourishing food for Miao Miao. When shees back from school, make sure she eats it. This child just can¡¯t seem to gain weight, and you two are here, so try not to rely on takeout all the time. If necessary, I¡¯ll have Auntie Xiue over.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯m already looking for a nanny.¡± Gu Shiyan replied.

    Shen Qinghe repeatedly reminded him. Before she went out, she poked Gu Shiyan¡¯s arm.

    She raised her hand to cover her mouth and whispered, ¡°Miao Miao is the daughter-inw I¡¯ve chosen. If you can¡¯t settle this, then stay single for the rest of your life.¡±

    Gu Shiyan was speechless.

    When Lu Miao returned home from school, Shen Qinghe had already left with Gu Ziheng.

    She did not know that Gu Shiyan had punished Gu Ziheng for her.

    However, during dinner, she felt that this dish was a little familiar. She thn1Wht for a moment and said ¡± Thank Allntie Shen for me I¡¯m fine here Tell

    her not to worry.¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised his hand and used his fingers to wipe away the slight grease on the corner of her lips.

    He raised his eyebrows.¡± I helped you clean up and take care of your food and drink every day. Why don¡¯t you thank me?¡±

    ¡°You can go back and not take care of me,¡± Lu Miao replied mercilessly.

    Gu Shiyan¡­

    As expected, she was still as heartless as ever.

    It was rare for Gu Jinxi to see his second brother being defeated, so heughed gloatingly at his misfortune.

    Lu Miao turned to look at him.¡± I¡¯m fine living alone.¡±

    She had finally found an excuse to move out. Now, these two people were clinging to her side. What was going on?

    Gu Jinxi shut up decisively and pretended not to hear anything. He obediently reached out and picked up a fresh bamboo shoot with his chopsticks and ced it in Lu Miao¡¯s bowl.

    After dinner, Lu Miao greeted Gu Shiyan and the others before returning to her room, leaving the task of washing the dishes to the two young masters.

    The order of the first elimination round was arranged ording to the registration time,

    The order of the first round of elimination races was arranged ording to the time of registration.

    Lu Miao¡¯s race was scheduled for the afternoon.

    She attended sses in the morning, and after school, she asked for leave from her homeroom teacher.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Su MO quickly said, ¡°Boss.¡±

    Lu Miao looked up at her as she packed her things.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su MO hesitated for a moment, her words swirling in her mouth, but in the end, she simply said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to ask about Shen Muhan¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°He will be fine,¡± Lu Miao reassured her.

    Su MO nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±

    If Boss said it would be fine, then it would definitely be fine.

    After Lu Miao left the school, she found a ce to change her clothes and put on her makeup before heading to thepetition venue..

 Chapter 93 - 93: High-profile confession

    Chapter 93: High-profile confession

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    This kind of race, especially the early elimination rounds, doesn¡¯t attract much attention from the public.

    Lu Miao initially nned to quickly finish the race and leave. However, as soon as she entered the race track, she was surprised to see a sea of people. Many of them had a small red support logo painted on their faces.

    She could also spot several media workers carrying cameras.

    Lu Miao almost thought she had mistakenly entered a concert venue for some famous star. She was puzzled and exited to double-check the signage at the entrance.

    Once she confirmed she was in the right ce, she reentered the venue.

    The participating racers needed to go to the registration desk first, sign in, and collect their number tes and racing equipment.

    With her hat, sunsses, and mask, Lu Miao went unnoticed upon entering.

    She headed straight to the signing area and showed the staff behind the table her registration code on her phone.

    After the staff member scanned the equipment and saw the information that popped up on theputer screen, he immediately eximed.

    Curious, Lu Miao approached and nced at the information on the screen. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, you¡­ you are Q?¡± The staff member asked excitedly and loudly.

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god, goddess! I¡¯m QQCandies, your fan!¡± The staff member eximed with extreme excitement.

    Fans of Qwere collectively known as QQCandies.

    The staff member rolled up his sleeves excitedly and showed her the red circr symbol drawn on his arm.

    ¡°This is the symbol of our fan support group. Look, those people in the stands with the emblem painted on their faces and bodies are all your fans. They flew here overnight from other ces as soon as they heard you were participating today. We all love you.¡±

    When Lu Miao entered earlier, she only took a quick nce and didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    But now, at a close distance, she could clearly see the red circr emblem, which was a stylized Q.

    She had onlypeted a few times under Qs name in the beginning to earn money. It had been a long time since she had paid attention to racing.

    She didn¡¯t expect that all these people woulde because of her.

    Lu Miao, who just wanted to keep a low profile and leave quickly, was speechless.

    ¡°Goddess, that S-bend you took in the second race was incredible, and you even broke the world record directly¡­¡±

    The staff member, finally encountering the long-lost superstar, went crazy with excitement, spewing out endless ttery.

    There were already many media personnel present in the venue today, and everyone was eagerly awaiting the appearance of the world record breaker.

    Themotion caught the attention of nearby media, who immediately rushed over with their cameras.

    ¡°Hello, Q Can you share your thoughts on breaking the world record?¡± ¡°Hello, have you ever considered bing a professional race car driver?¡±

    ¡°Why do you cover your face and refuse to show your true identity?¡±

    More and more reporters gathered around her, and the cameras almost hit her

    race.

    Lu Miao was expressionless. This was why she hated being high-profile.

    After receiving her things from the staff, she walked straight to the locker room.

    Qs arrival caused a sensation in the audience.

    Lu Miao changed her clothes and went to the waiting area. The screams of the fans were deafening.

    Among them, there was one voice that stood out.

    ¡°Goddess Q, brave and soaring, QQTang will always be with you!¡±

    ¡°Goddess, goddess, you are unrivaled!¡±

    Why did that voice sound so familiar?

    And the familiar catchphrases with a touch of chuunibyou syndrome.

    Lu Miao turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw Gu Jinxi. His face and hands were covered in red Q symbols. He was holding a megaphone and shouting excitedly at her.

    When he saw her turn around, he instantly shouted even louder.

    Even the surrounding fans began to follow suit and shout slogans crazily.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but twitch her brow and silently turned her head, pretending she hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    She felt like she had given Gu Jinxin too little homework; this guy was just too idle!

    When she returned home today, she would definitely give him double the amount of homework!

    Her match was scheduled for thest match in the afternoon. After everyone in front of her hadpeted, it was finally her group¡¯s turn.

    There were so many people here today because the organizers had deliberately publicized her registration.

    Now that it was her turn, the organizers directly pointed the camera at her, and her magnified face instantly appeared on the big screen.

    Even though she was wearing sunsses and a mask, it was difficult topletely cover her exquisite facial features.

    The racing suit added a touch of unique charm to her, contrasting with her cool and powerful aura yet harmoniously coexisting. She seemed like a bewitching ck rose atop a cloud, captivating from afar but untouchable.

    Among thepetitors in her group, one was so mesmerized by her that they forgot to start.

    Anotherpetitor, overwhelmed by nerves, veered off the track midway.

    Without any surprises, Lu Miao secured first ce and advanced to the final round.

    Time was runningte, and she didn¡¯t have much time to stay here.

    Moreover, Gu Jinxi was still around, and she wanted to leave before him and go home.

    She got out of the car and quickly went to the changing room to change her clothes.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Lu Miao turned around.

    A few young men were standing not far behind her, sizing her up.

    In the middle was a man with a rebellious silver hair, none other than Jin Chen, whom she had seen in the information before.

    He had already made it to the final through the elimination rounds yesterday, and Lu Miao hadn¡¯t expected to encounter him here today.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly behind her sunsses. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jin Chen leaned against the doorway, his eyes filled with interest as he looked her up and down. He smirked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the great Q Goddess for a long time. Would you honor me by having a drink together?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Miao responded directly without any courtesy. She turned to leave.

    However, the group of guys behind Jin Chen quickly moved, blocking her path and preventing her from leaving.

    One of them with ck earrings looked at her with disdain.¡± Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit.¡± Lu Miao was speechless. Had he read too many novels?

    Is it popr for men to mimic a domineering CEO now?

    Seeing her standing there without saying a word, Jin Chen thought that she was frightened.

    He was very considerate. He opened his mouth and said,¡± Xu Laosi, don¡¯t scare her.¡±

    Then, he stepped forward and extended his hand to Lu Miao. He smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m Jin Chen, from Beijing.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t reveal his identity in detail, the word ¡®Beijing¡¯ were enough.

    He believed that Qwas smart and knew what to do.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Miao did not give him any face at all.¡± If you have something to say, say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Now was not the time to deal with him. There would be plenty of opportunities in the finals.

    Gu Jinxi was so passionate about Q. If he leftte, she would definitely bump into himter.

    Jin Chen looked at his hand that was hanging in the air, and the interest in his eyes became even stronger..

 Chapter 94 - 94: Dream Lover

    Chapter 94: Dream Lover

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    He had heard of Q¡¯s name when he was in Beijing, and he had specially watched herpetition videos.

    Unlike many other girls who were only interested in racing for fun, Qhad real talent when it came to racing.

    Whether it was her impable racing skills, her stunning physique, or her mysterious appearance that had never been revealed, she was enough to captivate anyone.

    Almost all the men in the racing circle had fallen under her spell,pletely infatuated with her. Today¡¯s scene at the race track was evidence of that.

    He had also asked someone to investigate Q¡¯s true identity, but this woman was too mysterious and did not leave any clues behind.

    He had originally nned to return to the capital after the race yesterday but decided to stay when he heard she had registered.

    Unexpectedly, this woman had more personality than he had imagined. She did not care about his identity at all.

    However, this was also good. It was much more interesting than the other women who only wanted to cling to him.

    He slowly retracted his hand and raised his lips in a smug smile. ¡°I wanted to find a ce to have a good chat with Q Goddess, but since you¡¯re so straightforward, I won¡¯t beat around the bush either.¡±

    ¡°Be my girlfriend or withdraw from thepetition.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless.¡± Do you know what an overcon-ori man is?¡±

    Jin Chen raised his eyebrows,¡± What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I know, Young Master Jin.¡± The man called Xu Laosi immediately came up and exined proudly,¡± She¡¯s insulting you as an ordinary and overconfident man.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you idiot!¡±

    Xu Laosi felt wronged. He didn¡¯t understand. He was just trying to exin. What did he do wrong?

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then¡­¡±

    Jin Chen deliberately paused. ¡°It¡¯s going to be more difficult.¡±

    He was determined to win first ce in this race. Now, Qwas his biggestpetitor.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to ruin such a wonderful woman through such means during thepetition.

    ¡°Boss Jin, why waste time talking to her? When dealing with disobedient women like her, just drag her to bed and f*ck her.¡±

    Another man beside him didn¡¯t bother to hide his rudeness and said, ¡°One time isn¡¯t enough, do it twice, hahaha!¡± The other men joined in with raucousughter.

    Their gazes toward Lu Miao gradually became lewd.

    Clearly, they had done such things many times before and didn¡¯t care at all.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t waste any words. She put down the bag with her clothes, flicked her wrist, and walked up to the group of men before they could make their obscene remarks.

    In a lightning-fast motion, she swiftly kicked the man on the far right, sending him flying.

    Then, she delivered a punch to the face of the man in the middle.

    Finally, she grabbed Xu Laosi¡¯s shoulders, pressed down forcefully, and with a swift knee strike to his lower abdomen, she fiercely collided with him.

    With a slight exertion of force, she flung him away.

    From the moment she started to the end, the entire process only took a few seconds.

    The three of them didn¡¯t even have time to react before they fell to the ground in pain, clutching different parts of their bodies.

    The first man who was kicked out was even kicked a few meters away.

    The intense pain rushed straight to their heads, making them unable to even scream in pain.

    Jin Chen¡¯s expression changed instantly. He looked at her with cold anger.¡±

    What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to respect women.¡±

    Lu Miao said as she walked towards him.

    Jin Chen looked at the three who had been kicked a few meters away and still could not make a sound. He hurriedly took two steps back.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lu Miao stopped a few steps away, reached down to pick up the bag of clothes on the ground, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you need, I can teach you separately.¡±

    Though her actions seemed light, every strike hit crucial spots, rendering those three unable to get out of bed for quite some time.

    Thinking of the ce where Lu Miao had attacked them, Jin Chen felt a pain in his lower body. He subconsciously moved his hand forward to block it.

    He realized that his actions were a little¡­

    She hurriedly moved her hand to the side.

    Lu Miao said disdainfully, ¡°Coward.¡±

    This simple word was not particrly hurtful, but it carried a strong sense of insult that left him pinned to the ground, rubbing his body furiously.

    Jin Chen, who always had a high opinion of himself, turned green upon hearing those words.

    How could he have known that this woman, who appeared thin and weak, could strike so fiercely and possess such remarkable skill?

    In a fit of anger, he retorted, ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°BL111Y1ng the weak ana tearing the strong. what¡¯s so Impressive about picking on women?

    ¡°If you have time for this, why not practice your skills so that you won¡¯t embarrass yourself on the race track? Instead of seeking validation from women after the race.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Jin Chen struggled toe up with aeback, but he couldn¡¯t find any coherent words.

    ¡°Mr. Jin, I¡¯ll see you on the race track.¡±

    With a meaningful tone, Lu Miao finished speaking andpletely ignored him. She lifted her leg and walked directly towards the exit.

    Jin Chen stood in ce, watching her retreating figure, his eyes shing with a sinister look.

    What an ignorant fool!

    Initially, he had wanted to show some mercy when he saw such a beautiful woman, but since she didn¡¯t appreciate it, he wouldn¡¯t be polite either.

    Turning around, he noticed the three men still lying on the ground. Instantly, anger surged within him.

    He raised his leg and kicked the person beside him.¡± Useless.¡±

    There were too many people in the arena. In order to avoid being caught by the media and to avoid Gu Jinx,she had to be careful.

    Lu Miao decisively left through the back door of the arena.

    She changed back into her school uniform and removed her makeup before going home.

    Gu Jinxi was probably still waiting for Qto appear at the front of the arena. He only reached home after Lu Miao finished a set of practice questions. He was in a state of extreme excitement and rushed upstairs to tell her about how he had seen Qtoday.

    He even showed her the photo of Q that he had taken on the field.

    Lu Miao nced at them briefly. Yes, the hat, sunsses, and mask were all tightly secured. Even her own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize her.

    She made a perfunctory response, ¡°Mm,¡± then turned back to her own business.

    Gu Jinxi didn¡¯t mind and happily yed with his phone, giggling to himself.

    Gu Jinxi did not mind. He hugged his phone and giggled.

    This state continued until Gu Shiyan came back and sat at the dining table during dinner.

    ¡°Second Brother, let me tell you, my Goddess Qis really amazing!

    Her racing skills were first-ss, and she was so cool that she was invincible. Her skin was fair, and she had beautiful long legs. She was beautiful, talented, intelligent, and cool. She was definitely the ideal dream lover of all men in the world!¡±

    Gu Jinxi held his phone impassively and was about to praise her a few more times.

    Gu Shiyan looked at Lu Miao, who was eating seriously beside him. ¡± No, she isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What isn¡¯t?¡± Gu Jinxi asked in confusion..

 Chapter 95 - 95: Double Standard Mr Gu

    Chapter 95: Double Standard Mr Gu

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Dream lover.¡±

    Gu Shiyan reached out and picked up a spoon. He scooped a bowl of chicken soup and ced it in front of Lu Miao.

    Gu Jinxi reacted and chuckled.

    ¡°I know, I know. Second Brother¡¯s ideal dream lover is Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Lu Miao nced at him and reached out to pick up a chicken drumstick, mercilessly stuffing it into his mouth. ¡°Eat more. Even chickens don¡¯t talk as much as you.¡±

    Gu Jinxi looked at Gu Shiyan sympathetically.

    Is it that Second Brother hasn¡¯t won over Second Sister-inw yet?

    Right?

    His Second Brother is really pitiful. Second Sister-inw still doesn¡¯t like him even now.

    If this continues, he¡¯ll end up without a wife.

    Gu Shiyan immediately understood his gaze, and his face could not help but darken.

    This brat really needed to be disciplined. He even dared tough at him. He said coldly, ¡± The security at the training camp has been upgraded.¡± Gu Jinxi was indignant. He hated it when people made threats to kids!

    He cowered back.

    But when he thought of his goddess, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    He took a big bite of the chicken drumstick, then mmed the table and shouted.

    ¡°I want to announce some good news to you all. Starting from today, I¡¯ve decided to pursue our Qgoddess!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough,¡±

    Lu Miao choked on the chicken soup in her mouth.

    Gu Shiyan quickly put down the chopsticks in his hand. He reached into the drawer and took out a tissue for her. Then, he raised his hand and patted her back gently.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it awful? Stop drinking.¡±

    Lu Miao waved her hand and coughed until her face turned red before she finally stopped.

    Gu Shiyan got up and poured a ss of water for her to rinse her mouth. Only then did he look up at Gu Jinxi. ¡± Nonsense. You¡¯re only 16.¡±

    ¡°So what if i¡¯m 16? Isn¡¯t Second Sister-inw also 16?¡± Gu Jinxi pursed his lips and said unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s double standards!¡±

    Gu Shiyan was speechless.

    Just as he was about to teach him a lesson, he nced at the phone screen in Gu Jinxi¡¯s hand from the corner of his eye.

    It was a picture of Qwaiting on the sidelines.

    She was wearing a red and white racing suit, and the brim of her cap was pressed very low.

    The big sunsses covered her eyes and she was wearing a mask.

    Only half of his nose bridge could be seen on his face.

    Gu Shiyan inexplicably felt that the aura of the person in the photo gave him an indescribable strange feeling.

    He reached out and took the phone from Gu Jinxi¡¯s hands. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully.

    Before he could see it clearly, Gu Jinxi snatched it back.

    ¡°This is my dream lover, my future girlfriend.¡±

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t express any opinion on the matter and didn¡¯t snatch the phone back to have another look.

    Gu Jinxi grabbed his sleeve and carefully wiped the screen of his phone, giggling at the person on the screen, ¡°Hehe, goddess, hehe, mine.¡± Then he carefully put away the phone.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but facepalm.

    Of all people, he had to pursue Q. She hoped he would never find out the cruel reality that she was Q!

    The next day was Saturday, the final day of the car racing championship elimination round, and the final race in Luo City was on Sunday.

    Saturday morning.

    Gu Jinxi, who usually loved to sleep in and never woke up early, unexpectedly left the house early in a secretive manner.

    As for Gu Shiyan, the workaholic, he had no concept of weekends. While others rested, he continued working. After greeting Lu MO, he went straight to thepany.

    After having breakfast, Lu MO originally nned to leave directly. Looking at the school uniform she habitually wore, she went back upstairs again.

    In the walk-in closet, thetest clothing from various top brands almost filled the entire room.

    In addition, the middle disy cab was filled with various jewelry and watches, while the right shelf was filled with bags and shoes.

    These were all sent by Gu Shiyan.

    Knowing that she might never wear or use them, he still bought them.

    Thinking about the countless times she was used of being mistreated by Gu Shiyan, Mr Gu was quite misunderstood.

    Lu Miao thought for a moment and picked out a white dress.

    She went directly to the hospital. Since herst conversation with him, Shen Muhan had stopped being decadent.

    Even though he was still lying on the hospital bed unable to move, his spirits were high.

    When he saw her, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    When Mrs. Shen saw hering, she happily greeted her and took the initiative to go out.

    Lu Miao stepped forward to check on Shen Muhan¡¯s injuries.

    Apart from the wound on his back that had been stitched with more than thirty stitches, the other external injuries had mostly scabbed over.

    ¡°Boss, how is it?

    I¡¯ve behaved well in the hospital these past few days and haven¡¯t moved recklessly.

    When do you think I can recover?¡± Shen Muhan looked at her with bright eyes, his face full of anticipation.

    ¡°In a few more days, when the wound on your back has healed, you can start treatment,¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    His external injuries had not fully recovered yet, so he could not do any recovery training at all. He could only wait.

    ¡°Hehe, alright.¡±

    Shen Muhan replied happily without any doubts.

    After chatting with him for a while, Lu Miao was stopped by the doctor outside the door just as she walked out of the ward.

    ¡°Miss, although I know that you said he can recover to give him the will to live, as his attending physician, I can tell you with certainty that his condition is one hundred percent paralysis, and there is no possibility of recovery. Lies will be exposed one day, and now that you¡¯ve given him hope, when that hope is shattered, he will be even more desperate than before.¡±

    The doctor looked at her with a serious expression.

    If he had known from the beginning that he would be paralyzed, after the initial breakdown, he would gradually ept this fact. But at his most desperate moment, someone gave him hope, and if that hope is shattered, the impact on him will be catastrophic.

    Lu MO replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not a lie, I didn¡¯t deceive him.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s expression turned unpleasant. ¡°This is something that experts both domestically and internationally have confirmed. When no one can treat him, can you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can treat him,¡± Lu MO nodded

    The doctor sneered and said disdainfully,¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re young and yet so arrogant. It¡¯s a disease that experts from both domestic and international fields can¡¯t cure, and you, an elementary school student, dare to boast that you can cure it. I¡¯d like to see how you treat him when the timees.¡±

    With that, the doctor turned and left directly.

    Lu Miao shook her head. From the perspective of Western medicine, Shen Muhan¡¯s condition was indeed very difficult to reverse.

    However, this was not the case in chinese medicine.

    People nowadays blindly rely on Western medicine while neglecting the precious heritage of traditional Chinese medicine left by our ancestors. It¡¯s a pity.

    Lu MO didn¡¯t pay much attention to the doctor¡¯s attitude. After leaving the hospital, it was already noon. She ate something casually outside, and just as she was about to take a taxi home, her phone in her pocket suddenly rang..

 Chapter 96 - 96: His Wife Intercepted Him

    Chapter 96: His Wife Intercepted Him

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    She took out her phone and saw that it was Lin Bufan.

    If he didn¡¯t have any urgent matters, he would usually contact her directly on the forum.

    Her fingertip pressed the call button.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got news about the thousand-year tiger bone you asked me to find a few days ago. Jia De Auction House is holding an auction this afternoon, and they just released the information that one of the items up for auction is a

    thousand-year tiger bone. I¡¯m on my way to the auction house now, hoping to intercept it before the auction starts.¡±

    Tigers were already endangered animals protected at a national level, and their bones were extremely rare. Finding a tiger bone that had been preserved for over a thousand years was exceptionally umon.

    It was impossible to find them in medicinal markets or regr hospitals.

    When it appeared in the auction, the price was calcted in grams.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid that the price would be too high, but she was afraid that someone else would set their eyes on this thing and make a move before they did.

    ¡°Got it. Send me the address.¡±

    A thousand-year tiger bone not only had remarkable effects in treating skeletal diseases, but it was also a sacred item for dispelling evil spirits.

    It was crucial for both Shen Muxian and for breaking the formation in the future.

    When Lu Miao arrived at the auction house, Lin Bufan was in his office discussing terms with the person in charge and the seller.

    When Luan Miao arrived at the auction house, Lin Bufan was in the office negotiating with the auction organizer and the seller.

    The Lin family was also a renowned and influential household in Luo City, so naturally, the auction organizer treated him with respect. Since the seller happened to be present as well, they were all brought into the office directly.

    ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t sell this tiger bone to you,¡± the seller firmly stated, holding the box in their hands.

    Lin Bufan felt helpless. ¡°Miss Song, may I ask what you¡¯re dissatisfied with?

    Even if you put this item up for auctionter, you¡¯ll still have to sell it.¡±

    The seller shook his head.¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lin Bufan was having a headache. When he saw Lu Miao enter, he quickly stood up and went forward,¡± Boss, you¡¯re here. The seller refused to sell.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Lu Miao looked in the direction of the voice and saw a pale and haggard young woman walking toward her with a surprised expression.

    Seeing that Lu Miao did not seem to remember, the woman quickly said,¡± It¡¯s me, Song Yin. Thank you for saving my son at the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant.¡±

    Lu Miao did not pay much attention to her when she was saving her, so she did not recognize her immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯ve already thanked mest time.¡±

    Song Yin thought of Lin Bufan¡¯s words and knew that Lu Miao was the one who wanted to buy the tiger bone. She immediately turned around and took the box from the table and handed it to Lu Miao.

    ¡°Here, this is the thousand -year-old tiger bone you need.¡±

    Lu Miao really needed this item at the moment, so she did not reject it.¡± How much is it? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±

    Song Yin shook her head.¡± You saved my son¡¯s lifest time, so I never had the chance to thank you. This is my gift to you.

    Naturally, Lu Miao would not ept it for free. Just as she was about to speak, Song Yin spoke first,¡± Well, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    She did not give Lu Miao a chance to speak at all and left in a hurry.

    Lin Bufan looked at the box in Luan Miao¡¯s hand and blinked.

    He had just tried every possible way, even offering an astronomical price, but couldn¡¯t get it done. And now, with their big boss appearing, it was resolved?

    Could it be that the woman had given them a fake?

    ¡°Boss, are you sure there¡¯s no problem with the item?¡± Lin Bufan asked.

    Luan Miao opened the box, revealing a bone fragment about the size of half a palm. He lightly touched it with his fingertips and confirmed that it was indeed a thousand-year tiger bone.

    Song Yin¡¯s haggard face shed past his eyes. He pursed his lips slightly.¡± Go and find out what happened to her recently.¡±

    She must be in urgent need of money to put this item up for auction. She refused to sell it to them but still needed money. There must be something going on.

    Meanwhile, outside the auction house, a ck Maybach slowly came to a stop.

    Gu Shiyu helped Elder Sun out of the car.

    ¡°Mr Gu, I¡¯m really sorry. Last time, I troubled you to help me find someone.

    This time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to apany me on this trip.¡± Gu Shiyan said, ¡°Elder Sun, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    ¡°That thousand-year-old tiger bone is really rare. There are likely quite a number of people who have their eyes on it. If I don¡¯t trouble you, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to buy it¡­¡¯

    Elder Sun muttered as he thought about getting the thousand-year tiger bone soon. His footsteps became more agile and brisk.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The two of them entered the auction house¡¯s hall and coincidentally ran into the person in charge.

    When the person-in-charge saw Gu Shiyan, he quickly went forward and greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Mr Gil.¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked up and sized up the hall. He asked directly, ¡°Where is the seller who auctioned the tiger bone? I¡¯ve already asked someone to contact her previously and said that she would wait for me in the hall.¡± When the person-in-charge heard this, his heart skipped a beat.

    He was indeed the one who called Song Yin over.

    How would he know that this young master had already made an appointment with the seller to buy the tiger bones?

    If he had known earlier, even if he had a hundred times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to interfere and introduce the seller to someone else.

    Seeing the person in charge¡¯s silence, Gu Shiyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The simple word soundedzy, but it was very oppressive.

    The person in charge raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He mustered up his courage and braced himself as he stammered.

    ¡°Ermm¡­l¡¯m sorry, Mr Gu. That tiger bone was already¡­lt has already been bought.¡±

    ¡°Bought it? We called half an hour ago, and the seller said she was waiting for us here.¡¯Elder Sun was anxious.

    ¡°Just, just now.¡± The person-in-charge lowered his head and did not dare to look at Gu Shiyan.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    His staff had already informed the auction house in advance that he wanted to buy it, and the auction would definitely inform the other party in advance.

    Knowing well that it was what he wanted, someone still dared to snatch it. He¡¯s really curious to know who bought it.

    The icy chill in his voice terrified the person in charge almost to the point of tears.

    He didn¡¯t dare offend Mr Gu, but Young Master Lin was not someone to be trifled with either.

    And that woman referred to as ¡°Boss¡± by Young Master Lin, who couldmand such respect from him, who knows what kind of formidable person she was.

    He was just a miserable working man. Why did he have to encounter such divine beings fighting each other?

    Gu Shiyan did not make another sound, but the coldness on his body became stronger and stronger. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a little.

    The hall that was bustling just now had quieted down.

    The person-in-charge was trembling with fear, and his legs could not help but go weak.

    Gritting his teeth, he closed his eyes and braced himself. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master

    Lin. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan narrowed his eyes slightly. In Luo City, the surname Lin could still be called Young Master Lin. There was only one person who could make this person-in-charge stutter¡­

    ¡°Lin Bufan?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± The person in charge trembled as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

    He apologized to Lin Bufan in his heart.

    Although he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them, Mr Gu was more terrifying than Lin Bufan..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Being Fought For Again

    Chapter 97: Being Fought For Again

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Although he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them, Mr Gu was more terrifying than Lin Bufan.

    Seeing this, Elder Sun said,¡± Forget it. I just heard that the thousand-year-old tiger bone has a miraculous effect and wanted to buy it for research. It¡¯s not necessary. ¡±

    Although it was a pity that he had missed it out, it was not enough for Gu Shiyan to have a conflict with others because of this thing.

    Gu Shiyan raised his hand and pinched his forehead. If it were anyone else, he would never let this matter go.

    But this person was Lin Bufan.

    Lin Bufan was the one who found Master Mountain River, and all themunication between them and Master Mountain River was done by Lin

    Bufan.

    From a certain perspective, Lin Bufan had indirectly saved him.

    He was not a person who would repay kindness with enmity.

    He pursed his thin lips.¡± Elder Sun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on the thousand-year-old tiger bone for you.¡±

    ¡°Thousand-year Tiger Bone? Sun old dog, how dare you keep such a good thing just for yourself?¡±

    An anxious voice came from the door.

    Elder Sun rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Wen old dog, do you dare to say that you¡¯re not here for the thousand-year tiger bone?¡±

    Of course, when there¡¯s such a valuable item, one would want to keep it for themselves. Wen old dog knew about the news and didn¡¯t even notify him toe.

    He turned his head and introduced Gu Shiyan. This was his good friend for many years and an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.

    ¡°Professor Wen.¡± Gu Shiyan spoke politely.

    Professor Wen was still thinking about the tiger bone. He hurriedly greeted him and looked anxiously at Elder Sun¡¯s hand.¡± Where¡¯s the tiger bone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s already been bought. ¡°Elder Sun snorted.

    Professor Wen was so angry that he was giving his thigh a big p.

    The item had already been bought, so there was no other way.

    Fortunately, there were other rare medicines in today¡¯s auction.

    Although it was not as precious as the thousand-year-old tiger bone, it was still very rare.

    Gu Shiyan had already booked the VIP room. The few of them walked towards the private room upstairs together.

    Just as they turned the corner of the corridor, Gu Shiyan saw a familiar figure walking towards them.

    A hint of astonishment shed in his eyes, and he softly called out, ¡°Miao Miao.¡±

    Unlike her usual attire, which was always the most low-key and ordinary school uniform, Luan Miao was wearing a white dress today.

    Her long, shiny, and silky ck hair cascaded down behind her, with a small pearl hairpin adorning the side of her ear.

    If her beauty on regr days carried a sharpness, today she had an added touch of gentleness.

    The lights in the corridor created a circle of light around her, as if she was a fairy who had fallen from the nine heavens to the mortal world.

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    Damn, how coincidental!

    She had juste out of the restroom, that¡¯s all!

    And yet, she ran into Gu Shiyan!

    She lifted her hand to touch her nose. ¡°I was bored at home, so I decided toe out for a stroll.¡±

    A stroll that led her to an auction house?

    His little friend seemed to have more and more secrets.

    A smile shed across Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes. Since she did not want to say anything, he did not ask further.

    ¡°Together?¡±

    Lu Miao had no choice but to leave Lin Bufan, who was still in the other room, and follow him.

    They sat down in the private room.

    Elder Sun smiled and said,¡± Little Lu Miao, we meet again.¡±

    He had a good impression of this youngdy who was quite talented in medicine.

    He had to fight hard for the matter of taking in a disciple. Elder Wen was stunned when he heard the name Lu Miao.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    She pushed Elder Sun away and looked at Lu Miao anxiously.¡± Lu Miao? The Lu

    Miao who helped the Gu family¡¯s Third Young Master to treat his illness with Chinese medicine at the Central Hospital?¡±

    Lu Miao could not deny it even if she wanted to. Helplessly, she could only nod her head in the face of a few fiery gazes.¡± It¡¯s me.¡±

    Elder Wen was instantly excited.

    Thest time he was in the hospital, he was attracted to Gu Ziheng¡¯s ward because of the smell of medicine. At that time, he was shocked by the prescription.

    However, because Gu Xingyu had left in a fit of anger, he did not bother to ask further.

    He had been staying in Luo City recently to wait for news from Shen Qinghe. He wanted to meet Lu Miao and ask about the prescription.

    He did not expect to meet her here today!

    Of course, he did not expect that Lu Miao was such a young girl.

    He immediately asked her about the prescription.

    ¡°Medicinal form? What prescription?¡± When Elder Sun heard these two words, he immediately pricked up his ears and leaned over.

    ¡°You old man, go away.¡± Professor Wen pushed the man away, afraid that the precious prescription would be snatched away by the old man, so he refused to tell him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Wen. That prescription was passed down by my ancestors, not me.¡±Lu Miao said directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re able to urately control the fire and the correct method to trigger the best medicinal effects.¡±

    Although Professor Wen felt a little regretful, he was more interested in Lu Miao than the prescription.

    He looked at her excitedly and asked,¡± I wonder if you¡¯re interested ining to Beijing with me to learn more about Chinese medicine?

    Traditional Chinese medicine was often despised by people because of its slow efficacy.

    That was because ordinary people could not fully exert the effects of Chinese medicine. Achieving one-third of the effect was already the limit.

    This was also the reason why Chinese medicine had gradually declined over the years.

    Lu Miao, on the other hand, was able to fully utilize the effects of the medicine.

    If she could thoroughly research everything she knew and apply it to all Chinese medicine across the country to increase the efficacy of chineses medicine, then there would be hope for the rise of Chinese medicine.

    When Elder Sun heard this, he became anxious. He did not bother asking about the prescription anymore and directly pulled Professor Wen aside.¡± Go away. I was the one who found Lu Miao first. It¡¯s me who wants to be his disciple. It¡¯s not your turn.¡±

    He quickly turned to look at Lu Miao.¡± Lu Miao, let me tell you, this Old Dog Wen has a terrible temper. He¡¯s always scolding people.

    His students were scolded every day.

    I¡¯m different. I¡¯m patient and gentle to my students. The welfare of our research institute is good..

    Professor Wen immediately blew his beard.¡± Bullsh * t. I was the one who suggested taking in a disciple first.

    You¡¯re patient and gentle? Does your student agree with you?

    Little friend Lu, let me tell you, this Old Man Sun is the one with the worst temper¡­¡±

    These two old men had been rivals for decades, but they were also good friends.

    Now, in order to fight for Lu Miao, they were exposing each other¡¯s shorings and bragging shamelessly.

    Lu Miao did not even have the chance to interrupt.

    At the side, Gu Shiyan reached out to take the list of auction items from the table. He turned his body slightly and handed it to her.

    ¡°These are all the items for today¡¯s auction. See if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± Lu Miao took it and flipped through it.

    She had already obtained the thousand-year-old tiger bone. She had stayed behind to see if there were any other good things.

    However, she did not expect to meet Gu Shiyan here..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Making Her Happy

    Chapter 98: Making Her Happy

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    When Gu Shiyan was not paying attention, she sent a message to Lin Bufan, saying that she had something on and could not go over. She asked him to leave first and not wait for her.

    Lin Bufan had always listened to her words and didn¡¯t ask much.

    The auction downstairs soon began.

    The two old men argued with each other while not forgetting to pay attention to the things they liked.

    ¡°Lot number 12, Emperor Green Jade Bracelet.

    The jade material for this bracelet is exquisite, with abundant water content, and a beautifully bright and green color, making it a top-notch piece among Emperor Green jades.

    Starting price: 30 million.¡±

    Therge screen behind the exhibition booth immediately disyed the appearance of the bracelet.

    The translucent green bracelet appeared even more radiant on the erged screen.

    In front of the box seats on the upper level, there was a railing instead of a wall, allowing a direct view of the hall below.

    Luo Miao nced up at the bracelet on the screen, couldn¡¯t help but take another look, and then lowered his eyes again, continuing to boredly flip through the auction item list in his hand. ¡°Room 15, bidder offers 31 million. Do we have a higher bid?¡±

    ¡°Bidder number 3 offers 35 million.¡±

    The jade bracelet quickly rose to 50 million as the guests downstairs kept raising their cards.

    ¡°Are there any higher bids?¡± The emcee asked on the stage.

    ¡°As the saying goes, people nurture jade for three years, and jade nurtures people for a lifetime, especially when ites to top-quality jade like this emerald¡­¡±

    The host skillfully enticed and introduced the various advantages of the bracelet, hoping to fetch a higher price.

    However, the rest of the people in the hall remained silent.

    After all, while the jade was indeed excellent, a bracelet was nothing more than a decorative item.

    Not everyone was willing to spend so much money to please a woman. ¡°50 million going once, 50 million going twice¡­¡±

    Just as everyone thought the host¡¯s small wooden hammer was about toe down and seal the deal, the entire room suddenly gasped.

    Luo Miao raised his head curiously and looked down at themotion.

    He saw a light suddenly lit up in the top left corner of therge screen downstairs, with a small LED screen above it disying the number 6.

    Upon seeing this, the host immediately stopped the action of bringing down the hammer and excitedly shouted, ¡°Room number 6, lights Sky Lantern!¡± Lights Sky Lantern?

    Luo Miao raised an eyebrow in slight surprise. The so-called Sky Lantern meant that the entire box had been privately reserved.

    Regardless of the item being auctioned or the price offered by others, the person who reserved the box would directly purchase it.

    Even if you deliberately tricked him and offered 100 million, he would have to take out 100 million to buy the item.

    Every time a person lit antern, he would be prepared to lose half of his family property.

    In ancient times, this method was mostly used by the royal nobles to pick up girls. Now, very few people would do this.

    Unless this person had enough background and confidence, no one would dare to trick him.

    Of course, the most important thing was to have enough money!

    Once the Sky Lantern was lit, there was no turning back. Otherwise, the person would be cklisted from the entire auction industry.

    Luo Miao was curious. Who could it be that had a screw in his head and was willing to reserve the entire box just to impress a wealthy woman?

    As the host¡¯s voice fell, an antiquentern slowly rose and hung in the upper left corner of their private box.

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    She was speechless, very speechless.

    Elder Sun and Professor Wen would never light antern, and neither did she. So the person with a screw in his head was¡­

    She turned her head to look at Gu Shiyan, who was at the side, and saw that his well-defined fingers had just moved away from a small button beside the armrest of the chair.

    Seeing her nce, he nonchntly said, ¡°If you want it, go ahead.¡±

    Lu Miao wore a puzzled expression. ¡°When did I say I liked it?¡±

    Looking at Gu Shiyun¡¯s confident demeanor, she almost thought she had suffered temporary amnesia just now. ¡°You nced at it for a moment.¡±

    Gu Shiyun said with a self-assured tone.

    This is absolutely outrageous!

    Just because I looked at it for a moment among the crowd?

    What kind of mind -boggling straight male thinking is this?

    She looked at it for a moment only because the jade bracelet she saw was different from what ordinary people would see.

    Within that jade, there was a vibrant aura, which was rare in this era of declining spiritual energy.

    It didn¡¯t mean she liked it and wanted to buy it!

    Gu Shiyun didn¡¯t disclose his identity. He clearly didn¡¯t care whether others deliberately raised the bid or not.

    There are already people downstairs who have started the bidding.

    ¡® Room No. 23 bids 55 million.¡±

    ¡® Room No. 42 has bid 60 million.¡±

    Gu Shiyun remained immovable, sitting there calmly and leisurely sipping his tea.

    It seemed as if the bidding frenzy below had nothing to do with him.

    The price of the bracelet quickly reached 80 million, and no one bid higher.

    Although the people in the private box didn¡¯t reveal their identities, anyone daring to reserve the box at an auction was definitely not an ordinary person.

    80 million was already a significant premium, but it should still be within the other party¡¯s eptable range. Going higher would be outrageous.

    If they truly angered that person and faced potential retaliation in private, they couldn¡¯t afford it.

    The host asked three times and was about to bring down the hammer when therge screen suddenly lit up with anotherntern!

    The number 9 slowly appeared.

    ¡°Room number 9, Sky Lantern!¡±

    The sound of gasps filled the hall!

    Sky Lanterns were already rare, but today there were two people simultaneously reserving the box. It was an extremely rare urrence!

    The two of them lit thenterns at the same time, and the item that was offered by the higher bidder would belong to the other party.

    The other party quickly began to bid. ¡°Guest in room 9 has bid 100 million!¡±

    The host¡¯s voice began to tremble.

    The higher the bid, the higher hermission. If it reached a billion, she would break thepany¡¯s record for the highest auction price this year! Promotion and a raise would be guaranteed!

    Gu Shiyun took a sip of tea, ced the tea bowl down, and raised the bidding device, directly pressing a number.

    ¡°Room 6, guest bids 130 million!¡±

    This was a straightforward increase in price.

    The audience below the stage did not even know how to gasp.

    One bid was 30 million! 30 million!

    Boss, this is real money, not game points!

    If you raise the price so easily, they will think that it¡¯s really easy to make money!

    The host was so happy that she felt like he was floating.

    The light in box number 9 lit up again, indicating a bid of 150 million!

    In terms of bidding, they were equally relentless.

    Without hesitation, Gu Shiyun pressed the button once more, offering 180 million.

    A heart¡¯s desire is priceless.

    Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.

    In the past, he only knew how to make money, but he had no desire to spend money.

    Earning money felt like a daily task to him.

    But now, he had someone he wanted to spend money on.

    If she liked it, then no amount of money was too much.

    Box number 9 refused to back down, directly offering 2 billion!

    The audience was already numb to their actions of raising the bid by tens of millions every time they made a move.

    What was the disparity of the world? This was it!

 Chapter 99 - 99: Protecting Her

    Chapter 99: Protecting Her

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the private room, Elder Sun and Professor Wen were still focused on dissing each other, as if they did not think much of Gu Shiyan¡¯s money-burning behavior.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression remained the same. He was about to raise his hand and press the button to increase the price again when his hand was suddenly grabbed by someone, preventing him from pressing it.

    Lowering his head, he saw a slender and fair hand grabbing him.

    He looked up at Lu Miao.¡± What¡¯s wrong?

    Lu Miao did not know why, but she could see a trace of grievance in Mr Gu¡¯s deep eyes, as if he was not allowed to spend money to buy things.

    She changed her words.¡± I already have a bracelet. I don¡¯t like that jade bracelet.

    I like this one more.¡±

    Her jade-like fingertips tapping on the list of items beside her.

    Gu Shiyan looked at the silver-white bracelet on Lu Miao¡¯s wrist. He could not tell what material it was made of, but Lu Miao seemed to treasure it very much and had always worn it.

    He looked down at her fingertips and saw a white jade pendant with two butterflies.

    It was not as good as the jade bracelet, but it was not bad either.

    He nodded.¡± Alright.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t light thenterns again.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡¯

    Professor Wen and Elder Sun, who were forced to watch their lovely interactions, were speechless.

    Please spare the old folks, alright?Can¡¯t wait to turn this lovely scene off!

    The host downstairs shouted three times and dropped the wooden hammer in her hand at the price of 2 billion.

    At the same time, from nearby room number 9, the sound of a vase and teacup shattering suddenly echoed.

    A barely perceptible smile tugged at the corner of Luo Miao¡¯s lips.

    Once the price of 2 billion was announced as the highest bid, the rest of the auction seemed dull and uninspiring.

    In reality, the price of 2 billion far exceeded the value of the jade bracelet, but the person who fell into the trap made it worth it.

    The auction quickly came to an end.

    The staff of the auction house personally delivered the items they had bid for.

    Gu Shiyan took out a ck card and paid.

    The pair of butterfly jade pendants were only worth a few million, and Gu Shiyun was dissatisfied with the price, as if he was about to bid for all the jade items in the venue.

    Helpless, Luo Miao casually pointed out a few unattractive and inconspicuous pieces of jadeite stones before he could win the bid. Not many people understood these things, and most of it was a gamble.

    It wasmon for people to spend tens of millions of dors to buy a piece of waste rock.

    Since Lu Miao wanted it, Gu Shiyan did not care if those stones were worth it. This was the first time Lu Miao had asked him for something, so he bought it without hesitation.

    A service staff came in and asked Gu Shiyan if he wanted to cut the raw stone open on the spot.

    Gu Shiyan turned to look at Lu Miao.

    There were a total of six stones, and Lu Miao pointed to four of the bigger ones.

    One was an exquisite top-grade green, another was a top-quality ssy variety, and the remaining two, although slightly impure, were still quite good.

    There wasn¡¯t a single empty stone!

    This level of uracy was something even the veteran big shots in the rough stone industry couldn¡¯t achieve after years of immersion.

    Moreover, the value of just that exquisite top-grade green stone alone exceeded the purchase price by tens of times!

    Gu Shiyun had won big in this auction!

    As soon as the rough stones were cut open, someone immediately approached the service staff members, inquiring if they could buy the stones.

    The price was negotiable.

    Lu Miao rejected her directly and said to Gu Shiyan,

    ¡°Jade nourishes people. Take the exquisite green and ssy variety back and have someone make two sets of jewelry for Aunt Shen. The remaining scraps can be made into some safety charms or simr items for Jinxi and Auntie Xiu.¡± Gu Shiyan nodded and his gaze still fixed on her.

    Lu Miao paused for a moment., ¡°The other two pieces have average jade quality. Find a skilled sculptor to carve two qilins and ce them in the southeast corner of the Gu family¡¯s living room for home protection.¡± Gu Shiyan was still staring.

    Lu Miao picked up the two pieces that he had not cut open and gave them to Professor Wen and Elder Sun.¡± These two are Medicinal King Stones. They aren¡¯t valuable, but they can be used medicinally. I have no use for them personally, and I hope you don¡¯t mind taking them.¡±

    The two old men didn¡¯t expect to receive a share, and they were so happy that they couldn¡¯t contain themselves. They quickly reached out to take the stones.

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind at all, not at all.¡±

    Then the two of them started arguing again, this time about which stone was bigger and who should have which piece.

    Gu Shiyan continued to look at Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao blinked her eyes. There was nothing else. The six pieces had all been distributed.

    She wondered if it was her imagination, but she seemed to detect a hint of¡­ resentment in Mr. Gu¡¯s eyes?

    After thinking for a moment, she hesitantly handed him the pair of butterfly jade pendants.

    ¡°This¡­ for you?¡±

    Mr Gu looked satisfied, epting them into his hands. Finally, he stopped staring.

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    So, was he not happy because she had given something to someone else before giving it to him?

    When did the powerful and elegant Second Mr Gu be so childish?

    Elder Sun and Professor Wen finally finished fighting over the ownership of the Medicine King Stone. Although they didn¡¯t get the tiger bone this time, they were in a good mood.

    The more they looked at Lu Miao, the happier they felt. She was a well-behaved and capable young girl who also cared for the elderly. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a disciple?

    ¡°Thest time we went to the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant, it felt pretty good.¡± Elder Sun said with a smile.

    Professor Wen rolled his eyes at him and was about to speak.

    But before he could, the door of the private box was forcefully kicked open from the outside.

    Without even ncing, the person who rushed into the room immediately started cursing angrily.

    ¡°What the f*ck! I want to see who the hell has the balls to intentionally inte the bracelet price to 200 million and scam me!¡±

    Lu Miao raised his eyebrows and said bluntly,¡± The one who strikes first is the cheapest! Mr. Jin, you were the one who followed us and reserved the box, trying to raise the price to scam us. The 200 million bid was your own doing. If you keep talking like this, I can sue you for spreading rumors and nder.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the guest in room 9 was Jin Chen!

    She had already figured it out when he lit the Sky Lantern.

    That¡¯s why she allowed Gu Shiyun to freely increase the bid at the beginning and stopped him at thest moment.

    Protecting her own people was her top priority.

    Wanted to scam the people around her? Dream on!

    However, even she herself didn¡¯t realize that Gu Shiyan had already been ced in the category of her own people.

    This was the first time Gu Shiyan had seen Luo Miao so sharp-tongued and assertive, showing her true colors.

    The little girl¡¯s thin body blocked in front of him, charging forward to protect him.

    For so many years, he had been the pir of the Gu family, protecting his mother, younger siblings, and everything in the family.

    He had long been used to bearing all the responsibilities himself. This was the first time someone stood in front of him.

    The feeling of being protected by others seemed pretty good.

    Jin Chen was furious and enraged. He believed that they had deliberately set him up, making him think they would definitely buy the item, then engaging in a bidding war with him, only to back out and leave him with the bill.

    With a gnashing of his teeth, he red at Lu Miao and said, ¡°It was you who tricked me, right? Knowing my identity, yet daring to intentionally deceive me.

    I think you¡¯re tired of living!¡±

    He was used to being domineering in the capital city and had never suffered such a big loss before.

    He approached her, raising his hand as if he was about to attack..

 Chapter 100 - 100: Rage for a Beauty

    Chapter 100: Rage for a Beauty

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Luo Miao smirked, her fingertips twitching, preparing to make a move.

    A clearly definedrge hand reached out from the side and grabbed Jin Chen¡¯s hand directly.

    With his hand restrained, Jin Chen¡¯s anger intensified instantly. He turned his head and began to curse, ¡®Who dares to meddle in this? I¡¯ll beat you all together¡­¡±

    Before the word ¡°beat¡± could leave his mouth, he saw the ice-cold gaze of Gu Shiyun right in front of him.

    The word froze in his throat, and his entire body involuntarily trembled.

    Five years ago, when he attended a banquet with his father, he had seen Gu Shiyan.

    That year, Gu Yan was only 19 years old and had yet to gain a firm foothold in the Gu Corporation.

    During the banquet, someone dliberately reced champagne with strong alcohol and approached him, provoking him, intending to use this opportunity to suppress hi

    Everyone around them watched silently, wanting to see how he would handle the situation before deciding whether or not to take action against him.

    Gu Shiyun reached out and took the ss, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the smell at all. He didn¡¯t even blink as he raised the ss and downed its contents in one go.

    Butter, that person suffered even worse. Gu Shiyun orchestrated a situation where the person made a mistake in front of an important figure, and as self-punishment, the person drank an entire bottle of alcohol.

    He immediately spat out blood on the spot and almost lost his life.

    Gu Shiyan endured the situation until he had finished dealing with the person before finally going to the hospital.

    Not long after that, that person¡¯spany went bankrupt, and that personmitted suicide by jumping off a building because of debt problems.

    No one knew who was behind this.

    However, Gu Shiyan became famous because of this battle andpletely gained a foothold.

    Although Gu Shiyan¡¯s methods became more ruthless and brilliant with time, he still remembered this incident vividly after so many years.

    This was a person who could be ruthless to others and to himself.

    No one could provoke Gu Shiyan. This concept was deeply engraved into his bones.

    When he entered the room earlier, he was filled with anger over being swindled out of two billion, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to carefully observe his surroundings.

    He only noticed Luo Miao in the middle andpletely overlooked Gu Shiyun beside her.

    Otherwise, even if he were given a hundred times more courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so bold in front of Gu Shiyun.

    However, in just an instant, cold sweat started forming on his forehead and back.

    ¡°Mi.. Mister Gil.¡± Gu Shiyan nced at him indifferently.¡± It¡¯s me. Do you have an opinion?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±

    Jin Chen shook his head in fright. How could he dare to have any objections to this ruthless person?

    ¡°Mr Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I was impulsive before. I¡¯ll get someone to send the bracelet over to you now.¡±

    Many people would be afraid of his father¡¯s position as the mayor, but it definitely did not include Gu Shiyan.

    As the president¡¯s honored guest, if Gu Shiyan really wanted to do something to their family, the Jin family would not even have any room to resist.

    Seeing Lu Miao yawning a little out of boredom, Gu Shiyan could not help but smile.

    However, the words that came out of his mouth were frighteningly cold. ¡°What did you say just now? One p for every word you said.¡±

    Jin Chen gritted his teeth and raised his hand to p his own face without hesitation.

    After a dozen ps, before he could finish, his once handsome face had be almost swollen like a pig¡¯s head.

    There was no choice but for him to be ruthless towards himself to have a chance of satisfying Gu Shiyun and not implicate his father and the Jin family.

    Before Jin Chen could finish, Gu Shiyun, apanied by Lu Miao, Professor Wen, and Elder Sun, left.

    Even so, Jin Chen didn¡¯t dare to stop there. He counted the number of ps he should receive before finally stopping.

    On the other side, after leaving the auction house, Elder Sun said that he wanted to go to the Heavenly Fragrance Tower, so the few of them went together.

    At the dining table, the two old men were using all kinds of martial arts to attract Lu Miao to be their disciple.

    Lu Miao was helpless.¡± I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts for the time being other than going to school.¡±

    The two of them asked a few more questions unwillingly. After confirming that she really did not have such thoughts, they had no choice but to give up on this n for the time being.

    However, when they were leaving after dinner,Professor Wen still slipped Lu Miao¡¯s name card when Elder Sun was not paying attention.

    Elder Sun had secretly gotten Lu Miao¡¯s contact information from Gu Shiyan.

    Clearly, neither of them had given uppletely.

    Lu Miao was also helpless.

    Gu Shiyanughed softly. ¡°Elder Sun and Professor Wen are both top academicians in the country. They are well-known both at home and abroad. Regardless of whether or not you acknowledge a master, the cooperation of the prescription will not be detrimental to you.¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head.¡± It¡¯s extremelyplicated to brew the prescription. It¡¯s impossible for the current machines to do it. Moreover, in order to achieve the effect they wanted, they still needed some materials that were not on the prescription. They were not suitable for mass production.¡±

    Gu Shiyan thought of what Auntie Xiu had said and lowered his eyelids slightly. He looked at her fingers for a long time before he acknowledged her.

    Ever since he was born, this was the first time Mr Gu had his own selfish motives.

    He knew that Lu Miao wasn¡¯t interested in selling medicine. He only suggested this because he didn¡¯t want Lu Miao to hurt herself again in order to cure someone else.

    Back at Lingyue Manor.

    Surprisingly, Gu Jinxi had not returned yet.

    This guy had left early in the morning and still hadn¡¯te back, leaving Lu Miao curious about what he was up to.

    However, she quickly found out.

    The elimination round of the car racing championship had already ended, and the final was scheduled for Sunday.

    Gu Jinxi had returned hometest night and left again early in the morning, full of excitement.

    After breakfast and after Gu Shiyan had also left, Lu Miao went out with her things.

    She found a ce to change her clothes and spent some time in front of the mirror. Finally, she put on her hat, mask, and sunsses and headed to the arena.

    After two days of buildup, the crowd at the racecourse had grownrger.

    The fans in the audience not only had red Q-shaped stickers on their faces and arms, but they also made numerous red gs and red balloons with the logo.

    Some even took screenshots from the live broadcast and made support posters and flower walls.

    The support for her surpassed that of many famous celebrities.

    The entire racecourse had turned into a sea of red.

    The media reporters on-site referred to Q as the top streamer in the racing world during the live broadcast.

    When Lu Miao appeared, as usual, she wore a hat, sunsses, and mask,pletely concealing her face.

    But the fans didn¡¯t mind at all. Some even found beauty in a single strand of her hair. Even if you couldn¡¯t see her face, a single nce was enough to captivate.

    The cheers of the fans in the audience grew louder, with more and more voices chanting for her.

    Immediately, the other contestants came over to greet her.

    Lu Miao looked around but did not see Jin Chen.

    She was wondering if he had already withdrawn from thepetition.

    Suddenly, a series of thuds came from above.

    The loud voice directly suppressed the voices of the fans in the stadium.

    Everyone subconsciously looked up in the direction of the voice..

 Chapter 101 - 101: Crazy For You

    Chapter 101: Crazy For You

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Everyone subconsciously looked up in the direction of the voice.

    Two helicopters were flying toward the stadium from different directions.

    As the ne got closer and closer, Lu Miao suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, in the next moment, a huge portrait of her appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Immediately after, two red ribbons hung down from the two nes like a waterfall.

    ¡°For you, For you, I¡¯m crazy for you, banging against the wall for you.¡± ¡°For you, For you, I die and live for you, I break a rock for you.¡±

    Everyone was silent for a moment, then burst intoughter.

    Lu Miao sat in her seat with an indifferent expression on her face. However, the corner of her lips twitched fiercely under her mask.

    This familiar grand gesture, coupled with being missing all day yesterday¡­

    So, did Gu Jinxi go through all that trouble yesterday just to create this thing?

    Where¡¯s he? Was it toote for her to kill him now?

    Two nes were hovering overhead.

    Arge screen had appeared around the arena. At this moment, all the screens suddenly lit up, and Gu Jinxi¡¯s bright smile appeared on the screen.

    He held up a horizontal banner in his hand.¡± QGoddess, I like you very very muchie-

    Theughter instantly grew louder.

    The number of viewers in the live media broadcast room soared, directly breaking through ten million.

    Everyoneughed.

    Lu Miao covered her face and could not bear to look at him.

    As expected, she had given him too little homework!

    Very good. She decided that from today onwards, this guy¡¯s homework would be doubled, no, tripled!!!

    He was not allowed to sleep until he was done!

    The excited Gu Jinxi suddenly sneezed.

    Who was badmouthing him?

    Someone must be jealous that he dared to confess to his goddess!

    Ha, tremble, you scums!

    Immediately raising the banner higher, shouting even louder, ¡°Stars are not as bright as you, my goddess- You¡¯re the strongest!¡±

    ¡°Goddess, you can do it. I¡¯ll reserve this arena for you today!¡±

    Today¡¯s Gu Jinxi remains the man who dominates all theughter in the venue! Unlike Gu Shiyan¡¯s rise to fame in the business world, he rose to fame in the

    fan circle!

    Even the fans in the entertainment industry came to join in the fun. Fans from all over the world were actively trying to win him over to be a fan for their idol.

    With ten minutes left until thepetition, Jin Chen finally arrived, slowly and deliberately.

    His face waspletely covered, even more securely than Lu Miao¡¯s, and the brim of his hat was pressed down very low. He had severalyers of masks on.

    When the security personnel outside the waiting area saw him, they almost directly blocked him outside.

    Due to his family background, Jin Chen is extremely high-profile. On the day of thepetition, he was even more arrogant, riding a Harley Davidson into the venue, being as shy as possible.

    How could he possibly voluntarily do something as low-key as wearing a mask?

    After repeatedly checking his participation code, they reluctantly let him in with half-belief.

    Some participants wanted to approach him, but before they could even get close, they were scolded mercilessly.

    Jin Chen was already feeling extremely aggrieved from being tricked yesterday and scolded by Gu Shiyan. When he arrived at the venue and saw that it had seemingly turned into a Q exclusive event, his anger grew.

    With a sneer in his heart, a trace of malevolence shed in Jin Chen¡¯s eyes beneath his hat as he looked at Lu Miao.

    He didn¡¯t dare to scold the girl by Gu Shiyan¡¯s side, but did he dare to scold this Q girl with no background?

    There were only five people in the finals, and all the contestants had arrived.

    The referee quickly announced the start of the match.

    The contestants entered the venue one after another and got into their cars to do the final checks and preparations.

    With a bang, the starting gun in the referee¡¯s hand sounded, and the match officially began!

    They were all people who had made it out of the elimination round. Even if their standards were not the best, they were not too bad.

    As soon as the sound of the starting pistol faded, No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4 shot out like arrows.

    Jin Chen was number 5 and followed closely behind. When he saw that Lu Miao was not at the front but at the back instead, he could not help but curse,¡± F * ck! ¡±

    What did this woman mean?

    With her skill, how could she best?

    Could it be that she knew what was going on, so she was deliberately avoiding him?

    Impossible!¡± Jin Chen quickly denied this thought.

    He had been extremely discreet in handling the previous incident involving Shen Muhan, and with his own people in the organizingmittee, there was no way anyone else could know.

    He had studied the previouspetition videos of Q. Though they were few, they were quite cunning, with different tactics used each time.

    This had to be her strategy!

    He had intentionally fallen behind when he started so that he could find an opportunity to attack the otherpetitors from behind. He did not expect Q to ruin his n.

    His mind was spinning rapidly. After running two rounds in a row, Q still had no intention of overtaking.

    Jin Chen finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He gritted his teeth and lowered his speed again.

    Unexpectedly, Q, who was originally behind him, suddenly elerated and overtook him in an instant. Then. at the next bend. another beautiful S-tail

    swept past all the cars in front.

    Jin Chen was dumbfounded. At such a long distance, he might not even be able to catch up, let alone make a move.

    Was this b ** tch deliberately trying to humiliate him?

    He stepped on the elerator and chased after her.

    However, as time passed, not only could he not catch up, the gap between him and Q¡¯s car was getting bigger and bigger.

    The loud cheers from the stadium passed through the car window and reached their ears.

    Jin Chen was bing increasingly furious. If this continued, not only would he lose the chance to strike at Q, but he would also lose the first ce and fail to advance to the nationalpetition.

    He pressed the elerator to the floor, and the engine roared loudly in his ears.

    However, Q¡¯s skills were undeniably difficult. She was exceptionally adept at utilizing the drainage channels at the edge of the track to shorten the inner loop distance, thereby increasing the gap between them.

    It was extremely dangerous to drive at high speed.

    If an ordinary person were to use the same method, they would identally flip over.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to try, but it was a piece of cake for Q.

    Therefore, every turn was the best opportunity for her to widen the distance.

    No matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up.

    On the other side, Lu Miao looked at Number 5, who was chasing after her crazily, and her lips curled up.

    Her hands and feet moved quickly together. After a few maneuvers, she increased her speed once again. With a distance of more than a fullp, she directly rushed in front of Jin Chen¡¯s car.

    Seeing that car number 2 was about to widen the gap once again, moving out of his attacking range, Jin Chen couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He quickly adjusted his car¡¯s position and swiftly pressed the disguised ck button next to the steering wheel.

    In a ce where no one could see, a slender ck shadow, resembling a silver needle, shot rapidly toward the wheels of Q¡¯s car at a speed that ordinary human eyes couldn¡¯t capture..

 Chapter 102 - 102: Kicked Out of the Gu Family

    Chapter 102: Kicked Out of the Gu Family

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    At the same time, Lu Miao, who was in the car in front, held the steering wheel with one hand and quickly formed a seal with the other.

    With the Jin family¡¯s background, they had to investigate the matter thoroughly.

    They would definitely investigate the few of them who participated in thepetition at the same time.

    She had deliberately increased the distance by onep, widening the gap to the maximum, just topletely clear herself of suspicion.

    After all, no one would think that she would still attack Jin Chen when she had such a huge gap between them.

    Following Lu Miao¡¯s movement, the tiny ck shadow paused in mid-air and headed in the opposite direction.

    Inside the car, Jin Chen smirked triumphantly after pressing the button.

    However, his vehicle suddenly tilted to one side. Before he could react, the car flipped several times in mid-air at an astonishing speed, then crashed heavily onto the ground with a loud ¡°thud.¡±

    It was verymon for a racing car to have an ident during a race, and the race would not be stopped because of it.

    Unsurprisingly, Lu Miao won the championship in Luo City with a one-and-a-halfp gap.

    The cheers from the crowd erupted, and a multitude of red balloons were released simultaneously.

    Following that, with a resounding ¡°bang,¡± a firework shot up into the sky, blossoming into a massive red letter ¡°Q.¡±

    In the next few minutes, the red fireworks continued to rise into the sky, turning the sky above the arena into a red Q.

    Lu Miao got out of the car, and the cheers and screams instantly reached her

    ears.

    Queen, Queen, unrivaled in the world!¡±

    As the saying goes, the victor is king, and nobody paid attention to the defeated.

    On Jin Chen¡¯s side, no one cared, creating a stark contrast to Lu Miao¡¯s victory.

    Only the rescue team diligently approached and quickly pulled him out of the car before swiftly carrying him away.

    Lu Miao nced at him, blood staining his forehead, his neck twisted at an odd angle, and besides that, his arm and leg were fractured.

    Not to mention continuing with racing in the future, he waspletely ruined for the rest of his life.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for him. She simply returned what he had done to Shen Muhao before.

    She participated in this race solely to vent her anger and seek revenge for Shen Muhao.

    She had no intention of stepping onto the podium for the awards, nor did she n to participate in the national race that followed.

    Just as she was about to leave, she caught sight of a strange figure in the audience not far away from her.

    That figure looked a little like¡­

    Lu Miao turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice, but she only saw the fans cheering for her and no one else.

    Did she see it wrongly?

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes and scanned the surroundings carefully to make sure that there was nothing.

    As Lu Miao looked at the five million yuan in her hands and therge screen beside her disying the ten million US dors prize for the final, it felt as if a pile of glittering magical treasures was beckoning her.

    Lu Miao suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to take a few days off topete elsewhere.

    After the organizersmunicated the time and location of the final, and confirmed that she would indeed participate, they finally released her after shooting a promotional video with her.

    She changed her clothes and returned to Lingyue Manor.

    Before reaching the front gate, Lu Miao noticed a figure fumbling with the door, peering inside.

    Her eyebrows slightly raised, when did the security at Lingyue Manor be sox?

    She walked straight over and was about to speak when the person heard footsteps behind them and immediately turned around with excitement.

    ¡°Jin Xi¡­¡±

    But as soon as the person saw that it was Lu Miao, the whole body froze. Then, their exquisitely handsome face rapidly turned red, and even his ears flushed.

    The corners of her lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she felt that she really did not have the face to do so.

    He took a step forward and avoided her gaze.

    He handed the lunch box to her and said softly,¡± Mom asked me to send this to you.¡±

    Lu Miao saw his swollen hands.¡± What¡¯s wrong with your hands?¡±

    At this point, Lu Miao still cared about him. Gu Ziheng couldn¡¯t help but feel even more guilty and increasingly realized that he wasn¡¯t worthy of being called a human being.

    He quickly said,¡± I¡¯m fine. I just identally hurt myself. Um, I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    Then, before Lu Miao could say anything else, he left quickly.

    He did not raise his voice, nor did he mention that he was punished by Gu Shiyan¡¯s familyw.

    Lu Miao opened the huge lunchbox in her hand. There were all kinds of home-cooked dishes neatly ced inside, as well as ck chicken soup that could nourish the body.

    It was obvious that it was Shen Qinghe¡¯s doing.

    In fact, she really wanted to say that she was not thin. In her current state, she was very healthy.

    Thinking of Gu Ziheng¡¯s reaction just now, she pursed her lips and walked into the house.

    In the afternoon, Gu Jinxu returned home humming with excitement, eager to share the joy of the queen¡¯s victory and his confession on the spot with Lu Meng.

    Lu Meng raised three fingers at him without hesitation. ¡°Triple the amount.¡±

    ¡°What triple?¡± Gu Jinxu blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°Your homework,¡± Lu Meng said mercilessly.

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s vision darkened and he almost knelt down. He wailed, ¡°Second sister-inw, how did your 36-degree mouth utter such cold words?¡± What had he done to deserve such treatment from the heavens?

    Gu Shiyan found this scene quite enjoyable.

    More homework, and less bothering Lu Miao would be for the best.

    After moving to Lingyue Manor, Gu Shiyan had initially nned to pick up and drop off Lu Miao, but the school was conveniently close, and Lu Meng firmly

    L el useu.

    It was too ostentatious to escort her all the way to the ssroom!

    On Monday morning, Lu Miao walked to school.

    From the moment she entered the school gate to the ssroom, there were students pointing at her behind her back and whispering in her ears.

    Meanwhile, the students of Year 3 ss 1 were all very careful in front of her, not daring to say anything.

    Even those who came to their ssroom after ss were chased away.

    Su MO had been absent-minded throughout ss the entire morning. She would secretly look back at her from time to time.

    After school in the afternoon, Lu Miao walked straight to Su Mo¡¯s desk and knocked on her desk a few times.

    Su Mo¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as she spoke,¡± Old¡­¡± Boss, what¡¯s wrong?

    There was¡­ Is there anything?¡±

    However, her eyes kept darting around, dodging everywhere.

    Lu Miao crossed her arms in front of her chest.¡± I should be the one asking you this. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What? No¡­ No, nothing.¡± Su MO immediately denied it.

    Lu Miao ced her hands on the table and leaned forward. She surrounded Su MO against the wall behind her.

    Her voice rose slightly.¡± Really?¡±

    Su MO finally admitted defeat under Lu Miao¡¯s gaze.

    She gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡± Bo¡­Boss, there¡¯s been a rumor in school these past few days that the Gu family canceled their engagement with you and even chased you out of the Gu family..¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103: The Culprit Appeared

    Chapter 103: The Culprit Appeared

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    As she spoke, she quickly nced at her and quickly added,¡± But Boss, don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s true or not, all the students in Year 3 ss 1 will always stand behind you.

    Boss, if you don¡¯t mind, you cane with me to my house.¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was this girl thinking about all day?

    She deliberately teased her and said awkwardly,¡± I¡¯m not used to sleeping in the same bed as others.¡±

    When Su MO heard this, she thought that the Gu family had really chased Lu Miao out.

    She knew about the rtionship between Lu Miao and Lu Family.

    That couple from the Lu family only sided with Lu Siyu. If Boss went back to the Gu family, she might suffer some grievances.

    Without hesitation, she said,¡± Boss, you can sleep in my room. I can sleep on the sofa in the living room.¡±

    Lu Miao chuckled and flicked her forehead.¡± I was kidding.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Su MO hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°But Mr. Gu would personally send you to the ssroom in the past. He didn¡¯t even send you to the ssroom today.¡±

    What she didn¡¯t know is that everyone was keeping an eye on her. The news of Lu Meng walking to school had already spread throughout the entire campus even before she entered the ssroom.

    ¡°I did propose to the Gu family to dissolve the engagement, but Gu Shihan didn¡¯t agree,¡± Lu Miao said, turning around and leaningzily against the desk.

    ¡°As for not letting him send me to school, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve moved to Lingyue Manor, which is too close to the school.¡±When Su MO heard her say this, she was finally relieved. She immediately raised her hand and patted her small chest proudly.¡±l knew it. My boss is so outstanding. The Gu family must have resorted to all sorts of means to secure the engagement. There¡¯s no way they would break off the engagement with you!¡±

    Having spent so much time with Shen Muhao, Su MO had honed her skills, and her ability to shower others withpliments had improved significantly. ¡°You¡¯re not inviting me to your house anymore?¡± Lu Miao teased.

    ¡°You¡¯re always wee, Boss,¡± Su MO replied.

    Su MO chuckled.¡± Boss, can I go to the Lingyue Manor with you to take a look?¡±

    Lingyue Manor was a historical building left over from thest century. It was said that many famous people had lived there.

    Even now, there were many big shots and famous people living there.

    ording to the information she received, her idol has returned to Luo City recently.

    What if her idol was also there? She might even be able to meet him by chance.

    ¡°Of course, you can stay there if you want.¡±

    Lu Miao smiled and patted her head.

    She had always been generous to those within her circle.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±

    Su MO was so happy that she almost jumped up.¡± Oh right, Boss, I went to visit Shen Muhan with my ssmates this weekend.His injuries looked very serious. Would he really be fine?¡±

    Shen Muhan could not move his body except for his eyes. Even without a doctor, anyone could tell that there was something wrong with him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Boss telling Shen Muhan that he had a way, she would definitely think that someone else was a liar. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never go back on my words.¡±

    Lu Miao patted Su MO on the shoulder.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su MO nodded heavily and happily pulled Lu Miao to the dining room.

    Just like Shen Muhan, she had unconditional trust in Lu Miao.

    No matter how unbelievable it was, as long as Lu Miao said it, she would believe it.

    After school in the afternoon, Lu Miao took her bag and left school with Su Mo. They were about to return to Lingyue Manor. ¡°Miaomiao. ¡±

    An unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    Lu Miao turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.

    He saw a woman in her thirties or forties standing at the school gate.

    She was dressed well, and she had jewelry on her hands, ears, and neck. Although her skin looked a little rough, her facial features were not bad.

    When she saw her turn around, she walked straight towards her.

    Lu Miao searched her mind for a moment. If her memory was correct, this woman should be the Lu family¡¯s nanny, Song Lin.

    She was also the culprit who caused Lu Miao to be brought to the countryside and suffer for so many years.

    Back then, after this woman brought Lu Miao to the countryside, she did not care about her well-being at all.

    Later, when the Lu family brought Lu Meng back, she knew very well that it was to put Lu Miao¡¯s life in danger, yet she agreed without hesitation. No matter what her purpose was, she had no interest in this woman.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    Seeing this, Song Lin immediately jogged forward and reached out to hold her.

    With enthusiasm, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve only been away from the countryside for a little over a month, and you don¡¯t recognize your mother anymore?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at the hand holding hers with an expressionless face. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Her gaze was indifferent, yet sharp and full of oppression.

    Song Lin was taken aback and instinctively released her grip.

    When Lu Miao was in the countryside, although she was wild, fighting and rebellious, she posed no threat in the eyes of adults. She was just a harmless wild girl.

    However, when Lu Miao looked at her just now, there was a sharp aura that made people shudder.

    It was as if the person looking at her was not a teenager, but someone with great power and authority, capable of deciding her life or death.

    Song Lin hurriedly sized her up again.

    Perhaps it was because of the better food in the city, Lu Miao¡¯s fair and tender skin, which had never tanned in the countryside, became even smoother, and she grew more beautiful.

    Other than that, there was no notable difference.

    Sheposed herself, realizing that it must have been her imagination just now.

    ¡°Miaomiao, your grandma came all the way here and is still waiting for you at the restaurant.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s face turned cold.¡± What do you want?¡±

    Song Lin did not care about her life or death during the years she was in the countryside.

    It was the olddy who had raised her since she was young.

    If not for the olddy, Lu Miao would have starved to death long ago.

    The countryside held strong biases against girls, and the family was poor. Song Lin had no intention of letting Lu Meng go to school.

    It was the olddy who went out to collect scrap and saved money to send her to school.

    Unfortunately, at that time, Lu Miao didn¡¯t study well. She only knew how to fight and cause trouble, wasting the olddy¡¯s efforts.

    Although Lu Meng had never met the olddy and had no emotional connection with her.

    However, the olddy was the savior of this body after all. She was also the person who treated her the best and was the closest to her.

    She couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.

    Song Lin smiled and pulled her back. She said with a fake tone,¡± We all miss you. Your grandmother just wanted toe and see you. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ste. Your grandmother must be starving.¡±

    Lu Miao sneered in her heart. Song Lin was someone who did not care about Lu Miao¡¯s life or death. How could she miss her?

    It was obvious that she had another purpose foring over suddenly. Thinking back to the rumors in school today, she already had a rough guess..

 Chapter 104 - 104: Lu Miao Is Weird

    Chapter 104: Lu Miao Is Weird

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Thinking back to the rumors in school today, she already had a rough guess. She shook off her hand and told Su MO that she would bring her back another day.

    Su MO stole a nce at Song Lin. From her words just now, she could already guess who this woman was.

    She pulled Lu Miao aside worriedly and whispered,¡± Boss, you¡­Are you okay going alone?

    Why don¡¯t I wait for you outside the restaurant with you? If anything happens, I¡¯ll call the police at any time.¡±

    Lu Miao sneered and pinched her shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She turned around and got into a taxi with Song Lin.

    She had nothing to say to Song Lin, so she closed her eyes to rest after getting into the car.

    Song Lin couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her.

    This wretched girl seemed to be no different apart from being a little prettier, but she also seemed to be different in every way.

    She couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint it.

    In short, it gave her a strange feeling.

    She shook her head and pushed this strange feeling out of her mind.

    She had watched Lu Miao grow up. How could she not know what kind of person she was?

    Thinking of the purpose of her visit today, she coughed hard and tried to get close to her. ¡± I heard that you¡¯ve entered the best middle school in Luo City, the same school as Siyu. Are you still able to keep up with your studies?¡± Lu Miao did not open her eyes, nor did she say anything.

    Song Lin gritted her teeth and tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart.¡± Mom knows that the Gu family has called off the engagement. You¡¯re not in a good mood now.

    The Gu family is a rich and powerful family. It¡¯s not something that people like us can get close to.

    Don¡¯t be too sad¡­¡¯

    She rambled on and on, but Lu Miao, who was sitting next to her, did not move at all. She did not even open her eyes.

    It was as if she did not hear what she said at all.

    Song Lin was so angry that she wanted to give her a few tight ps on the spot just like before.

    If Lu Miao did not cooperate, all the excuses she had prepared before would be useless. She could only shut her mouth.

    Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of 2068.

    2068 was a restaurant that specialized in Western food. Although it was not as good as Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant, the environment was good and it was quite famous in Luo City.

    Song Lin told the waiter the room number and the waiter brought them to the second floor.

    She pushed open the door of the private room and saw a few people sitting at the dining table. The olddy was in the middle, and her wrinkled face carried a hint of nervousness and difort.

    Across the table were Lu Siyu, Lu Qin, and Qin Shuang.

    Lu Miao wasn¡¯t surprised to see them.

    Song Lin and the others were residing in the countryside. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Qin and Qin Shuang deliberately informing her, she wouldn¡¯t have known about the annulment of the engagement.

    Seeing her enter the room, Lu Siyu smiled at Lu Miao.

    ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re here. Grandma has been talking about you since she entered the house. She even insisted on waiting for you toe over before ordering.¡±

    The olddy finally heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly stood up and held Lu Miao¡¯s hand.

    She sized her up carefully and said with heartache,¡± Why did you lose so much weight? Doesn¡¯t the Gu family allow you to eat?

    It¡¯s all Grandma¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you leave back then¡­

    The olddy¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke.

    Lu Miao felt a little helpless. She dared to say that she did not lose a single gram of weight. She had even gained one or two kilograms of weight.

    Lu Siyu went forward and pulled the olddy warmly.¡± Alright, Grandma is hungry after waiting for so long. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Grandmother Qi quickly raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. She said to Lu Miao,¡± They said that this is the best restaurant in the entire Luo City. Eat whatever you want to eat to nourish your body.¡±

    She pulled her to the seat beside her and sat down.

    Lu Siyu returned to the seat opposite her. She reached out to grab a wet tissue from the table and wiped the hand that had pulled the olddy a few times.

    She always felt that the olddy had a strange smell from the countryside.

    Especially her clothes, they were worn for too long, the color had changed, who knows when they werest washed.

    Thinking about this, Lu Siyu couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Fortunately, Song Lin had swapped her with Lu Miao. Otherwise, she would have been the one growing up in the filthy countryside.

    The steak arrived quickly, and the olddy looked at the knife and fork on the te with confusion.

    As an olddy, how would she use these things?

    Embarrassed, she looked around and didn¡¯t dare to speak up.

    Lu Siyu looked at Lu Miao gloatingly. She had specially picked this ce for Lu Miao today.

    After losing to Lu Miao several times, Lu Qin¡¯s attitude towards her had obviously changed.

    She had already found out that Lu Meng had never eaten Western food before.

    She wanted to show Lu Qin and the others how clueless Lu Meng was, that she didn¡¯t even know how to use a knife and fork.

    Lu Meng looked up at the server. ¡°Hello, could you bring me a pair of chopsticks, please? Thank you.¡±

    The service staff was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that they had never met anyone who asked for chopsticks in a Western restaurant before.

    After she reacted, she nodded and went out to get her chopsticks.

    Previously, Lu Qin had regretted sending Lu Miao away and keeping Lu Siyu because of the Triwizard Tournament, but now that he saw her asking for chopsticks to eat Western food, the regret in his heart instantly disappeared, and his eyes were filled with disdain.

    She didn¡¯t even know how to use a knife and fork. It would be embarrassing to keep such a daughter.

    Inparison, although Lu Siyu¡¯s studies were not as good as Lu Miao¡¯s, her etiquette and upbringing were all carefully raised ording to the standards of a socialite, so he would be much more proud if he brought her out.

    This adopted daughter was more to his liking.

    Lu Siyu clearly saw the change in his expression, and her tensed heart finally rxed.

    The waiter quickly brought the chopsticks over.

    She asked very considerately,¡± Miss, do you need me to help you cut the steak?¡±

    Lu Miao said,¡± No, thank you.¡±

    At this point, she was still pretending. Lu Siyu sneered, gloating as she waited to see her make a fool of herself.

    Lu Miao picked up the knife and fork, skillfully and elegantly cutting the steak on the te into small pieces.

    Moreover, each piece seemed to be carefully calcted, perfectly identical in size, neither too big nor too small, just the right size to fit into the mouth. The gloating smile on Lu Siyu¡¯s face froze at the corners of her lips.

    Was this woman doing it on purpose?

    She pretended that she didn¡¯t know how to use fork and knife, and then

    In that moment, Lu Siyu¡¯s hatred for Lu Meng intensified, gnashing her teeth.

    A trace of astonishment flickered in Lu Qin¡¯s eyes as well. Was this really the wild girl who grew up in the countryside?

    She excelled in her studies, had manners, and was beautiful.

    A daughter like this seemed to better meet the expectations of the Lu family.

    Lu o didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the thoughts of those two. After cutting the steak in front of her, she ced it in front of the olddy.

    Then she handed the chopsticks that the server had brought earlier to her. ¡°Grandma, beef is not easily digestible. Have a little to fill your stomach, andter I¡¯ll take you out for a Chinese meal.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s nose couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge. Lu Meng had suffered so much in the countryside all because of Song Lin..

 Chapter 105 - 105: Bring Her Back to the Countryside and Lock Her Up

    Chapter 105: Bring Her Back to the Countryside and Lock Her Up

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    She thought that Lu Miao would hate them, and she had already prepared herself to be disliked and avoided by her during this visit.

    But unexpectedly, not only did Lu Miaoe to see her, she even helped her cut the steak.

    She hurriedly picked up the sliced beef from her te and ced it on Lu Miao¡¯s te. ¡°Have more, have more.¡±

    Qin Shuang, who was standing at the side, did not think too much about it. She only looked at the olddy with disdain.

    Then she pushed a ss of water toward Lu Miao, patiently and as gently as possible, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day of sses. Have some water first.¡± Lu Miao took a look and took a sip from the cup.

    Qin Shuang continued, ¡°Miao Miao, we¡¯ve heard about the annulment of the engagement. It has caused quite a stir, and as a young girl, it¡¯s not good for you to be affected like this. I¡¯ve discussed it with your mother, and we think it would be better for you to go back to the countryside with her for now, toy low until the situation calms down. Once everything has settled, if you want toe back, we¡¯ll bring you back.¡±

    Lu Miao seemed to be naturally destined to bring trouble to their Lu family. Ever since she arrived in Luo City, everything seemed to go wrong, and this damn girl always stole the limelight from Siyu.

    She didn¡¯t know who spread the rumor that Second Master Gu was dying.

    But now, Second Master Gu was doing well, and the Gu family was thriving.

    Whether the Gu family canceled the engagement with Lu Miao or not, Siyu had a good rtionship with Gu Xingyu. With her help, there might still be a chance for Siyu.

    Of course, before that, she had to think of a way to send Lu Miao away.

    Otherwise, if she stayed in Luo City, there would be endless trouble.

    Then, she gave Song Lin a look. Song Lin thought of the huge dowry gift in Lu Miao¡¯s hands and nodded in agreement.¡± You¡¯ve been gone for so long. Your grandmother misses you too. You can go back and apany her.¡±

    Lu Miao lowered her eyes and slowly cut the steak in front of her.

    She said,¡± I won¡¯t go back. If Grandma misses me, I can arrange for her to stay in Luo City.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s pretense of patience instantly ran out, and she immediately sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not going back, are you embarrassed to stay here and embarrass us? Our Lu family can¡¯t afford such a person.¡±

    The olddy, seeing the situation, hurriedly put down her chopsticks. ¡°Mrs. Lu, how can you say such things? Miao Miao is your own daughter.¡±

    ¡°After entering the Gu family, she can still be kicked out. I don¡¯t have a daughter who embarrasses me like that.¡±

    Qin Shuang already had extreme hatred towards Lu Miao, and her patience had reached its limit. Moreover, she had already coaxed her into drinking the water she had tampered with, so now she had no reservations.

    Lu Miao stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at Qin

    Shuang.¡± Madam Lu, is it because the times have changed? You didn¡¯t bind your feet but bound your brain instead? I remember telling you many times that I have nothing to do with the Lu family anymore. If you can¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t mind finding another way to make you remember.¡±

    As she spoke, she twirled the knife in her hand.

    Qin Shuang looked at the knife in her hand that seemed to be about to stab her the next moment. She swallowed hard and subconsciously moved to the side.

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again.¡±

    Lu Miao nced at her and put down the knife in her hand. She then helped the olddy up.¡± Grandma, I¡¯ll take you out to eat something else.¡±

    The olddy nodded and followed her up shakily.

    Lu Miao supported her and opened the door to the private room, about to walk out.

    Behind them, Qin Shuang raised her hand to check the time, smirked, and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Whether you want to go back or not, it¡¯s not up to you. Today, you will go back whether you like it or not.¡±

    Fortunately, she had prepared two ns today. She had brought the olddy over and prepared something else as well.

    Looking at the time, the effects of the drug in the water were ready to take action.

    When the drug took effect, Lu Miao would have no room for resistance.

    She would lock her up in the countryside and she would never be able toe out again in her lifetime.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A voice came from outside the private room that had just been opened.

    Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice, only to see an unexpected figure.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s expression changed.

    Why was he here?

    Didn¡¯t they say that the Gu family had already broken off their engagement with Lu Miao and chased her out of the Gu family?

    What did it mean for him to step forward now?

    With his hands in his pockets, Gu Ziheng leanedzily against the doorway. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, what an imposing presence you have.¡±

    Lu Siyu, who was sitting next to him, quickly stood up and tried to mediate. ¡°Brother Ziheng, it was just a misunderstanding earlier. My mother was just upset and said something out of anger. Let¡¯s all sit down and talk calmly.¡±

    Gu Ziheng had previously promised to let her participate in the talent show. She had been unable to contact him for the past few days. It was rare for her to meet him, so she must not give him a bad impression at this time.

    Gu Ziheng sneered, looking at her without any warmth in his eyes. ¡°Misunderstanding? Do you think my ears are just for show? Lu Siyu, not everyone is like Gu Xingyu who can be easily deceived with a few words from you.¡±

    Gu Ziheng had heard everything about what Lu¡¯s family and Lu Siyu had done from Xingyu. That¡¯s why he had misunderstood Lu Miao all along. But in these past few days, he had uncovered the truth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Siyu instantly panicked and hurriedly denied it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be innocent in front of me.¡±

    Gu Ziheng said mercilessly, then turned to look at Lu Qin and Qin Shuang.¡±And what about you two? You want to take someone from our Gu family. Have you ever asked our Gu family about it?¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master, the Gu family has already annulled their engagement with her. I can decide where to take her. It¡¯s our own business,¡± Qin Shuang replied, not fearing Gu Ziheng as much as she did Gu Shiyan.

    Gu Ziheng was not like Gu Shiyan, who had the Gu family fully under his control. Gu Shiyan had a close rtionship with thew and mafia, and he was fierce and ruthless. Whereas, Gu Zhiheng was just a young son of the Gu family who was leeched on their wealth.

    Qin Shuang was not as afraid of him as she was of Gu Shiyan.

    She was just concerned that Gu Ziheng standing up now represented himself or the Gu family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s your daughter or not, but I know very well that she¡¯s my second sister-inw.¡±

    Gu Ziheng sneered. After saying that, he stood up straight and turned to look at Lu Miao. He lowered his head slightly and called out,¡± Second Sister-inw.¡±

    This was the first time he had called Lu Miao ¡®Second Sister-inw¡¯ in front of her, and the tips of his ears could not help but feel hot.

    But at the same time, he was a little nervous, afraid that Lu Miao would not ept it because of what had happened before.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that these two words were like a depth charge, creating a tidal wave of emotions in Lu Qin, Qin Shuang, and Lu Siyu¡¯s hearts. It wasn¡¯t surprising for Gu Shiyun to protect Lu Miao, after all, they were engaged in name. Even if it was just for the sake of face, he needed to protect her in public. It didn¡¯t necessarily mean anything.

    At most, they would find an opportunity to cancel the engagement in the future. It would not prove anything.

    However, Gu Ziheng was different. He was two years older than Lu Miao.

    If he had not truly acknowledged and epted Lu Miao from the bottom of his heart, how could he call her Second Sister-inw in front of others, treating her as his elder?

 Chapter 106 - 106: For Lu Miao, the three brothers of the Gu family had joined forces

    Chapter 106: For Lu Miao, the three brothers of the Gu family had joined forces

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    This was the first time he had called Lu Miao ¡®Second Sister-inw¡¯ in front of her, and the tips of his ears could not help but feel hot.

    But at the same time, he was a little nervous, afraid that Lu Miao would not ept it because of what had happened before.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that these two words were like a deep water bomb, setting off a monstrous wave in Lu Qin, Qin Shuang, and Lu Siyu¡¯s hearts.

    It was not surprising that Gu Shiyan would defend Lu Miao. After all, she was his fianc¨¦e in name.

    Even if it was just for the sake of face, he still needed to protect her in front of others.

    At most, they would find an opportunity to cancel the engagement in the future. It would not prove anything.

    However, Gu Ziheng was different. He was two years older than Lu Miao.

    If he had not truly acknowledged and epted Lu Miao from the bottom of his heart, how could call her Second Sister-inw in front of others, treating her as his elder?

    Lu Siyu¡¯s face turned pale. Was this the reason why Gu Ziheng had been avoiding her calls for the past few days and treated her so harshly just now?

    Gu Ziheng was the only one in the Gu family, besides Gu Xingyu, who had been kind to her and willing to help. If even Gu Ziheng stood on Lu Miao¡¯s side, then she¡­

    Her sharp nails pierced into her palm. Lu Miao!

    Lu Miao looked at Gu Ziheng in surprise and nodded slightly.¡± Yes.¡±

    Gu Ziheng instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Since Second Sister-inw was willing to agree, she must have epted him.

    Their simultaneous exchange, like a demonstration, struck the faces of everyone present.

    Qin Shuang couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Why are you pretending? Didn¡¯t the Gu family already annul their engagement with her?¡±

    Gu Ziheng looked at her disdainfully.¡± Who told you that? Go find someone to verify it. In my life, I will only acknowledge Lu Miao as my second sister-inw. No one can rece her.¡±

    As he spoke, he swept a cold nce at Lu Siyu.

    She had always thought that Gu Ziheng was a gentle big brother in front of her. This was the first time she had seen him like this.

    That gaze was filled with a warning, making Lu Siyu¡¯s heart involuntarily tremble.

    ¡°Brother Ziheng, I really didn¡¯t,¡± Lu Siyu hurriedly denied, her voice filled with panic.

    Gu Ziheng looked at her with disgust on his face. ¡°You know in your heart whether you did or not. Don¡¯t bother me with the selection show anymore. The production team doesn¡¯t wee someone like you, full of schemes and calctions. ¡±

    Previously, he had been kind to Lu Siyu only because of the engagement between his second brother and her. Now that he knew what kind of person she was, there was no need to show any mercy.

    Lu Siyu wanted to say something in her defense, but after Gu Ziheng¡¯s warning, he didn¡¯t even spare her an extra nce. Instead, he turned to Lu Miao beside him and said, ¡°Sister-inw, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°Find a random restaurant. I¡¯ll bring Grandma to eat something.¡±Lu Miao said.

    ¡°Alright.¡¯

    Gu Ziheng nodded.

    Qin Shuang panicked. Today, she had finally found an opportunity to send Lu Miao away. If Gu Ziheng took her now and the drug took effect, Lu Miao would definitely suspect something, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to find another chance to get rid of her in the future.

    An idea shed in her mind, and she reached out to grab Lu Miao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s your second sister-inw, she¡¯s still the daughter of the Lu family. If you want to take her away, you can. Go back and ask your elder brother toe personally.¡±

    The drug was about to take effect. As long as they could get Gu Ziheng away for a while, they could immediately send Lu Miao away.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    A cold voice suddenly sounded at the door.

    Before anyone could raise their heads to look, a figure rushed in, preemptively running towards Lu Miao and pping the hand that Qin Shuang had ced on Lu Miao¡¯s arm several times with force.

    ¡°B * tch, take your stinky hand away. Don¡¯t touch my second sister-inw. It¡¯s so dirty and disgusting.¡±

    The ps were unrelenting, and Qin Shuang immediately let go, wincing in pain. She was about to look up and curse at him when she saw Gu Jinxi standing in front of her, ring at her.

    Further back, at the door, Gu Shiyan stood there with a cold gaze.

    The moment she saw him, all the hairs on Qin Shuang¡¯s body stood up. She subconsciously took two steps back and distanced herself from him.

    Gu Jinxi red at her fiercely. His eyes swept across the private room.

    He then approached the table and pulled out a wet tissue, handing it to Lu Miao. ¡°Sister-inw, quickly wipe your hands. Don¡¯t get infected with any viruses.¡±

    He spoke loudly, not bothering to be discreet about it.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face turned green. Was she a carrier of viruses? Would touching Lu Miao infect her with some disease?

    Gu Jinxi turned his head and snorted coldly.¡± How dare you bully my second sister-inw? Are you looking down at the Gu family?¡±

    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and scolded, ¡°Hmph, shameless Lu family! Back then, you didn¡¯t want my sister-inw. You mistreated and bullied her in every way, believed in rumors, and used her as a substitute for Lu Siyu to send her to her death. And now you want to scheme against her? Now, you wanted to scheme against her again? Pfft, non-recyble trash like you should be sent to the incinerators and burned until nothing is left.

    Let me tell you, if you want to bully my second sister-inw, you have to step

    over my dead body!¡±

    Gu Jinxi was young and didn¡¯t care about consequences. He was fiercely protective of Lu Miao. Ever since he heard about what the Lu family had done, he had wanted to curse at them. Now that he had the opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    After receiving a message from Gu Ziheng, he immediately came with his elder brother. He unleashed a torrent of scolding without giving them a chance to retort.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face turned red from being scolded, but when she looked at Gu Shiyan behind her, she could only grit her teeth and endure it.

    Lu Miao, ¡® .

    Stepping over his dead body?

    What kind of cheesy and melodramatic drama had he been watchingtely?

    However, why did both Gu Jinxi and Gu Shiyane?

    It couldn¡¯t be just a coincidence, right?

    Gu Ziheng, on the other hand, calmly stood in front of Lu Miao, casting a disdainful nce at Gu Jinxi.

    ¡°With your small body, even your corpse can¡¯t stop her. How can you say that you¡¯re protecting your Second Sister-inw?

    I¡¯ve already informed thewyer. He¡¯ll be here in a while¡­¡±

    The two brothers still did not forget to bicker with each other.

    For Lu Miao, the three brothers of the Gu family had joined forces.

    Seeing this, Lu Qin¡¯s mind started to devise another n.

    He paid no attention to Gu Jinxi¡¯s curses and instead stood up, smiling at Gu Shiyun by the entrance. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re overthinking it. We are Miao Miao¡¯s biological parents. How could we harm her? Today, her grandmother from the countryside heard that the engagement between the Gu family and Miao Miao had been called off, and she was worried about her being bullied. She just wanted to take her back andy low for a while.

    Since it was a misunderstanding, why don¡¯t we sit down and eat something first?

    Let the grandmother catch up with Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Be it in terms of appearance, learning, etiquette, or other aspects, Lu Miao¡¯s performance was even more outstanding than Lu Siyu¡¯s.

    Since the Gu family had already acknowledged her, they might as well take the opportunity to acknowledge Lu Miao back.

    Not only could he get a decent daughter, but he could also stabilize her rtionship with the Gu family.

    As for Lu Miao, he just needed to spend some money to coax her..

 Chapter 107 - 107: Lu Miao Is His Bottom Line

    Chapter 107: Lu Miao Is His Bottom Line

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    While his little scheming thoughts yed out in his mind, Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t even give it a second thought. He walked straight over, slightly bowed, and greeted the olddy. Then he reached out, took a wet tissue from the side, and carefully and patiently wiped every inch of Miao Miao¡¯s skin on her hand.

    Only then did he raise his eyes to look at her and spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°The car is waiting at the entrance. Leave this to me; you take your grandmother downstairs. I¡¯ll take you both to Tianxiang Restaurantter for a meal suitable for her.¡±

    Lu Siyu, standing behind, looked at the person in front of her with disbelief. In the business world, Gu Shiyan was ruthless, cold-hearted, and merciless. In his personal life, he was abstinent and aloof, keeping people at a distance. She had seen and heard various versions of Gu Shiyan, including heartless, ruthless, and cunning. She had even put down her pride and tried to approach him, but he had ruthlessly ignored her many times.

    However, she had never seen or heard that Gu Shiyan could be associated with words like indulgent and gentle. Yet, for the sake of Lu Miao, he had taken time out of his busy schedule toe here. He even took the initiative to pick up the tissue and attentively wiped Lu Miao¡¯s hand. His gaze towards her held an unprecedented gentleness.

    Beside them, there were Gu Jinxi and Gu Ziheng, who were usually rebellious and unruly, but now they were like two fierce little beasts fiercely protecting her.

    In Lu Siyu¡¯s heart, there was a mixture of sourness and resentment. She couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Miao, a country bumpkin who didn¡¯t know anything, had such appeal. In such a short time, she managed to capture the wholehearted devotion of Gu Shiyan, Gu Jinxi, and Gu Ziheng. If it had been her who entered the Gu family in the beginning, would she be the one they loved and protected so fiercely now?

    Jealousy could not help but surge out from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Hello, we received a report that someone was poisoning and drugging people here. May I ask who made the report¡­¡±

    Several policemen approached from the other end of the corridor.

    Before they could finish speaking, the leading officer, upon seeing Gu Shiyan, immediately stopped in his tracks and respectfully called out, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Gu.¡±

    Gu Shiyan hummed lightly and continued to gently pinch Lu Miao¡¯s hand. He did not even raise his head as he looked at her and said, ¡°You called the police?¡±

    His little friend was still aw-abiding citizen.

    ¡®Yes.¡±

    Lu Miao used a little strength and pulled her hand out of Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand.

    Then, she turned around and picked up the ss of water in front of her.

    Qin Shuang finally reacted, and her expression changed drastically. She rushed over and reached out to snatch the cup from her hand.

    Gu Jinxi, who was at the side, reacted quickly and pulled her back.

    ¡°Stay away from my second sister-inw.¡±

    Lu Miao handed the cup in her hand to the policeman beside her.¡± Officer, if I remember correctly, poisoning food is considered attempted murder.¡±

    Qin Shuang was instantly anxious after being used of such a big crime. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I only drugged you to make you faint and lose consciousness. How is that murder¡­

    Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly realized that she had fallen into Lu Miao¡¯s trap. She quickly covered her mouth and red at her hatefully.

    Lu Miao turned around and looked at the police officer beside her.¡± You heard it just now. Do you need any other evidence?¡±

    The police officer waved his hand.¡± No need. We have both witnesses and evidence. We¡¯ll go back and get someone to test the exactposition of the drug. We¡¯ll get the surveince video from the store.¡±

    With that, he immediately brought his men to the boss to get the evidence.

    Hearing that Qin Shuang had poisoned Lu Miao¡¯s water to try to knock her out, Gu Shiyan looked at her with a bone-piercing coldness.

    Qin Shuang felt as if she had plunged into an icy abyss, and a shiver ran down her spine involuntarily.

    Lu Qin, on the other hand, cursed inwardly at her own stupidity. How could such a simple task of drugging Lu Miao¡¯s water be discovered by that countryside girl ahead of time, leading to a police report? She berated herself for being so useless!

    The legal team from the Gu family, upon receiving the message from Gu Ziheng, had rushed to the scene, and now they stood respectfully outside the door, awaiting Gu Shiyun¡¯s instructions.

    Gu Shiyan turned his head and said to Gu Ziheng, who was at the door, ¡°Bring your second sister-inw and the olddy downstairs. Ask the restaurant to send some desserts to fill their stomachs first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Ziheng nodded and turned to Lu Miao. ¡± Second Sister-inw, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Knowing that he was worried about startling her grandmother, Lu Miao didn¡¯t refuse. She extended her hand to help her grandmother and headed downstairs directly.

    ¡°I¡¯ming too! Sister-inw, wait for me. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go and get it for you,¡± Gu Jinxi, as Lu Miao¡¯s loyal little fan, hurriedly followed behind.

    After they all went downstairs, Gu Shiyun walked straight into the private room, closed the door, and locked it with a cold expression on his face.

    Lu Qin, witnessing this, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of panic rising within her. She swallowed hard and said, ¡°Mi¡­ Mr Gu, we can sit down and have a good discussion if there¡¯s something.¡±

    Without waiting for Lu Qin to retreat or dodge, Gu Shiyun stepped forward, grabbed his neck, and pressed him against the wall with a loud thud.

    Then, with a bang, he pressed him against the wall of the private room.

    He looked at him with an extremely cold gaze, and her brows were filled with hostility.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that unless she¡¯s willing, you are never allowed to appear in front of her again?¡± he said with a voice dripping with coldness.

    Veins protruded on Gu Shiyun¡¯s hand as he tightened his grip around Lu Qin¡¯s neck. Despite being a middle-aged man, Lu Qin was helplessly pressed against the wall, his feet off the ground, without the slightest chance to resist.

    He could only stutter and speak with difficulty, ¡°M¡­ Mr Gu, I really¡­l learnt my lesson¡­ In the future¡­ I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡±

    However, the hand on his neck continued to tighten, showing no intention of letting him go.

    Lu Qin struggled, and his face soon turned green. His eyes bulged out.

    ¡°Dad, Dad, how are you?¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s mind spun quickly. She gritted her teeth, suppressed her fear, and rushed forward. She reached out to hug Gu Shiyan¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°Brother Shiyan, please, please let my father go.¡±

    Her makeup was pretty today, and now, tears were falling down her face. She looked like a weeping pear blossom, looking very pitiful. However, Gu Shiyan did not have any pity for her.

    He directly shook her off.

    He was never a good person, and in the past, he refrained fromying hands on women because they hadn¡¯t crossed his bottom line. But when it came to Lu Miao, Qin Shuang, and the others wanting to harm her, it was not allowed!

    Lu Siyu identally knocked over a chair in her attempt to escape, but before she could even cry out in pain, she copsed to the ground, clutching her stomach.

    Song Lin, who was used to arguing with people in the countryside at most, had never seen such a scene before. Her legs went weak, and she stood frozen in ce.

    Qin Shuang, on the other hand, was so frightened that she almost wet herself. Seeing Gu Shiyun in the act of strangling Lu Qin, she trembled and tried to take advantage of his distraction to open the door and run out..

 Chapter 108 - 108: Iâ€™m Willing

    Chapter 108: I¡¯m Willing

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Shiyan, that demon, did not even turn his head. He reached out and grabbed a table knife from the dining table. Then, he threw it at Qin Shuang.

    The knife brushed past Qin Shuang¡¯s face with precision, and with a dull thud, it was nailed to the door.

    Outside the door, no one knew what happened in the room.

    Fifteen minutester, the door of the private room opened from the inside. Gu Shiyan walked out elegantly with a tissue in his hand.

    Thewyer who had been waiting outside the door could only see a little through the crack in the door.

    He quickly lowered his head and reported respectfully,¡± Mr Gu, everything has been settled. ¡±

    They were Gu Shiyan¡¯s people and were responsible for handling these things for him. They knew what to do and when to do it without any instructions.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Shiyan replied indifferently, ¡°Remember to clean up the inside.¡±

    He lowered his eyes slightly and wiped his hands clean. Then, he threw the wet tissue in his hand into the trash can.

    When he went downstairs and appeared in front of Lu Miao, the hostility between his brows hadpletely disappeared. He had once again returned to his usual noble and elegant self.

    Seeing hime out, Lu Miao knew that everything had been settled and did not ask any more questions.

    The Chinese food at Tianxiang Restaurant was more suitable for the elderly.

    Gu Shiyan, along with the others, went straight there.

    Although Gu Jinxi usually acted rowdy in front of Lu Miao, he was quite reserved in front of others, maintaining the demeanor of a noble young master.

    As for Gu Ziheng and Gu Shiyan, there was no need to mention it. The three brothers of the Gu family were synonymous with the aristocracy.

    At this moment, the olddy had already realized that these people in front of her were important figures from the Gu family. She couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous and afraid.

    Fortunately, Lu Miao, being considerate, apanied her and they finished their dinner in a reserved manner.

    Lu Miao had intended to bring the olddy back to Lingyue Manor, but the olddy pulled her to an empty corner beside the car.

    Her rough hand trembled as she raised her hand to touch her cheek. Her eyes were filled with love as she looked at her.

    ¡°Miao Miao, I¡¯m sorry. Grandma was only worried about you when I heard that you were being bullied. I just wanted toe and see you. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±

    She was unaware of the incident involving the switched children back then. She truly didn¡¯t expect that Song Lin would remain unchanged and collude with the couple from the Lu family to harm Lu Miao and even drug her.

    ¡°Grandma, I understand. Those matters have nothing to do with you. There¡¯s no need to apologize,¡± Lu Miaoforted her.

    Although they weren¡¯t biologically rted, the olddy¡¯s care and love for her were genuine.

    The olddy sighed. In the end, their family had wronged her.

    ¡°Grandma saw that Mr. Gu was really good to you. He was also very attentive and even wiped your hands.The two young masters of the Gu family are also protecting you. It¡¯s enough that I know you¡¯re doing well, that no one bullied you, and that you didn¡¯t suffer any grievances. You¡¯re fine here. Grandma is morefortable going back to the countryside. I won¡¯t go back with you. If they bully you in the future,e back to the countryside and look for

    Grandma. Even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely seek justice for you.¡±

    It was alreadyte, and the olddy insisted on leaving. Lu Miao had no choice but topromise and suggested that she rest there overnight and leave the next morning.

    Reluctantly, the olddy followed her back.

    After settling the olddy in a guest room on the first floor of the manor and helping her freshen up, Lu Miao came out just as Gu Ziheng was about to leave.

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and called out to him.

    Gu Ziheng, who was full of aura in the restaurant just now, could not help but feel a little nervous when he was in front of Lu Miao.

    The corners of his lips moved, and he summoned his courage to call out again,¡±

    Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Lu Miao said directly,¡± Hand.¡±

    Gu Ziheng had no choice but to take out his hands that had been in his pockets. He said ufortably,¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days. Second Sister-inw doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    His hand had not fully recovered from being sshed with porridge and was punished by Gu Shiyan. Now, it looked a little tragic.

    Lu Miao reached out and gently ced her hand on his wrist, then nced at his swollen hand. She turned around and rummaged through her bag, taking out a tube of ointment.

    Handing it to him, she said, ¡°Apply it evenly to the injured area three times a day. Gentle massage can promote absorption. As for the medication for your throat, a few ingredients are still missing. We¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ sister-inw, when I went to stop them today, it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to get medicine from you,¡± Gu Ziheng hurriedly exined.

    He went to 2068 today because the show was about to start recording. The staff came over and he went to discuss the show with them.

    He did not expect to meet Lu Miao before he left.

    When he rushed over, he didn¡¯t even think about the medicine.

    He didn¡¯t want Lu Miao to misunderstand that he was helping because of the medicine.

    Lu Miao nodded.¡± I know.¡±

    Gu Ziheng had prepared a bunch of exnations. When he heard the words ¡°I know¡±, they all turned into sourness and guilt in his heart.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know what was good for me and wasted your kindness. Don¡¯t waste your blood to brew medicine for me. I don¡¯t want to sing anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if my voice is good or not.¡±

    He used to look forward to recovering his voice and singing again, but he was already very ashamed of what he had done previously.

    If the price of recovery was for Lu Miao to use her blood as a drug primer for him, he would rather not recover.

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows and crossed her arms. She tilted her head slightly and looked at him.¡± But, I promised the school that I would film a program for Lychee TV. I¡¯m still waiting for you to recover soon so that you can be my guest actor and cheer me on.¡±

    Gu Ziheng instantly perked up.¡± What program is Second Sister-inw going to participate in? When will the recording start?¡±

    Lu Miao shrugged.¡±¡®Super Brain¡¯. It¡¯s probably next week. If you recover quickly, you might be able to be my guest actor before the end of thest episode. ¡±

    Super Brain¡¯s recent publicity was overwhelming.

    The yers that had been officially announced were all great gods in various fields around the world.

    Gu Ziheng was naturally aware of it, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Miao would be a participant. When he heard that he could be her guest, his eyes lit up, and he nodded eagerly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    In the living room, Gu Shiyan saw Gu Ziheng standing beside Lu Miao with his eyes shining. He said coldly,¡± Gu Ziheng, you should go back and record the

    show. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a ne for you now.¡±

    Gu Ziheng, who suddenly found himself being singled out, widened his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to go back. I¡¯ve already arranged everything for the program.¡±

    Gu Shiyan nced at him icily. ¡°I said you should go back, so you should go back.¡±

    Gu Jinxi loitering around here every day was already an eyesore. Now, there was another Gu Ziheng.

    As he spoke, he stood up and walked straight towards them..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Lu Miao Is the Devil

    Chapter 109: Lu Miao Is the Devil

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    As he spoke, he stood up and walked straight towards them.

    It was as if he was going to physically chase him away.

    Gu Ziheng quickly lifted his leg and swiftly hid behind Lu Miao, pleading for help, ¡°Sister-inw, help! My second brother is bullying me.¡±

    Gu Jinxi, who had juste downstairs after changing his clothes, saw the situation and couldn¡¯t help but express his disdain, ¡°Gu Ziheng, you¡¯re already grown-up, yet you¡¯re hiding behind Sister-inw to seek protection. Have you no shame?¡±

    ¡°No, Sister-inw is not just anyone. I don¡¯t need to have shame in front of her,¡± Gu Ziheng said shamelessly, without blushing.

    At this moment, he called her Second Sister-inw so easily that he hadpletely forgotten how difficult it was for him to say it before.

    Gu Jinxi was defeated by his shamelessness. He rolled his eyes at him, turned around, and went to the sofa to watch the show.

    Gu Shiyan had already walked up to him. He looked at Gu Ziheng expressionlessly and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Gu Ziheng grabbed Lu Miao¡¯s shoulder and dodged backward.

    He raised his head slightly and said proudly,¡± Second Sister-inw said that she wanted to treat my throat and invite me to participate in the show with her. ¡±

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, don¡¯t treat him. He¡¯s not worthy.¡± Gu Jinxi interjected from the side, enjoying the spectacle and shouting indignantly.

    Lu Miao rubbed her forehead and looked at the two in the living room, plus the one behind her.

    Was she still in Gu¡¯s house or her own ce?

    What was the difference between moving out and not moving out?

    Seeing Gu Ziheng¡¯s hand grasping Lu Miao¡¯s shoulder, Gu Shiyan suddenly felt that this younger brother was even more of an eyesore.

    Trying to put on a friendly smile on his face, he said, ¡°Come over here first. I won¡¯t drive you away.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Ziheng looked at him skeptically.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan nod, he walked over doubtfully.

    Gu Shiyan reached out and grabbed his cor. He opened the door with his other hand and threw him out of the door. Then, he decisively closed the door and locked it.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan nod, Gu Ziheng walked over with a mixture of belief and doubt.

    Gu Shiyan reached out and grabbed his cor, while his other hand opened the door and threw him outside, decisively locking the door.

    ¡° Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Gu Ziheng pounded on the door from outside, ¡°What the hell, Second Brother, don¡¯t you have any principles! You said you wouldn¡¯t drive me away!¡±

    Gu Jinxi, who was watching the show on the sofa, shook his head with a clucking sound. His third brother was indeed naive, believing in the words of his second brother, a cunning old fox.

    Indeed, he was the smarter one.

    Gu Shiyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Gu Ziheng pounding on the door outside. He looked at Lu Miao and said, ¡°Is it possible to make the medicine for treating the throat without using blood as the medicine guide?¡± Lu Miao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She didn¡¯t expect them to know about this.

    ¡°The drug primer can guide the medicinal effects of other medicines to the affected area, acting as a ¡®guide.¡¯ In addition, it can enhance efficacy, detoxify, adjust taste, and protect the stomach and intestines. Without the medicine guide, the efficacy of this medicine would be reduced by at least sixty percent. His throat has been dyed for too long, and the toxins have already permeated every inch of his vocal cords. In less than two years, not only will his voice bepletely destroyed, but it will also lead to cancer and threaten his life. To fully recover, we must strengthen the efficacy of the medicine. Without the medicine guide, we can only remove the toxins, but his throat will never be able to recover.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s face darkened.

    After the consultation of renowned doctors, when it was determined that there was no cure, Gu Zihengpletely fell into despair. He only removed the surface toxins and refused any further treatment. He didn¡¯t expect the toxicity to be so strong.

    ¡°Then use my blood,¡± Gu Shiyan said.

    Lu Miao gently pointed her fingertip at him, ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself.¡±

    Gu Jinxi, who was watching the show and eating popcorn on the sofa, ran over with a grin.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you can use mine. My body is as strong as a bull. Even if you use a bowl of blood, it will be no problem.¡±

    As he spoke, he pped his chest forcefully, making a thumping sound to demonstrate his good health.

    ¡°Although Gu Ziheng is annoying if you use my blood and make him owe me for his entire life, he can only listen to me. That wouldn¡¯t be bad, ¡± Gu Jinxi said arrogantly.

    Although the brothers of the Gu family always looked down on each other on the surface and wished they could never see each other again, they still cared about each other very much in their hearts.

    Lu Miao said,¡± His condition can¡¯t bepletely cured with just one or two treatments.¡±

    Gu Shiyan said in a deep voice, ¡°I will find a way to deal with this matter. In any case, you should not exert yourself and use your blood anymore.¡±

    There was no reason for men like them to stand still and let a little girl like Lu Miao do the work.

    ¡°Open the door, Second Brother, you liar. Let me in!¡±

    Gu Ziheng was still knocking on the door outside.

    The olddy, hearing themotion from her room, thought that the brothers were quarreling and fighting, but upon seeing otherwise, she felt relieved and went back inside.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, ignore him. Let him stay outside alone to cool down.¡±

    Gu Jinxi smiled and pulled Lu Miao directly to the sofa in the living room.¡± Second Sister-inw, you haven¡¯t met Goddess Q, right? The sports channel is about to broadcast yesterday¡¯s car championship. Let me show you my goddess. She¡¯s really invincible and super cool!¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him coldly.¡± Have you finished your homework?¡±

    Gu Jinxi was speechless.

    Sob, sob, sob. Why did she have to mention homework when he was so happy? Was Second Sister-inw a demon?

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Lu Miao went upstairs to her room.

    She turned on herputer and checked the information about yesterday¡¯s race.

    Jin Chen¡¯s injury was still under investigation. Because of Gu Jinxi¡¯s confession yesterday, thepetition had even be a trending topic, attracting unprecedented attention. Manyizens on the Inte were also analyzing the cause of the ident.

    Some doubted the other contestants, while others said that there was a problem with his own capabilities.

    As Lu Miao had expected, no one suspected her.

    She closed Weibo and logged into the forum.

    She sent a message to Lin Bufan,¡± Get someone to send the tiger bones directly to Zhenhai Middle School, Year 3 ss 1.¡±

    With the Thousand-year Tiger Bone, Shen Muhan¡¯s injuries could be treated soon.

    ¡°Alright, Boss.¡±

    Lin Bufan immediately replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Song Yin?¡±

    ¡°Her son was found to have a malignant tumor in his head. He needs to go to Mayo Clinic for a craniotomy immediately.A conservative estimate was that the treatment would cost at least ten million yuan. In addition to the subsequent recovery and rest, it might be even higher.¡±

    Mayo Clinic had gathered the world¡¯s top medical experts, and most of the patients who entered were incurable.

    It was normal to spend tens of millions.

    No wonder Song Yin would auction off such precious tiger bones.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to give it to me before because Mr Gu came to her and offered 10 million yuan before we did. He didn¡¯t expect to be intercepted by us. Hahahahaha, I really want to know what kind of expression Mr Gu had at that time. Hahahaha.¡±

    Lin Bufan was called over by his father at thest minute at Old Master Fu¡¯s banquet previously. He did not see Gu Shiyan looking for Lu Miao.

    Later on, he didn¡¯t see her at the auction.

    Therefore, he still did not know the rtionship between Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan.

    He did not associate this Lu Miao with the Lu Miao who was married to Second

    Old Master Gu..

 Chapter 110 - 110: Moved the entire Gu family here

    Chapter 110: Moved the entire Gu family here

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    He did not associate this Lu Miao with the Lu Miao who was engaged to Second

    Old Master Gu.

    He was gloating.

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    She thought about it. Gu Shiyan really did not have any expression at that time.

    She checked her bank bnce and found that she still had more than 12 million.

    Although the thousand-year-old tiger bone was valuable, it was too little. Even if it was auctioned, it would not exceed this amount.

    Lu Miao transferred all the money to him and asked him to give it to Song Yin.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, boss, there have been a lot of incidents happening at the Su family in Chengnan. Old Master Su suspects that someone has tampered with their ancestral home. He wants the boss¡¯s help to take a look. Regardless of whether the problem is found or not, they¡¯re willing to pay a reward of 100,000 yuan.

    If the problem is found, they will pay a reward of 1 million yuan. If the problem can be resolved, the reward will be 10 million yuan. Boss, what do you think?¡± ¡°When?¡± Lu Miao asked directly.

    For her, who was currently penniless, not going would mean she couldn¡¯t get the money.

    Every second of hesitation would show disrespect for money.

    ¡°Tomorrow at noon.¡±

    Lu Miao thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Tell the Su family not to reveal my identity to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After asking for the time and ce, Lu Miao went offline.

    She got up and went to the window. She looked at Gu Ziheng, who was climbing the wall with difficulty like a spider, trying to climb up to the balcony on the second floor to enter.

    The corner of her lips twitched as she raised her hand and knocked on the edge of the balcony.

    Gu Ziheng looked up and immediately showed a big smile to her.

    ¡°Sister-inw, wait for me. I can definitely climb¡­¡¯

    Before he could finish his sentence, he fell down again. Lu Miao couldn¡¯t bear to watch and directly gave him the password for the door.

    ¡°Damn it, Gu No. 3 , you sly little man. You climbed the balcony to deceive Sister-inw and get the door password. Just wait!¡±

    Not far away, on another balcony, Gu Jinxi leaned out his head and cursed, then turned and ran downstairs.

    On another balcony not far away, Gu Jinxi stuck his head out and cursed. He turned around and ran downstairs.

    After a while, Lu Miao heard the sound of the brothers fighting and cursing each other downstairs.

    Lu Miao rubbed his temples. These two were really brothers. They could not live a day without fighting.

    There were only three rooms on the second floor. She stayed in one room while Gu Shiyan and Gu Jinxi each upied one room.

    Gu Ziheng looked around and had no choice but to run up to the third floor and pick a room directly above Lu Miao¡¯s room.

    He stood on the balcony and was right next to the balcony outside Lu Miao¡¯s room.

    Looking at Gu Ziheng, who was excitedly greeting her on the balcony, and then looking at Gu Jinxi, who was standing on the balcony with his hands on his hips and staring at her, Lu Miao felt very mncholic.

    Countless times, she wondered if she had left the Gu family or just moved the entire Gu family here.

    She seriously doubted that if this continued, Shen Qinghe might evene over with Auntie Xiu and the household staff.

    The next morning.

    Lu Miao got up and went to the guest room to call her grandmother for breakfast.

    Although she had already met them yesterday and Gu Shiyan and the others were very respectful to her, the olddy still felt a little ufortable in front of them.

    She finished her breakfast cautiously and took advantage of the time when Lu Miao went upstairs to get her bag.

    She mustered up her courage and walked unsteadily to Gu Shiyan¡¯s side. ¡°Mr Gu, I know you¡¯re a big shot, and marriages are usually based on background and social status. It was our fault that Lu Miao spent so many years in the countryside. But no matter what, in my eyes, she will always be my granddaughter. Regardless of whether you are ustomed to city girls and treating her well out of temporary novelty, or if you have any ulterior motives, if you ever harm her, I will fight with all my might, even if it costs me my life, and I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±

    Gu Shiyan was in power when he was young. He had been decisive in the business world all year round and had an aura about him.

    Even if he stood there and did nothing, he still felt extremely oppressive.

    The olddy had used up all her courage to say these words in front of him.

    Although her threat was useless in front of Gu Shiyan, Gu Shiyan knew that she was really doing this for Lu Miao¡¯s own good.

    He nodded solemnly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will never allow anyone to do anything to hurt her.¡±

    The olddy was slightly relieved after receiving his reply.

    She had already achieved her purpose foring to the city. She had seen him and said what she needed to say, so she did not stay any longer.

    Gu Shiyan personally arranged for Baili to drive the olddy back with all kinds of tonics and gifts.

    After school in the afternoon, Lu Miao estimated that there was no traffic jam on the road at this time. She should be able to make it back to ss in time.

    She did not look for the form teacher. Instead, she took her bag and left the school.

    Lin Bufan wanted to pick her up, but she had been in contact with him a lot recently. If she was too frequent, her identity would be suspected.

    She randomly found a ce to disguise herself.

    Then, she went to the school gate and hailed a taxi. She told the driver where she was going.

    It was lunchtime and there were not many cars on the road.

    Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the foot of a mountain in the outer suburbs.

    Lu Miao carried her bag and got out of the car.

    A few luxury cars were parked beside the pavilion not far away.

    In the middle of the pavilion sat an old man in his sixties or seventies.

    There was a middle-aged man sitting on each side, and one of them was wearing a dark gray Daoist robe.

    It was obvious that other than her, another Feng Shui master had been invited.

    Behind each of them stood two young men who looked like little disciples.

    Other than that, there were five or six people standing outside the pavilion.

    Seeing Lu Miao walking towards them, one of the people outside the pavilion immediately walked over and chased her away with a frown. ¡°Where did this high school studente from? This is not a ce you should be.¡±

    Lu Miao said directly, ¡°I was invited by Old Master Su to see the feng shui.

    The young man sized her up and sneered, ¡± You? I think you only know the word Feng Shui. You don¡¯t even know what Feng Shui is, right? If you know how to read feng shui, then I¡¯m the founder of the feng Shui world.¡±

    This little girl was even carrying a school bag on her back. One look and one could tell that she was a high school student who did not know anything.

    She must have heard from somewhere that the Su family had prepared a huge bonus and was deliberately spouting nonsense to scam money.

    Lu Miao could not be bothered to talk to him, so she directly said to the old man in the middle.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su. I¡¯m Lu Qi. I¡¯m here to see the feng shui.¡±

    This was a name she had casually used on the inte to keep her identity a secret.

    Old Master Su could not help but be stunned when he heard this.

    In his impression, Feng Shui masters were either immortal or mature. He had never seen such a young Feng Shui master. It was to the point that he suspected that he had heard wrongly. He could not help but ask, ¡°You are Master Lu Qi?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded.¡± It¡¯s me.¡±

    She raised her hand to look at the time.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su. I¡¯ve a tight schedule today. If there¡¯s no one else, can we make a move first?¡±

    There was a two-and-a-half-hour break in the afternoon. It would take an hour to get there and back, so she only had one and a half hours..

 Chapter 111 - 111: The Mountain That Can Eat People

    Chapter 111: The Mountain That Can Eat People

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Old Master Su shook his head doubtfully and asked a few more questions. After confirming that she was really here to see the feng Shui and not a student who had gone on a hiking trip to the wrong ce, he led the group of people up the mountain with the help of the people beside him.

    ¡°Old Master Su, can I ask about the general situation on your side?¡±The one in the Taoist robe asked.

    Old Master Su sighed.¡± Last month, my grandson inexplicably fell down the stairs and hit his head. He almost lost his life. A weekter, my eldest son got into a car ident on the road. Last week, my youngest son was stabbed by a steel bar at the construction site. The project that thepany had been working on for a long time was also backed out at thest minute. I suspect that someone has touched our ancestral grave.¡±

    The master stroked his sparse beard and turned to look at the other side.¡±

    Master Guo, what do you think?¡±

    Master Guo nodded.¡± It does sound unusual.¡±

    The two of them discussed as if Lu Miao was invisible.

    There was nothing they could do about it. Lu Miao was young and immature, and she did not look like a Feng Shui master. They had seen Lu Miao get out of the taxi with their own eyes just now.

    In this line of work, as long as they had some real ability, they would not be so poor that they could only take a taxi out.

    Although Old Master Su brought her up the mountain with him, he did not believe her from the bottom of his heart when he saw how young she was.

    It was also because he was too desperate and after hearing the rumors about the Lin family, he anxiously sent people to the Lin family to find the so-called master on the inte.

    Most likely she¡¯s a scammer.

    However, since there were already two other masters, it didn¡¯t matter whether she would be here or not.

    Seeing that Lu Miao could not participate in the discussion between the two masters, the two disciples behind the two masters looked at her with disdain.

    She was always someone who took action instead of wasting time on idle talk. It would be more direct to prove herself with strength and p them in the face when the timees.

    She narrowed her eyes and nced at the group of people following behind Old Master Su. Her brows twitched slightly, but she did not say anything.

    As they walked halfway up the mountain, it became clear that not far from the foot of the mountain, a meandering river surrounded the mountain range and flowed towards the sea.

    The mountain range beneath their feet and in the distance formed a majestic dragon, withyers of mountains representing wood, and the water flowing towards the sea on the right side, depicting the image of a dragon exploring the ocean.

    Indeed, it was a good ce, but¡­

    After walking for another few hundred meters, Lu Miao suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Old Master Su.¡±

    The person in front stopped and Old Master Su turned to look at her.¡± Miss Lu, is there a problem?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him with a faint smile.¡± Old Master Su, do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±Old Master Su furrowed his brows as he looked at her.

    Lu Miao was toozy to beat around the bush with him. She said directly,¡± Old

    Master Su, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t invite us here today just to see the ancestral

    grave, right?¡±

    Old Master Su¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.

    He tentatively responded, ¡®Miss Lu, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded.¡± Since Old Master Su doesn¡¯t want to reveal the truth, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help you today.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked down the mountain without hesitation.

    ¡°Ha, ying tricks.¡± Master Guo¡¯s little disciple mocked softly.

    Another person echoed,¡± That¡¯s right. I bet she saw that we are about the reach the destination, so she insisted on leaving to avoid exposing her scams.¡±

    Although Master Guo and Master Zhang did not say anything, they did not mind Lu Miao¡¯s departure.

    After all, she was just a little girl who relied on trickery to get by. If she wanted to leave, then let her go.

    Old Master Su hesitated for a moment before he gritted his teeth and quickly stepped forward to stop her.

    ¡°Miss Lu, please wait.¡±

    Lu Miao stopped walking and raised her eyebrows. She looked at the old man and said nothing.

    Old Master Su sighed heavily.

    When he came to the Lin Family, he thought that it would be a highly respected master. However, he waspletely disappointed when he saw Lu Miao.

    He could only ce all his hopes on Master Guo and Master Zhang.

    However, in this situation, he had to admit that he seemed to have misjudged. He nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. I invited you here today not just to see the ancestral grave.¡±

    The other two masters beside him had a disdainful expressions on their faces just a moment ago. When they heard this, their expressions could not help but change again and again.

    In other words, the two of them, who were both famous masters in the industry, could not predict Old Master Suls purpose for this trip, but Lu Miao, who was only in her teens, had predicted it.

    If this got out, they would lose face in the industry in the future. Master Guo¡¯s face darkened.¡±Old Master Su, what do you mean?¡± Old Master Su had no choice but to tell the truth.

    ¡°What I told you just now is true. I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really suspect that someone has touched our ancestral grave. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment, and a hint of struggle shed across his face. In the end, he sighed and said,¡± The day before yesterday, my wife personally brought our grandson to offer incense to the ancestors. She wanted to ask the ancestors to bless her and see if there was anything wrong. Unexpectedly, after they arrived here, she disappeared and had not returned home yet.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Su, if someone is missing, you should call the police. Why are you looking for us?¡± Master Guo was displeased because he had been deceived.

    No wonder Old Master Su brought so many people with him when he went up the mountain. It turned out that he was looking for someone.

    Old Master Su shook his head bitterly.¡± It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already sent many people here to look for them. Everyone who came has disappeared. Two days had passed since yesterday morning. If we can¡¯t find them soon, I¡¯m worried that something bad will happen to them. I would like to ask the few masters to help me give some pointers.¡±

    In fact, the people he sent would lose contact as soon as they went up the mountain, let alone find someone. They couldn¡¯t get through to the phone, and they couldn¡¯t even locate the satellite.

    It was as if this mountain could eat people, eating anyone who entered.

    He originally thought that as long as he could sessfully ascend the mountain with a few masters, he might be able to find the person along the

    way.

    However, he did not expect that Lu Miao would see through it in advance.

    Hearing him speak the truth, the two of them looked a little better.

    Master Guo said,¡± It sounds like there¡¯s some kind of formation on the mountain that can make people lose their way. I can help to divine the approximate location, but I¡¯m not very good at breaking formations.¡±

    Master Zhang thought for a moment.¡± I do have some knowledge of formations. However, if you want to break the formation, you have to know exactly what formation it is. If I couldn¡¯t figure it out, it might take a longer time. It might take three to four days or even longer to deduce. Moreover, if they encountered a great ominous formation, breaking it would be extremely dangerous. If I am not careful, not only would I not be able to save her, I might even lose my life..¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112: Sheâ€™s a Heavenly God

    Chapter 112: She¡¯s a Heavenly God

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Old Master Su was anxious. They had been missing for two days. There was nothing on the mountain. If he dragged on for another three to four days, they would probably be dead when he found them.

    He quickly turned to look at Lu Miao and said anxiously, ¡°Lu¡­¡± Master Lu, please give me some pointers.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him with a deep gaze.

    She was clearly just a teenage girl, but her eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts.

    Old Master Su felt inexplicably guilty and avoided her gaze.

    ¡°Nine Revolutions Formation, a type of Qimen Dunjia.¡±

    ¡± Wait here,¡± Lu Miao said calmly. She raised her hand to look at the time and turned to look at the path in front of them.¡± Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go in and look for them.¡±

    ¡°Before Ie out, everyone stay where you are. If you barge into the formation without permission and something happens, you will bear the consequences. ¡±

    After saying that, she walked straight over.

    Master Zhang couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he heard her words.

    Different from ordinary trapping formations, the Nine Revolutions Formation was a very vicious formation.

    The twelve gates were all death gates, not life gates.

    In other words, no matter which direction they exit from, they would die.

    Those who broke into the formation would be trapped inside until they died unless someone broke the formation by force.

    However, the more vicious thing about this formation was that once it was broken by force from the outside, the people inside would also die along with it.

    In other words, this was a dead formation, and there was no way to break it.

    This Lu Qi, did she really understand the severity?

    If she went in now, she would be courting death!

    He turned to look at Master Guo. Master Guo shook his head as well, obviously having the same opinion as him.

    However, he did not know who it was and what their purpose was to set up such a vicious formation in this area.

    As the two exchanged nces, Lu Miao had already stepped into the path ahead and magically disappeared before their eyes.

    Walking into the formation, the mountain path that was still fresh a moment ago instantly disappeared. In front of her was arge area of gray fog that was so dense that she could not see anything.

    However, in Lu Miao¡¯s eyes, there was nothing different.

    She raised her hand and made a hand seal to deduce the location of the others.

    Then, she walked straight ahead along the path.

    A few minutester, avishly renovated tomb appeared in front of them.

    Judging from the name on the stone tablet, it should be the location of the Su family¡¯s ancestral grave.

    However, this ancestral grave was currently surrounded by evil qi. Not only did it not look like a Feng Shui treasure cave, but it had alsopletely be a ce of great danger.

    She walked around the ancestral tomb and saw traces of new construction beside it. It was obvious that it had been opened and reinforced.

    Someone had borrowed the feng Shui here and turned this ce into a

    dangerous ce.

    She took out a Lightning Talisman from her bag.

    At this moment, Old Master Su was anxiously waiting outside the formation.

    It had been almost half an hour, but there was no movement in front. Lu Miao had not sent any news either.

    Master Guo¡¯s disciple was getting impatient.¡± Master, I think Lu Qi is just ying tricks on us. Why don¡¯t we go down the mountain first and think of something else¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly slipped and fell to the side.

    His original position was at the edge of the formation. Now that he fell, he fell directly into the formation.

    Master Guo wanted to reach out to pull him, but it was toote.

    Everyone only heard him scream and then he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    The other disciple and the people Old Master Su brought up the mountain were also feeling increasingly uneasy.

    However, with the example just now, everyone present, including Master Guo and Master Zhang, stood rooted to the ground with stressful expressions on their faces. They did not dare to move.

    Although there were trees above their heads to shelter them from the cold, their foreheads and bodies were instantly covered in ayer of cold sweat.

    Even their breathing became cautious, afraid that they would identally trigger the formation and fall into it as well.

    Old Master Su wiped the cold sweat off his forehead in trepidation and asked in a trembling voice,¡± Masters, is there any other way?¡±

    Master Guo had no choice but to tell him his spection.

    Old Master Su¡¯s heart turned ashen as he listened. He was in despair.

    Suddenly, a thunderp sounded in the clear sky above their heads. Suddenly, a thunderp sounded in the clear sky above their heads.

    Everyone was shocked and immediately raised their heads to look at the sky above.

    The sky was clear and the sun was high in the sky. A huge bolt of lightning suddenly struck the array in front of them.

    Although they couldn¡¯t see anything through the formation, they knew that the damage must be quite terrifying from the deafening sound.

    If a person was struck..

    Thinking of the person trapped in the array, Old Master Su¡¯s vision darkened and he staggered to the point of fainting.

    He was extremely annoyed.

    His only grandson is inside the formation. If something really happened, then

    he¡­

    Master Guo and Master Zhang looked extremely solemn.

    This thunder was definitely rted to the formation in front of them.

    Lu Qi must have touched something she shouldn¡¯t have touched inside, which triggered the heavenly lightning.

    They had only heard that the Nine Revolutions Formation was extremely dangerous, but had never seen it before.

    Now, it seemed that Lu Qi might not even be able to protect herself if she went in, let alone save the rest.

    Everyone held their breaths and waited for a moment. Seeing that there was no more movement in the sky, they were about to heave a sigh of relief.

    However, an extremely bright light suddenly appeared in front of them, so blinding that they could not open their eyes.

    Master Zhang¡¯s disciple was about to ask his master what had happened.

    In the next second, a deafening sound exploded in his ears again.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! There was no pause.

    In the sky, amidst the thunder, huge bolts of lightning struck down with a destructive aura.

    The vast momentum shook the entire mountain under their feet, and the surrounding gravel rolled.

    Seeing that the lightning was getting closer and closer to them, Master Zhang¡¯s disciple and the person behind Old Master Su could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts. They screamed and turned around to run down the mountain.

    As they moved, two tiny purple lightning bolts instantly chased after them as if they had a spirit.

    The two of them didn¡¯t even make a sound before they were struck to the ground.

    At this moment, within the formation.

    Lu Miao stood at the eye of the formation and kept throwing out Lightning Talismans in different directions. After each Lightning Talisman was thrown out, a huge bolt of lightning would descend from the sky.

    She was like a god bathed in lightning and thunder.

    Those lightning bolts meekly bypassed her andnded on the spot where she had thrown them.

    After the nine bolts of heavenly lightning, the gray fog in the formation instantly dissipated.

    The people outside the array also changed their appearance..

 Chapter 113 - 113

    Chapter 113

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Master Guo immediately noticed that his young disciple, who had fallen into the formation earlier, was now unconscious and hanging from a tree halfway up the mountain.

    He quickly spoke up, ¡°The formation has been broken.¡±

    However, despite his words, everyone remained frozen in ce, not daring to move after witnessing the earlier incident where two individuals were struck by lightning.

    Lu Miao waited inside for a while, but no one entered.

    She was pressed for time, so she could only casually bring the two people she found nearby and walk out.

    Then, Old Master Su and the other men saw Lu Miao carrying two

    1.8-meter-tall men out as it she was carrymg garbage bags.

    For a moment, the group of men outside really did not know what to say. She really came out unscathed.

    Or should he bementing, how could her small body have such great power?

    ¡°What are you all standing there for? You can go in and look for the missing people.¡±

    Lu Miao put the two of them down.¡± They¡¯re fine. They just fainted.¡±

    The olddy and grandson of the Su family were quickly found.

    The two of them had been in there for the longest time. They had not eaten or drunk for a long time. The olddy had already entered a state of dehydration after she fainted.

    The Su family¡¯s grandson¡¯s condition was better. His body was fine, but he was unconscious.

    The two of them were carried down the mountain at the fastest speed and sent to the hospital.

    After that, the other people who went missing were found one after another. Some were injured and some were unconscious.

    Master Guo¡¯s disciple broke his leg.

    After Master Zhang¡¯s little disciple was struck by lightning, his life was fine and he woke up very quickly.

    However, he behaved like a fool, in a dazed and foolish manner.

    The two masters were anxious about their disciples, so they followed him down the mountain to the hospital.

    Only Old Master Su and Lu Miao stayed.

    Elder Su looked at the messy ancestral graves around him and fell silent for a long time.

    ¡°Master Lu, this¡­ls there still hope?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Miao didn¡¯t look at him.

    Old Master Su sighed and asked sincerely,¡± Master Lu, please give me some advice. What should I do next?¡±

    Lu Miao took out her phone and looked at the time. She said,¡± You have already shortlisted a few more sites with good feng shui, right? Find someone to move the ancestral grave within three days.¡±

    Usually, rich people like them would ask people to find several ces with good feng Shui in advance and then choose the best one from these ces.

    Some rich people were afraid that people would find their ancestral graves and destroy them, so they made a few fake ones so that outsiders could not tell.

    The Su family could be considered to have benefited from this disaster. If not for today¡¯s incident, with the current ominous situation in the ancestral grave, the Su family would have been destroyed sooner orter.

    Old Master Su nodded in resignation.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to start preparing immediately when I get back.¡±

    When their family was repairing their ancestral graves, they had indeed found a few ces and bought them all.

    It was almost time. If she dyed any longer, she would bete for ss.

    Lu Miao looked at Old Master Su onest time.¡± Old Master Su, sometimes people can¡¯t be too greedy.¡±

    ¡°Also, remember to transfer the money to my bank ount.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked down the mountain.

    Behind him, Old Master Su¡¯s body froze on the spot, and Lu Miao¡¯s warning repeated in his mind.

    Sometimes, people couldn¡¯t be too greedy.

    After a long time, he could not help butugh bitterly. Master Lu knew everything!

    Half a month ago, he heard that the Tong family had also found a master and nned to build the ancestral grave on this mountain.

    He was worried that the good feng Shui here would be taken away by the other party and affect his family, so he secretly asked someone to find a master and ask the other party to think of a way to stop the Tong family from going up the mountain.

    That master said that he could set up a maze on the mountain so that everyone who went up the mountain could not find their way. From then on, this ce would be exclusive to the Su family.

    He gave the man arge sum of money. After the man finished setting up, he even left him a map.

    He said that when they needed to go up the mountain in the future, they just had to follow the route map.

    The day before yesterday, when the old woman and her grandson went missing with the map, he immediately found someone to contact the master.

    However, the phone number was no longer in service, and the address was in ruins.

    Only then did he realize that he had been tricked.

    It was useless to go to the police for this kind of thing, and he could not make it public.

    In desperation, he could only ask people to look for a few masters everywhere.

    He thought that Feng Shui masters were all proficient in Feng Shui. As long as he followed them, he would definitely be able to pass through the maze.

    When the time came, he would look for them and ask them to check if there was really a problem with the ancestral grave.

    Who would have thought that Lu Miao would see through everything halfway through and that the formation would be so dangerous?

    Now that he thought about it, he was clearly schemed against by the Tong family.

    If Lu Miao had not stopped everything in advance, they would have all died in that formation today.

    It was also because he was too greedy that the heavens sent down heavenly lightning to destroy his ancestral grave as punishment.

    He sighed heavily, took out his phone, and dialed a number.

    After Lu Miao went down the mountain, she took a taxi back to school. She did not care about the Su family¡¯s grudges. Many times, many things were caused by greed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the greed of Old Master Su, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to scheme against him even if others wanted to.

    Both parties were not good people. She only needed to take the money and do what she should do.

    There was not much time left. Fortunately, it was already past the afternoon traffic jam. Lu Miao returned to school just in time and entered the ssroom with the bell ringing.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything yet and was listless from hunger.

    However, when she saw the text message of 10 million yuan in her phone, she instantly perked up.

    Lin Bufan had already sent someone to deliver the thousand-year-old tiger bone. It was now in her bag.

    She was going to Beijing next week to participate in the recording of ¡®Super Brain¡¯, and there were still many things that she needed to deal with in Beijing.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she would have to stay this time.

    Shen Muhan¡¯s treatment had to be repeated multiple times. Before she left, she had to go through it once.

    Fortunately, she had the tiger bones now, so she onlycked a few ordinary medicinal herbs.

    After school in the afternoon, Lu Miao took a taxi to the herb market.

    With her previous experience, he went straight to the pharmacy.

    Walking into the shop, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties and was dressed in simple and honest clothes was holding a pair of ck things in his hands. He was anxiously discussing with the shop owner.

    ¡°Boss, the TV said that this medicine is very effective. I really had no choice but to exchange this for money. Just ept it.¡±

    The boss said helplessly,¡± Big Brother, it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t want to ept it. It¡¯s illegal to buy and sell rhinoceros horns privately. I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. I can¡¯t just send myself in for the sake of collecting medicinal herbs. To be honest, this thing is more expensive than gold, but no one in the market dares to ept it. You should take it back and keep it carefully. Or maybe you could hand it over to the country. Perhaps the country would give you some rewards.¡±

    The boss ¡®eyes lit up when he saw Lu Miao enter..

 Chapter 114 - 114: It Didn â€˜t Take Much Work To Find It

    Chapter 114: It Didn ¡®t Take Much Work To Find It

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The boss ¡®eyes lit up when he saw Lu Miao enter.

    He didn¡¯t get her contact information thest time, and now he finally saw her again.

    He didn¡¯t bother to say anything more to the uncle and quickly walked forward.¡± Miss, do you have any requests this time?¡±

    Lu Miao walked straight toward the uncle.

    ¡°Uncle, can I see the thing in your hand?¡±

    The uncle looked at her suspiciously and quickly hugged the thing in his hand tightly.

    ¡± What do you want to do?¡± , he asked warily.

    Seeing this, the boss quickly went forward.¡± Miss, it¡¯s just two rhinoceros horns. Although this thing has a high medicinal value, it really can¡¯t be sold privately. If you need herbs in this area, I can help you find legal channels.¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head.¡± It is indeed illegal to buy and sell rhino horns privately. However, that is to prevent the hunting of wild animals to harvest fresh rhino horns. If it was buying and selling antiques made from rhinoceros horn, it would be another matter. It was reasonable and legal. The two rhinoceros horns in Uncle¡¯s hands were at least two to three hundred years old. They should be from the Ming and Qing Dynasties.There was also a circle of runes at the bottom of the horn.¡±

    As Lu Miao spoke, she pointed at the bottom of the horn.

    The boss quickly went over to take a closer look. He saw that under the gray horn, there was indeed a circle of iprehensible patterns.

    Probably because it had been too long, the patterns were already a little blurry.

    If Lu Miao had not pointed it out, he would not have seen it.

    ¡°So, these two rhinoceros horns were preserved and passed down as antiques. The value of an antique was far greater than its medicinal value.¡±

    The uncle hesitated for a moment before asking,¡± Miss, do I have to sell it at the antique market?¡±

    Lu Miao said directly, ¡°Based on the current market price, the rhino horn in your hand should not exceed 3000 yuan per gram at most. These two rhinoceros horns added up to about five kilograms, which was 7-5 million. If it was auctioned off as an antique, it would cost at most eight million. After deducting the auction house¡¯smission and taxes, he should have around seven million. I¡¯m very interested in these two antiques in your hands. If uncle is willing, I can buy them for eight million.¡±

    The middle-aged man was stunned by the price.

    He was just in a hurry to use the money. He had identally seen on TV that this thing could be used as a medicinal herb and was very valuable. Coincidentally, he had a pair of them that had been passed down from his ancestors and hung on the wall all day long. He thought that it would be good if he could exchange them for tens of thousands of yuan. He did not expect Lu Miao to give him such a high price.

    Seeing that the uncle did not say anything, Lu Miao did not force him.¡± It¡¯s alright. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can take it to the auction house. I¡¯ll just go to the auction house to bid for it.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I just didn¡¯t expect you to offer me such a high price,¡± the uncle said hurriedly.

    He did not know anything at all. If Lu Miao had even the slightest intention, she could have swindled the rhinoceros horns away with tens of thousands of yuan, let alone hundreds of thousands.

    He immediately stuffed the item into Lu Miao¡¯s hands.¡± Here.¡±

    Lu Miao reached out and took it. Her fingertips touched the runes under the ox horn. Ayer of faint white light floated up from under the runes and disappeared in a sh.

    This thing was called Dragon Horn. It was a type of magic tool, and the older it was, the better its effects would be.

    It was also one of the magic tools that she had asked Lin Bufan to find.

    After searching for so long, there was no news. She did not expect that she would actually run into one today.

    She asked for the uncle¡¯s bank ount number, took out her phone, and transferred the money to him on the spot.

    It wasn¡¯t until the middle-aged man left and Lu Miao handed over the list of herbs that the pharmacy owner regained his senses.

    Thest time he saw Lu Miao, he had guessed that she was not an ordinary person. However, he did not expect her to have eight million.

    Thinking back to thest time he offered a hundred thousand yuan deposit for the prescription, he could not help but feel ashamed. No wonder the little girl was not tempted at all.

    He quickly went behind the counter. As he looked for herbs for her, he quickly took out her phone to inform Gu Shiyan that the girl who took the prescription thest time had appeared again.

    Elder Sun entrusted this matter to Gu Shiyan. A few days ago, Gu Shiyan had specially brought someone over and even left his contact information. ¡°Boss, can you order some pharmaceutical equipment?¡±

    The boss nodded.¡± Of course. If you need anything, you can tell me.¡±

    Lu Miao said the names of a few devices.

    Other than boiling Chinese medicine, there were also some pills and patches that required professional equipment.

    This set of equipment and the herbs she wanted cost more than two million yuan.

    Lu Miao clicked on the transfer button. When she received that her ount limit was not enough to pay, she checked her bank bnce in disbelief.

    She realized that she was still short of 800 yuan!

    She was a top-notch heavenly master, but she was so poor that she didn¡¯t have the money to pay and even owed someone money! !!

    As the richest master in the Metaphysical world who had countless assets in her previous life and had never cared about money, Lu Miao had already begun to doubt life.

    She rubbed her forehead and said in embarrassment,¡± Boss, I¡¯m still short of 800 yuan. I¡¯ll add you on WeChat and I¡¯ll give it to you when I get back. Is that okay?¡±

    When the boss heard this, he excitedly took out his phone and added her on WeChat.¡± Forget about the money. Just treat it as me making friends with thedy.¡±

    He was worried about how to contact Lu Miao.

    Now, even if she left, she could report to Mr Gu and Elder Sun.

    Moreover, this youngdy had a bright future ahead of her. It was worth it to exchange 800 yuan for her favor.

    The equipment would only arrive in a few days. Lu Miao took the herbs out of the shop and looked at her phone bnce with a mncholic expression. It was zero.

    She didn¡¯t even have the fare to go home.

    Just as she was hesitating whether she should ask Gu Jinxi to transfer some for her, she turned her head and saw a few old men setting up a stall to read people¡¯s fortunes under the bridge not far away.

    She turned around and squatted beside them.

    She typed a few words on the screen, ¡°Limited to three readings¡±, and ced it in front of her.

    The old man closest to her saw this and shook his head.¡± In this day and age, any Tom Dick and Harry dares toe out and read someone¡¯s fortune.¡±

    The other person stroked his beard and chuckled.¡± Little girl, do you know the Book of Changes? Do you know what the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches are, the Five Elements, the Four Pirs, and the Sixty-Four Trigrams are? It¡¯s not right for you to read people¡¯s fortune if you do not know anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine if you young people just post on TikTok to sell goods to cheat young people. Not everyone can do fortune-telling.¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t waste any more time. She turned to look at him and said, ¡± Your son just got married a week ago. He¡¯s been arguing with you about splitting the assets these past two days. When you left the house this morning, you lost a hundred yuan. Within three days, you will definitely suffer a bloody cmity.¡±

    ¡°And you. Yesterday, your car was scratched by someone on the road¡­¡±

    With every word she said, the expressions on the two old men¡¯s faces changed..

 Chapter 115 - 115: Mr Gu â€˜s Jealousy Tank Is Overturned

    Chapter 115: Mr Gu ¡®s Jealousy Tank Is Overturned

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    When it came to fortune-telling, most fortune tellers would say the number of children in the family and the general family situation of the person. This was because these were the easiest to calcte. Once they were urate, it would make people¡¯s first impression and it was easy to be convinced.

    Next, they would just say some general things.

    However, Lu Miao had mentioned losing a hundred yuan in the morning. It was not something that could be calcted with just superficial knowledge.

    After hearing this, the others immediately realized that they had encountered a true expert. With a swoosh, they all surrounded him.

    ¡°Miss, what do you think happened to the bloody cmity?¡±The first old man asked nervously,pletely forgetting that he was also a fortune-teller.

    Lu Miao raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± 500 yuan per hexagram. I support cash, WeChat, and AliPay.¡±

    The old man did not hesitate to take out his phone and transfer the money on the spot.

    When Fu Jingshen passed by in the car, he saw Lu Miao squatting under the bridge, reading people¡¯s fortunes. There was a group of old men around her, all of them listening attentively.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. He stopped the car and went forward.¡± I want to read my fortune.¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t even look up.¡± Five hundred.¡±

    Fu Jingshen smiled and took out his phone to transfer the money.

    Lu Miao sent a message to the old man, opened WeChat, and returned the 800 yuan that he owed the pharmacy owner. She looked at the remaining 200 yuan.

    She got up and went straight to the food stall selling fried vermicelli on the opposite street.

    ¡°Boss, two servings of fried vermicelli.¡±

    Fu Jingshen followed behind her like ackey with a medicine bag in his hand. He bent his long legs and sat down on the stic stool opposite her. He raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± You still owe me divination.¡±

    Lu Miao knocked on the bracelet on her wrist and took out a bracelet that looked simr to hers and handed it to him.

    ¡°This spatial bracelet is made of mithril and requires special forging. Moreover, it requires people who understand formations to engrave spatial formations on it. The process is extremelyplicated and belongs to thebination of technology and metaphysics. If it is made known to the public, it would subvert the scientific understanding of the public and cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, it was not rmended to showcase it to the public in the current situation.¡±

    Just like how officials would never publicly acknowledge the existence of aliens and UFO, metaphysics was the same.

    Therefore, she had never thought of using this patent to make money.

    ¡°The specific materials, production method, and spatial formation are already in the bracelet. The materials were not difficult to forge, but the price was a little higher. You can find the people from the Special Affairs Administration to learn the formation. If there¡¯s anything they don¡¯t understand, you can contact me anytime.¡±

    Fu Jingshen imitated Lu Miao¡¯s actions and tapped on the pattern on the bracelet to open it. He looked at it curiously.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and took the fried noodles from the boss. Before he could speak, she said,¡± You must have something else to do in Luo City this time, right? There¡¯s no rush to set up the technologypany. I¡¯m going to Beijing next week to participate in a program recording. I¡¯ll look for you when the timees.¡±

    Fu Jingshenughed.

    Besides looking for Lu Miao, he had other matters to attend to in Luo City.

    Ever since his grandfather had talked to Lu Miao, he had been full of praise for her and had been urging him to find Lu Miao to discuss the establishment of a technologypany.

    However, Lu Miao had been staying in Luo City the whole time. Coincidentally he had something else to do in Luo City, so he flew over. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into her by the roadside.

    It was another day of envying Gu Shiyan!

    How could he be so lucky? He was schemed against during his engagement and still managed to pick up such a big treasure like Lu Miao!

    Feng Shui, fortune-telling, technology, she was proficient in everything.

    He casually put the bracelet on his wrist. Seeing that she was focused on eating the fried vermicelli, he could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Shiyan give you money to eat?¡±

    I can make money myself, why do I need him to give it to me?¡±, Lu Miao said directly.

    She did not think that there was anything wrong with Gu Shiyan not giving her money. Moreover, he had given her a lot from the beginning. It was just that she did not want it.

    Fu Jingshen raised his hand and touched his chin. So this was their rtionship?

    Gu Shiyan was so stingy that he didn¡¯t even give her money!

    No wonder Lu Miao still had to set up a stall by the roadside to earn money.

    He immediately opened his mouth excitedly. ¡± I¡¯m serious. Lu Miao, why don¡¯t you leave Gu Shiyan and be with me instead? You can name any price. I guarantee that I¡¯ll have enough for three meals a day and I won¡¯t let you starve. What do you think, is it a good n?¡±

    Lu Miao had yet to speak. ¡°Not really.¡±

    A cold voice came from behind.

    Immediately after, Gu Shiyan stood in front of Lu Miao with a cold and handsome face. He raised his long legs and sat down beside Lu Miao.

    Earlier, he had received news from the pharmacy owner that the person that Elder Sun was looking for had appeared again. He happened to be in a nearby hotel discussing a coboration with someone.

    He wanted to let Baili go alone, but before Baili could leave, he received a WeChat screenshot from the pharmacy boss.

    Looking at the familiar profile picture, Gu Shiyan immediately put down everything and rushed over.

    Before they reached the pharmacy, they saw Lu Miao eating at a roadside stall nearby. There was also an eyesore beside her.

    Fu Jingshen smiled. He didn¡¯t feel guilty about being caught red-handed at all. He said bluntly,¡± Is Mr. Gu facing any financial difficulties recently?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to your good words, the Gu Corporation is still firmly in the top position in Asia Pacific. ¡°Gu Shiyan replied impolitely.

    Fu Jingshen nodded.¡± If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you cane to me directly. I¡¯ll help you for free.¡±

    Gu Shiyan said, ¡°Young Master Fu worries about the country and the people every day. You don¡¯t have to worry about small figures like us.¡±

    Fu Jingshen didn¡¯t mind at all.¡± You¡¯re wee. After all, I¡¯m friends with

    Miaomiao. I can¡¯t watch her starve and eat at roadside stalls.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fu is high and mighty every day. How can he understand the delicacies on the street?¡±

    One mocked the other for being stingy, while the other implied that the other party was not down-to-earth and did not understand the sufferings of the human world.

    The two of them exchanged blows, sparks flying everywhere.

    Lu Miao was speechless. She had just missed lunch and had eaten something to fill her stomach. What were the two of them arguing about?

    Who would have thought that these two big shots of the country would actually bicker at a small roadside stall?

    Childish!

    The boss came over with another te of fried vermicelli and ced it in front of Fu Jingshen.

    He remembered that this person hade with Lu Miao.

    Fu Jingshen smiled proudly and nced at Gu Shiyan, but he said rather annoyingly, ¡°Thank you, Miaomiao.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s face instantly darkened.¡±Boss, give me the same one.¡±

    Lu Miao could not be bothered by the two childish adults. She slowly finished the fried noodles in front of her.¡± You two enjoy your meal. I have something to do when I go back. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    She turned around and took out her phone to pay for all three of them.

    Then, she picked up the medicine bag on the table and walked to the other side of the road, ready to take a taxi home.

    She was a poor person now, so she didn¡¯t have the luxury of time like these two.

    Fu Jingshen shouted from behind,¡± Miaomiao, I¡¯m serious about my suggestion. Think about it carefully. I¡¯ll wait for your reply..¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116: The Engagement Cannot Be Annulled

    Chapter 116: The Engagement Cannot Be Annulled

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Gu Shiyan stood up elegantly.

    Fu Jingshen smiled and deliberately raised his hand to bid him goodbye.

    The bracelet on his wrist was almost identical to Lu Miao¡¯s.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes darkened as he silently flipped through the criminalw in his heart.

    He felt that it was necessary for him to go back and study how to legally make a person disappear.

    He turned around and walked to Lu Miao¡¯s side, ¡± I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need. You go back and do your thing. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    Gu Shiyan was a workaholic who will even work when he was dying. There was impossible that he was not busy.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. You¡¯ll always be my first priority.¡±

    Lu Miao turned her head and looked at Gu Shiyan seriously.¡±l¡¯ve already left the Gu family. You don¡¯t have to treat me like this. If my actions have affected your reputation, I¡¯m very sorry. You can also directly announce to the public that we¡¯ve canceled our engagement. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    When she said that she didn¡¯t care, she meant it.

    She didn¡¯t care whether her reputation was good or bad, or whether it would affect her.

    Gu Shiyan was helpless. Lu Miao¡¯s indifference towards him was really firm and consistent.

    He shook it off without hesitation.

    He believed that once he agreed to let Lu Miao leave, he might not even have the chance to see her again.

    He walked to the side of the car and stretched out his hand to pull open the car door. Without blushing, he pulled out the Master Mountain River again.

    ¡± Master Mountain River said that before my body recovers, the engagement cannot be canceled.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    Good job, now Master Mountain River had be his shield!

    She had a strong urge to reveal her identity.

    She clenched her fists and took a deep breath before turning around and getting into the car.

    The corners of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. He sat down beside her and knocked on the back of the driver¡¯s seat, indicating for Baili to drive.

    Lu Miao was holding two strange horns in her hands.

    ¡°Rhinoceros horn? Do you need this?¡±

    ¡°No, this is enough.¡± Lu Miao said immediately.

    She was afraid that if she said it a secondter, Gu Shiyan would get people to buy all the rhinoceros horns that could be found in the world.

    This was too cruel!

    A hint of a smile shed across Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes.¡±The pharmacy owner just sent me a message. What are you going to do about Elder Sun?¡±

    Thest time he heard the pharmacy owner describe her, he felt that she was very familiar. It was indeed Lu Miao.

    If Elder Sun and Professor Wen knew about this, there would probably be another battle for the disciples.

    Lu Miao raised her hand to support her forehead. She was wondering why Gu Shiyan would suddenly appear here. It turned out that the pharmacy owner had tipped her off.

    She waszy. She only thought about the medicinal herbs in this shop and forgot that the owner of the pharmacy knew Elder Sun.

    ¡°Help me hide it for now.¡±

    Fu Jingshen was still waiting for her to free up her time, and Shen Muhan and Gu Ziheng¡¯s illnesses were also waiting. She really did not have the time to think about anything else.

    Gu Shiyan nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    His fingers rubbed the peach stone bracelet on his wrist for a moment.¡± Your bracelet looks quite special.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to look at the bracelet on his wrist and said directly,¡± You don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Gu Shiyan was speechless.

    Was it toote for him to take it off and throw it away?

    In the next few days, Lu Miao brought Gu Jinxi and Gu Ziheng to turn the empty room on the first floor into a working studio.

    The pharmaceutical equipment that she had ordered earlier had also arrived.

    Shen Muhan mainly needed some ointment for external applications. With this pharmaceutical equipment, she saved a lot of time.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s medicine needed her to cook herself.

    This time, Gu Jinxi and Gu Ziheng followed her around like bodyguards. They

    did not leave her side, afraid that she would cut herself again and use her blood as a drug primer.

    Gu Shiyan originally nned to buy blood directly from the blood bank, but Lu Miao said that the blood in the blood bank was basically processed through serum, sma, and cell separation. It could not achieve the effect of a drug primer.

    After some discussion, the brothers finally decided that Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi would take turns.

    Smelling the medicine in front of him that was so bitter that it almost made him faint, Gu Ziheng closed his eyes, picked up the medicine bowl, and put on a heroic posture. He pinched his nose with a tragic expression and gritted his teeth as he poured it into his mouth.

    Gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp.

    ¡°Eh, Second Sister-inw, this medicine doesn¡¯t seem to be as bitter as thest time.¡±

    Although it was still bitter, it was much better than thest time when it stuck in his throat for a long time.

    Moreover, the thick smell of blood seemed to have faded a lot.

    After drinking it, there was even a trace of sweetness in his mouth.

    Lu Miao was operating the machine to prepare the medicine for Shen Muhan. She exined casually,¡± I put licorice and Luo Han Guo in the medicine for you.¡±

    She had only brewed the medicine for him because she wanted to clear the karma. Naturally, she would not consider whether it was bitter or not.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, second sister-inw.¡± Gu Ziheng said with a silly smile. His heart seemed to be wrapped in something warm.

    Lu Miao had even thought about the bitter taste of the medicine for him.

    So this was the feeling of being cared for by Second Sister-inw wholeheartedly.

    He finally enjoyed the same treatment as Gu Jinxi in front of Second Sister-inw.

    Gu Jinxi pursed his lips and said,¡± He¡¯s not a child. Second Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to treat him so well. You should just let him suffer.¡±

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, he¡¯s already so old. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have a brain.

    You don¡¯t have to tutor him every day.¡±Gu Ziheng said, unwilling to be outdone.

    Looking at the two of them quarreling again, Lu Miao rubbed her aching temples.

    She truly felt that she was the only adult in this family!

    She Imocked his fingers on the table.¡± Shut up. If you keep making noise, both of you will move out.¡±

    The two men who had been rolling up their sleeves and preparing to fight instantly shut their mouths and obediently stood beside her.

    Shen Muhan¡¯s external injuries had already recovered. After the medicine for external application was prepared, Lu Miao found some time to bring the medicine to the hospital.

    There was no one in the ward. She was about to ask at the reception desk when she saw Shen Muhan¡¯s mother walking over with the doctor.

    Lu Miao stepped forward.¡± Auntie, I want to ask, where is Shen Muhan now?¡±

    ¡°Lu Miao, are you here to see Mu Han again? He¡¯s in surgery. You might not be able to see him for a few days.¡±Mother Shen said.

    Lu Miao had been here a few times before , and Shen Muhan had been talking about her every day. She was in high spirits, and she had a deep impression of Lu Miao.

    ¡°Surgery?¡± Lu Miao frowned slightly.

    Mrs. Shen nodded and exined,¡± Doctor Zhang contacted a few internationally renowned neurologists for us. After consultation, they said that there is a certain chance of recovery after nerve connection surgery.¡±

    Even if Shen Muhan never recovers, they could still ensure that he had enough to eat and wear for the rest of his life. However, he was still so young. It was too cruel for him to be bedridden for the rest of his life.

    As long as there was a one percent chance, they would definitely want their son to recover..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Mr Gu Was Disliked

    Chapter 117: Mr Gu Was Disliked

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao pursed her lips. Shen Muhan¡¯s neck injury had indeed hurt his nerves.

    She had originally nned to use acupuncture to stimte the growth and healing of the neurons, and then apply ointment to assist. She did not expect to be a step toote.

    Western medicine surgery relied on external force to connect, which was equivalent to manually connecting a broken rope.

    There was a certain chance of recovery, but there was also a possibility of failure. It might even cause the nerve connection to die, causing even more serious consequences.

    She sighed and handed the bag of ointment to Shen Muhan¡¯s mother.¡± Auntie, this is the ointment I specially prepared for Shen Muhan. It can reduce swelling and promote blood cirction. It¡¯s very helpful for his recovery. When he came out of the operating room, please help him apply it to the injured areas and all the joints in his body. After applying it, massage for about half an hour.¡±

    Doctor Zhang was the one who had seen Lu Miao questioning her before.

    Hmph!¡± He snorted coldly and said,¡± The people we contacted are all internationally renowned neurosurgeons. If they can¡¯t cure it even with their own surgery, what¡¯s the use of your ointment? Moreover, the technology of

    Chinese medicine was outdated and could not keep up with the development of the times. What if your ointment ruins the results of the surgery and Shen

    Muhan¡¯s condition worsened? Can you bear the consequences?¡±

    Lu Miao looked up at him and said seriously,¡± Chinese medicine is the legacy of our ancestors ¡®wisdom. It¡¯s the umtion of thousands of years of experience. You think it¡¯sgging behind because you don¡¯t understand Chinese medicine well enough. You think that Chinese medicine can¡¯t directly cure disease through surgery, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Chinese medicine is ineffective and has been eliminated by the times.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s effective or not, whether it¡¯s eliminated or not, it¡¯s not up to you. The scientific data speaks for itself.¡±

    Dr. Zhang turned his head and said to Mrs. Shen,¡± Mrs. Shen, Professor Eric has developed a follow-up treatment n for Shen Muhan. As a doctor, for the sake of Young Master Shen, I suggest that you don¡¯t use Chinese medicine recklessly and ruin the professor¡¯s treatment n.¡±

    Mrs Shen hesitated for a moment but still reached out to take the ointment from Lu Miao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Lu Miao, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for Mu Han. I know that you really want the best for Mu Han. I¡¯ll ept the ointment. I¡¯ll look for experts in both Chinese and Western medicine to study it. As long as it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll definitely give it to him. Please forgive me. As a mother, I¡¯ve thought about everything for my child and can¡¯t agree to your request immediately.¡±

    In fact, before the operation today, Shen Muhan was still adamant about waiting for Lu Miao to treat him.

    In the end, they had to force him to be anesthetized and push him into the operating room.

    She didn¡¯t know where Shen Muhan got his confidence from, but she could tell that Lu Miao was really doing this for her son¡¯s sake.

    If she could, she did not want to disappoint Lu Miao¡¯s sincerity.

    Lu Miao nodded to show that she understood and left after saying goodbye to Mother Shen.

    The recording time for ¡± Super Brain ¡± soon arrived.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s talent show was about to start recording the first episode in the capital, so it was only natural that he would be with Lu Miao.

    Because Gu Jinxi still had to attend sses at No. 3 High School, Lu Miao forbade him from taking leave to follow him. He could only re at Gu Ziheng angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯d better take good care of Second Sister-inw. If Second Sister-inw is

    bullied in Beijing or by the production team, I won¡¯t forgive you when youe back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone touch Second Sister-inw even if I die.¡±Gu Ziheng rolled his eyes at him.

    He called her Second Sister-inw more and more fluently,pletely forgetting that he was two or three years older than Lu Miao.

    Gu Shiyan happened to have something to do overseas, so he went straight to the airport with them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to make arrangements in Beijing. There¡¯s a car waiting outside after you get off the ne. It¡¯ll send you directly to your ce of residence. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to inform the television station. If anything happens, call me immediately.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded helplessly.

    What could happen to her? If they bumped into her, it was more likely that someone else would be in trouble.

    Gu Shiyan turned around and instructed Gu Ziheng, ¡°Take good care of her¡­¡± ¡°I know, second brother. You¡¯re getting more and more naggy.¡±

    Gu Ziheng interrupted him and waved at him in disdain. He dragged his luggage and jumped to Lu Miao¡¯s side. He said excitedly,¡± Let¡¯s go, Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Gu Shiyan ..

    This brat actually dared to despise him, and he even dared to despise him in front of Lu Miao!

    He deeply felt that he should have thrown Gu Ziheng to a deserted ind to record his show!

    The two-hour flight ended very quickly.

    The moment the two of them got off the ne, a driver was already waiting at the exit. He sent them directly to Gu Shiyan¡¯s vi in Beijing.

    Gu Ziheng sent Lu Miao and her luggage to the guest room on the second floor.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, your program should only start recording tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    Gu Ziheng immediately said excitedly, ¡°This ce is not far from the Forbidden City. It¡¯s only a 20-minute drive. Second Sister-inw, do you want to go shopping? I did a show about the Forbidden City before, so I can be your tour guide.¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like to go to ces with too many people. Didn¡¯t your show start recording this morning? Go back to work.¡±Lu Miao said directly.

    She usually avoided historical sites like this because there were usually many stories and idents in such ces, and her eyes could always see things that ordinary people could not.

    ¡°Also, your voice is still recovering. Don¡¯t sing for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Second Sister-inw. You rest first. I¡¯ll be back immediately after recording the show.¡±

    Gu Ziheng greeted her and went out.

    Lu Miao put her luggage away and took out her phone to send a message to Fu Jingshen on WeChat.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Beijing. Do you have time now?¡±

    The other end of the phone quickly replied,¡± Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Lu Miao randomly searched for a nearby restaurant on the map and sent him the location.

    She packed up and went straight to the dining room.

    Fu Jingshen moved quickly. Just as her order was served, he was already sitting opposite her.

    Lu Miao took out a USB from her pocket and pushed it in front of him.

    ¡°These are some of my previous inventions. You can take a look when you go back. Just pick the useful ones and leave them behind.¡±

    When Fu Jingshen heard this, he immediately called his assistant who was waiting outside to bring in aptop.

    He could not wait to know what other surprises Lu Miao would bring in terms of technology.

    Although he was mentally prepared, when he opened the USB drive and saw a row of invention projects, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    How could she still go to high school?

    Lu Miao did not even have to worry about setting up a technologypany. As long as she sold a few patents, the annual patent fees alone would be astronomical.

    As expected, some people came to the world to make others feel bad about themselves¡­

    What surprised him, even more, was that¡­

 Chapter 118 - 118: Planning to Steal Bride

    Chapter 118: nning to Steal Bride

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    What surprised him, even more, was that there was even a lot of research on the USB.

    The more he looked, the more jealous he became of Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°Miaomiao, do you think it¡¯s illegal to kidnap a bride?¡±

    Lu Miao slowly swallowed the food in her mouth and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not illegal to kidnap a bride, but if you kidnap me, I¡¯ll directly twist off the head of the person who attempted it.¡±

    Fu Jingshen shivered and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his neck.

    He coughed twice and seriously discussed with Lu Miao the specifics of setting up a technologypany.

    When the two of them finished chatting and were about to leave, Lu Miao nced at Fu Jingshen.¡± Have you been to any special ces recently? Have you met any special people?¡±

    Fu Jingshen knew that Lu Miao wouldn¡¯t ask such a question so casually. He thought about it seriously.¡± Other than a trip to Luo Cityst week, I haven¡¯t been anywhere else since I came back.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±

    Lu Miao tapped her fingertips on the table.

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s eyebrows were filled with a faint resentment, but it didn¡¯t seem to be directed at him. It was probably because he had gone somewhere or met someone and identally got infected.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Pay more attention to the people youe into contact with when you go out recently. Don¡¯t go to strange ces.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Fu Jingshen nodded. Seeing that Lu Miao had no intention of saying more, he tactfully did not ask any more questions.

    Lu Miao stood up and formed a hand seal with her fingers. When she passed by Fu Jingshen, she patted him on the shoulder.

    Fu Jingshen felt as if a burden had been lifted off his shoulders, and his entire body rxed.

    Thinking back to what she had said earlier, he immediately guessed that he must have fallen into a trap somewhere. Lu Miao had just solved the problem for him.

    Tsk, jealousy had changed him beyond recognition!

    How could Gu Shiyan find such an outstanding wife?

    He really wanted to steal her back and hide her.

    The show that Gu Ziheng recorded was a coboration with an online tform and was not in the same ce as Lu Miao.

    The next morning, after the two of them had breakfast, Gu Ziheng personally drove Lu Miao to the television station. He also found a producer he was familiar with and gave him some instructions before leaving to record his own show.

    The producer brought Lu Miao to the lounge and entered.

    ¡°Lu Miao?¡± A familiar voice sounded.

    Lu Miao looked up and saw Huang Zihao sitting on the sofa against the wall. The moment he saw her, a hint of excitement shed in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it.

    Squeezing to the side to give her a seat, he spoke awkwardly.

    ¡°There are no more seats in the lounge.¡±

    During thest Triwizard Tournament, Huang Zihao had mentioned that he was going to participate in some internationalpetition, so Lu Miao was not surprised that he would be participating in the show.

    He looked around the lounge and found that all the seats were upied. There was only a little space left for him to stand.

    Next to them, another person mocked, ¡°This rest area they arranged for us is too small. I just passed by the foreign participants¡¯ lounge, and it¡¯s bigger than our lounge, even though we have more than ten people. They even have massage chairs and video game facilities. It¡¯s such a discrepancy.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the unfair treatment locals get-¡± The other opponent mocked himself sarcastically.

    This kind of phenomenon is not umon, but they never expected to encounter it even in a TV show.

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and sat down.

    Because the theme of the show was science, and the participants were all students, there was no need for makeup.

    A group of people were huddled on a few small sofas. Some were watchingst year¡¯s show to gain experience, while others were discussing the possible challenges that the program team mighte up with, waiting for the announcement of the start of the show.

    Lu Miao took out her phone and turned on silent mode to y games.

    The person on the right wanted to talk to her, but when he saw that she was taking it seriously, he shook his head and turned away in disappointment.

    Seeing this, Huang Zihao couldn¡¯t help bute over and introduce the yers in the lounge to her in a low voice.

    They were all legendary figures who had participated in various world championships in their respective fields and achieved remarkable results.

    This program could be considered a gathering of talented individuals.

    While introducing, the door to the rest area suddenly swung open from the outside.

    A man who looked to be in his thirties and was not much taller than Lu Miao walked in from outside.

    He looked around the lounge arrogantly and said in his broken English,¡±

    Where¡¯s Wa-tar man? Which one is Wa-tar man?¡±

    When Lu Miao heard the strange pronunciation, she raised her head and nced at the person from head to toe. After that, she lowered her eyes and continued ying her game.

    Huang Zihao exined to her in a low voice,¡± He meant ¡°Water Man¡±. He was a participant in the showst year. When he participated in the show previously, he urately picked out the cup of water that the guest had designated from the 520 cups of water and became famous.

    Hence, he was given the title of Water Man. Later on, he even directly defeated a yer from the R country in a showdown with a foreign team. He¡¯s an absolute legendary figure on the show. He was also very popr on the Inte, but he did not participate in the show this year due to health reasons. This guy looked like he was from Country R.

    Lu Miao calmly hummed in agreement. If they really wanted to settle the score, they could be considered to have a feud, so it was normal for such a thing to happen.

    The others had probably guessed the same, andbined with the obvious differential treatment by the production team, they were holding grudges against him. No one in the rest area paid any attention to him at the moment.

    However, the man persisted and continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared and hiding? Or is it because you used some unfair means to winst year, and now you¡¯re afraid of being exposed and losing face, so you don¡¯t dare toe out and face me?¡±

    ¡°When ites to unfair means, your R country folks are the pioneers. Who hasn¡¯t resorted to unfair tactics against you?¡± one of the participants couldn¡¯t help but mock.

    ¡°You were all once our defeated subordinates. What kind of pig-like creature are you to even dare to speak about my country?¡± the man arrogantly retorted with a cold snort.

    When everyone heard that he still dared to mention the historical invasion, they instantly stood up.

    They rolled up their sleeves and surrounded him with killing intent.

    Before the recording of the show started, the backstage was already in amotion.

    Themotion in the lounge attracted the attention of the staff. They were afraid that things would get out of hand and went forward to stop them.

    The man from Country R snorted coldly and muttered something in his mother tongue.

    Everyone guessed that it was definitely not something good, but they did not understand. They did not know how to reply even if they wanted to scold him.

    Lu Miao, who had been quietly ying games in the corner, finally raised her head and replied to him in hisnguage.

    The man was stunned. He probably didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone here who could understand thenguage.

    The corners of his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but when he saw the murderous gazes of the crowd, he finally left unwillingly under the escort of the staff.

    Huang Zihao looked at Lu Miao excitedly..¡± Boss, do you know Rnguage? What did you reply to him just now?¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119: Epic Stage Dominating Everyone

    Chapter 119: Epic Stage Dominating Everyone

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just returning his words to him,¡± Lu Miao said calmly.

    The insults from that person were too offensive, and she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with him immediately. If she were to speak out, it would undoubtedly lead to a physical altercation between the teams. Not only would it disrupt today¡¯s filming, but it could also potentially cause diplomatic trouble.

    Everyone in the lounge gathered around.¡± This guy from Country R is too arrogant. They¡¯re in our territory and they still dare to be so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Water Man didn¡¯te this year. . Otherwise, we would have taught him a lesson once again, making him kneel down and cry for his father.¡±

    Everyone was indignant.

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and did not say anything.

    The first challenge of the program was quite simple. The production team provided 36 tasks, and each participant randomly selected one challenge. Sessfullypleting the challenge would allow them to stay in the program.

    Lu Miao was assigned the QR Code challenge.

    One hundred phone numbers would generate one hundred QR codes, and the program mentor would select one QR code from the hundred. Lumiao had to correctly state the corresponding phone number to pass the challenge.

    The given time for memorization was an hour and a half.

    It¡¯s important to note that the generation of each QR code was random, with no discernible image patterns. In the eyes of an ordinary person, reading a QR code was like deciphering an ancient script. It was already challenging enough to correctly identify the differences between two QR codes.

    Not to mention, she had to remember what all the QR codes looked like within the specified time andpare them with different phone numbers.

    Huang Zihao drew the challenge of mental calction against aputer. The goal was to calcte faster than theputer to pass the challenge.

    It sounded simple, butparing human brainpower to aputer was still quite difficult.

    The order of the challenges was determined by drawing lots.

    Huang Zihao drew number nine and the recording was scheduled for the afternoon. Lu Miao drew third ce.

    The first two challengers had both ended in failure.

    When it was Lumiao¡¯s turn to take the stage, the host was preparing to

    introduce her grandly. However, upon seeing the dry and unremarkable line of achievements disyed on the big screen behind her, which included World Mathematical Olympiad Special Prize Winner, the host quickly skimmed over the introduction and moved on to the next segment.

    When the instructors below the stage saw this, they could not help but feel a little disinterested.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The title of the Mathematical Olympiad winner didn¡¯t hold much weight among the group of talented individuals invited by the production team. It was considered trivial and unpresentable.

    Were they really unable to invite any prominent figures this year? The production team had resorted to inviting such participants just to fill the spots.

    The host was also unwilling to waste any more time and instructed the staff to bring the hundred QR codes onto the stage.

    Everyone thought it would be a tedious wait of one and a half hours. The host and the mentors had already taken out their phones, preparing to pass the time.

    As the program was prerecorded, all these moments would be editedter. On average, each participant would have no more than a dozen minutes of screen time.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lu Miao simply walked around the QR codes for a moment and then directly returned to the challenge spot, pressing the challenge button.

    Before the onstage supporting personnel could react, Lu Miao immediately stated the corresponding phone number.

    From the start to the end of the challenge, it didn¡¯t even take a total of five minutes.

    The host and mentors on stage were left dumbfounded, with the host repeatedlyparing the phone number Lumiao had reported.

    Even some audience members in the crowd began to suspect that the production team had leaked the questions to her in advance.

    After discussing with the mentors, the host decided to turn the tables. They asked the audience to select one phone number from the hundred codes, and Lu Miao had to choose the corresponding QR code.

    Without any hesitation, Lu Miao raised her hand and selected the QR code corresponding to the chosen phone number.

    Now, both on stage and in the audience, including the mentors from the production team, fell into silence.

    Huang Zihao¡¯s challenge was scheduled for the afternoon. Just as he watched Lumiao enter the stage, he took out his phone to y a game. However, before he could finish a single round, he saw Lu Miao push open the door and return.

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡± F * ck, was this year¡¯s project that difficult? You failed the challenge?¡±

    When he came back to his senses, he quicklyforted her,¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You just don¡¯t have the experience of participating in shows. Go back and participate in morepetitions. Come back next year. I believe you can do it!¡±

    ¡°I passed.¡± Lu Miao sat down on the sofa calmly.

    ¡°What the hell? Passed?¡±

    Huang Zihao looked down at the time on his phone in disbelief. It had only been 15 minutes since she left the lounge and went on stage!!!

    After deducting the time taken to walk from the stage to the stage and the host¡¯s introduction, it would only take ten minutes at most.

    Not to mention the QR code, just 100 phone numbers alone had 1100 digits!

    Ten minutes! Was this something a human could do?

    This IQdefinitely crushed everyone present!

    He knew that Lu Miao was strong, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be this strong. He had a strong premonition that someone even more legendary than Water Man was about to appear!

    The other yers in the waiting room who hadn¡¯t gone on stage were also silent.

    Facing such a heaven-defying yer, it was really hard to even teel jealous.

    As the recording could only end after all the students had finished their challenge, Lu Miao felt ufortable after sitting for too long. She was so bored that she went to the lounge for a walk.

    Huang Zihao had nothing better to do, so he followed them. He happened to see Lu Siyu and a group of girls chattering as they came out of the dressing room and entered Studio 2 next door.

    ¡°Eh? Wasn¡¯t that Lu Siyu? Why is she here?¡± Huang Zihao opened his mouth strangely.

    Lu Miao narrowed his eyes and looked over. He saw that Lu Siyu was wearing the same pink uniform as the girl next to her. There was also a name and number on the side of the uniform. She guessed that it was probably a TV station recording some talent show.

    Previously, when she was rejected by Gu Ziheng, it seemed that she had found another way to participate in another program through some other means.

    It was already afternoon when the recording ended.

    Huang Zihao had also passed the challenge and excitedly invited Lumiao to have dinner together, but Lu Miao waved her hand in refusal.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s recording studio was not far from there, and Lu Miao hadn¡¯t even left the TV station yet when Gu Ziheng was already waiting outside the studio.

    When he saw Lu Miaoing out, he immediately greeted her, ¡°Second sister-inw, I¡¯ve made a reservation at Fumanlou. Let¡¯s go have Peking duck.

    It¡¯s a must-visit spot in Beijing.¡±

    When the two of them walked to the entrance of the television station, they happened to bump into Lu Siyu and a boy who looked about the same age as Gu Ziheng. They were about to get into the car together.

    Seeing them, Lu Siyu bit her lower lip and went forward to greet them.¡± Miaomiao.¡±

    Lu Miao walked past her and headed straight for their car.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She turned to look at Gu Ziheng and called out timidly,¡± Brother Ziheng.¡±

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, wait for me.¡±

    Gu Ziheng quickly walked around her and quickly followed Lu Miao.

    Second Sister-inw had finally forgiven him, so he did not want to make her unhappy because of Lu Siyu.

    She ran to the car and opened the door, carefully raising her hand to block the door frame to prevent Lu Miao from hitting her head.

    After Lu Miao sat down and closed the door, he turned around and got into the car.

    Lu Siyu turned around and returned to their car. She looked at the boy beside her and said with red eyes,¡± Second Brother, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because I made Miaomiao unhappy previously that she ignored you..¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120: Would You Care If I Die?

    Chapter 120: Would You Care If I Die?

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Yinan¡¯s face darkened.¡± Is she always this rude?¡±

    He was a professional esports yer. When Lu Miao was brought home, he was in training with his team to participate in an internationalpetition.

    After thepetition, there were all kinds of meetings to summarize their experiences. By the time everything was done, many weeks had passed.

    Therefore, he only knew that Lu Miao had gone to the Gu family and did not know anything else.

    Lu Siyu bit her lip and said bitterly,

    ¡°Second brother, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t listened to Mom¡¯s words and gone to the Gu family by myself, Lumiao wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood our parents and held resentment against everyone in our Lu family.¡±

    ¡°Hatred?¡± Lu Yinan furrowed his brow.

    Although there had been a mix-up in the past, they were still family, and using the term ¡°hatred¡± seemed too severe.

    Lu Siyu smiled bitterly.¡± She always felt that I took over her identity and robbed her of everything. I caused her to suffer in the countryside for so many years and even made her risk her life and go to the Gu family to engage to Gu Shiyan on my behalf. However, I really just wanted to return everything that originally belonged to her. That¡¯s why I listened to my parents and returned Mr. Gu¡¯s engagement to her. I never thought that I would cause her such a big misunderstanding. After she got engaged to the Gu family, she relied on the Gu family¡¯s support to embarrass our parents several times. Even now, the rtionship between the Gu family and our family has deteriorated. Previously, she had even persuaded Mr Gu and hurt our father. He had even caused our father to be locked up in the detention center for several days. Our Lu family has almost be theughing stock of the entire Luo City. Thepany¡¯s business was also affected and suffered heavy losses.

    I also wanted to reduce the burden on my parents and share the burden of our Lu family. I had no choice but to find Second Brother to use such underhanded methods to participate in the talent show.¡±

    Lu Yinan¡¯s face turned darker as he listened.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s tears fell.¡± She came from the countryside and was suddenly bewitched by money and the outside world. I understand. In short, everything is my fault. I don¡¯t care if she misunderstood me and hated me. Second Brother, after all, you are blood-rted siblings. Don¡¯t hate her because of an outsider like me and ruin the rtionship between you siblings.¡±

    Lu Yinan¡¯s face darkened. Without a word, he turned around and got into the car.

    Lu Siyu clenched her fists tightly and followed him into the car nervously. Lu Yinan had a cold personality, and he had never been close to her. Or rather, he had never been close to anyone, not even the Lu couple.

    Lu Yinan was only able to participate in this talent show because he was filming an e-sports show at the television station. Lu Qin had to call him several times to convince him to get someone from the television station to add her to the show.

    This made Lu Yinan very unhappy.

    But no matter what, she had to make the first move. Lu Miao could forget about snatching anyone else away from her.

    On the other side, Gu Ziheng didn¡¯t think it was necessary to introduce Lu Yinan to Lu Miao. In his heart, everyone in the Lu family was the same; they were all bad people.

    He drove Lu Miao to Fu Man Restaurant.

    The private room had already been booked. After the two of them arrived, they were directly brought to the private room.

    The roasted duck was served on the table. The golden color of the duck greatly increased one¡¯s appetite.

    Lu Miao was excited. She took out her phone and took a photo to post on her WeChat Moments.

    Gu Jinxi liked it instantly andmented,¡±Second Sister-inw, wait for me!¡±

    I¡¯ll fly to Beijing to look for you this weekend!¡±

    The corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched as she replied,¡± Send me today¡¯s homework to check. ¡®¡±¡®

    Gu Jinxi instantly wailed in thements section and sent a crying emoji.

    Gu Ziheng looked at his phone andughed gloatingly.

    He wiped his hands clean, took a pancake, and rolled up the roast duck before handing it to Lu Miao.

    Throughout the entire process, Gu Ziheng was in charge of prepping and Lu Miao was in charge of eating.

    When the two were almost done eating, Lu Miao got up to go to the bathroom. Just as she came out to wash her hands, she bumped into Lu Yinan.

    Lu Yinan frowned when he saw Lu Miao walk past him with a cold face and no intention of greeting him. He called out to her.

    ¡°Lu Miao.¡±

    Lu Miao turned her head and looked at him.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yinan, your second brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Miao replied casually,¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡¯¡±¡®

    She had no kinship with the Lu family to begin with, and she could not be bothered to have anything to do with them.

    After saying that, he lifted his leg and was about to leave.

    Lu Yinan suppressed the anger in his heart.¡± Lu Miao, you should know that the Lu family had nothing to do with you and Siyu being switched. Siyu did nothing wrong.

    Even if you have any dissatisfaction in your heart, you should have had enough after so many days.¡±

    Lu Miao paused.¡± So? Are you here to seek justice for Lu Siyu?¡±

    Lu Yinan frowned.¡± I just think that you have a misunderstanding about the Lu family and Siyu. From a certain perspective, you and Siyu were both victims of what happened back then.

    Dad and Mom raised Siyu for so many years after all and have feelings for her. I hope you can understand if we kept her.

    We¡¯re a family. If we continue to make a scene like this, we¡¯ll only be a joke to others.¡±

    No matter what, his surname was Lu. It was impossible for him to really sit idly by and ignore the matters of the Lu family.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Was it a misunderstanding when they were afraid that the Gu family¡¯s engagement would cost Lu Siyu¡¯s life so they brought me back from the countryside and sent me to the Gu family? They didn¡¯t even care if I would die from it.

    Was it a misunderstanding when they ndered me at school, using me of cheating in apetition just to vent their anger for Lu Siyu?

    Was it a misunderstanding when they humiliated me in front of others and told me to get lost?

    Was it a misunderstanding when they drugged and kidnapped me to send me back to the countryside because they were afraid I would hinder Lu Siyu¡¯s path? Or perhaps when Lu Siyu lost thepetition and conspired with others to drug and eliminate me, was that also a misunderstanding?¡±

    Lu Miao said indifferently.

    She was speaking on behalf of this body.

    Born and raised in the countryside, enduring abuse and suffering, she had finally returned to her own family, only to be used by her biological parents as a sacrificial pawn for money.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Miao¡¯s fortuitous arrival through transmigration, this Lu Miao would have long been buried six feet under the ground.

    Lu Yinan frowned. What Lu Miao said waspletely different from what he heard from Lu Siyu.

    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no misunderstanding?¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyes turned even fainter.¡± You said that we¡¯re family, but you keep talking about Lu Siyu. The person you brought over for dinner is also Lu Siyu. After seeing me, you spoke up for her. How much did you believe her words and how much did you believe mine?

    You think that she has been wronged ande to question me and seek justice for her. What if I¡¯m the one who has been wronged?¡±

    ¡°Back then, when the Gu family wanted to proceed with Mr Gu¡¯s engagement, everyone secretly spread the rumor that the Gu family wanted to find a scapegoat to extend ms lite.

    They forced me to go to the Gu family in Lu Siyu¡¯s ce. If that rumor is true, if I really die, will you care?

    Will you think of someone to seek justice for me?¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121: The Truth

    Chapter 121: The Truth

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    With each counter-question, Lu Yinan¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim.

    He realized that every single one of Lu Miao¡¯s counter-questions was true.

    Lu Miao had experienced numerous events after returning home, events of which Lu Yinan had no knowledge.

    He had simply chosen to believe Lu Siyu¡¯s words and dismissed Lu Miao¡¯s ims as misunderstandings.

    He had thought that by seeking out Lu Miao, he could rify any misconceptions she had about the Lu family and Lu Siyu. But from Lu Miao¡¯s perspective, wasn¡¯t this merely a form of lecturing and reproach?

    Taking a moment for self-reflection, Lu Yinan admitted that even if Lu Miao had truly died back then, he would likely have felt little remorse for this sister he had never even met, let alone seeking justice on her behalf.

    But Lu Miao was his biological sister, someone he should have made amends with and protected.

    If he were in Lu Miao¡¯s position, faced with such a family member and situation, how disappointed and disheartened would he be?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will investigate the truth of what happened. If it turns out to be as you say, I will go back to our parents and demand that they apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡±

    Lu Miao directly rejected his offer. ¡°I didn¡¯t say all this to seek some sort of sibling affection from you, nor do I need their insincere apologies.

    Sometimes, blood ties and familial love are two separate matters, just like how you still haven¡¯t believed in me until now. ¡±

    Meanwhile, Gu Ziheng had been waiting in the private room for Lu Miao to return. After a while of her absence, he became worried that she might have encountered trouble outside. He hastily got up and went out to find her.

    As he made his way towards the restroom area, he caught sight of Lu Yinan¡¯s towering figure standing in front of Lu Miao with an unfriendly expression.

    How dare he bully his sister-inw right before his eyes?

    An instantaneous surge of anger ignited within Gu Ziheng. He rolled up his sleeves and swiftly charged towards them.

    He reached out, pulling Lu Miao behind him, and swung his fist towards Lu Yinan¡¯s face.

    Lu Yinan was caught off guard, instinctively raising his hand to retaliate.

    In an instant, the two of them engaged in a fierce brawl.

    Lu Miao rubbed her forehead, genuinely wondering how thick of a filter the Gu family had been wearing when looking at her.

    Why did everyone assume she would be the one subjected to bullying?

    Taking a step forward, she grabbed hold of Gu Ziheng with one hand and lightly pped Lu Yinan¡¯s elbow with the other.

    Lu Yinan felt a sudden numbness in his elbow, causing his entire arm to lose strength.

    Gu Ziheng took advantage of his pause to throw another punch at Lu Yinan before he stopped.

    He turned around and looked at Lu Miao nervously.¡± Second Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at his anxious eyes and frowned.¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    Gu Ziheng touched the corner of his eye indifferently.¡±lt¡¯s a small injury. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Miao turned around to look at Lu Yinan.

    ¡°From the dav I left the Lu familv, I said that I would have nothing to do with

    the Lu family in the future.

    I¡¯m not your sister, and I hope you won¡¯t look for me again.¡±

    With that, she walked straight to the door.

    ¡°Did you hear that? My second sister-inw has nothing to do with the Lu family.

    If I see you bullying my second sister-inw again, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you.¡±

    Gu Ziheng hurriedly followed behind Lu Miao.

    Lu Yinan stood there and watched them disappear at the end of the corridor with aplicated expression on his face.

    He failed as a brother, even the Gu brothers were better than him.

    Gu Ziheng thought that she was being bullied, so he rushed up without hesitation. He would rather be injured than see her get bullied. And he kept saying that they were family, yet he criticized her right away.

    Inparison, who was her family?

    Back in the private room, Lu Siyu saw the bruise on the corner of his lips and quickly asked,¡± Second Brother, why are you injured?¡±

    Lu Yinan looked straight at her.¡± What happened when Lu Miao went to the Gu family to get engaged to Mr Gu on your behalf?¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why would Lu Yinan suddenly ask this? Did someone say something to him?

    She replied calmly,¡± Back then, Mom and Dad were also worried that she would suffer in the countryside. They were also afraid that people would despise her family background in the future, so they asked me to return the engagement to her and send her to the Gu family.¡±

    Lu Yinan¡¯s ears kept ringing with Lu Miao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Are you worried that she¡¯s suffering in the countryside, or are you worried that the Gu family will really use your life so you get her to die for you?¡± ¡°Second Brother, why are you saying that?

    Miaomiao is Mom and Dad¡¯s biological daughter. They love her dearly. How could they hurt her because of an outsider like me?¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes were red as she said this. Seeing that Lu Yinan¡¯s face was dark and unresponsive, she bit her lip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Second Brother heard it. If it¡¯s because I stayed in the Lu family and made you suspect Dad and Mom and hurt the rtionship between your family, I can leave now.

    Thank you for taking care of me all these years. In my heart, you will always be my second brother.¡±

    After saying that, she raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, turned around, and ran out.

    On the way home, Gu Ziheng scolded Lu Yinan. When he returned to his ce, he was still indignant.¡± Second Sister-inw is wise. She should have cut ties with all of them. I¡¯ve hated that bastard Lu Yinan for a long time.

    Second Sister-inw, you shouldn¡¯t have pulled me. You should have let me beat him up so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for you again.¡±

    Lu Miao opened the bracelet and took out a tube of ointment. She squeezed it into her hand and applied it to the bruise at the corner of his eye.

    ¡°Hiss, Second Sister-inw, it hurts, it hurts.¡±

    Gu Ziheng finally stopped cursing. He cried out in pain and looked curiously at the bracelet on Lu Miao¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Second sister-inw, where did you buy this bracelet? It was so magical that it could actually store things.¡±

    Lu Miao took out her things from the bracelet and threw it to him.

    ¡°For me?¡± Gu Ziheng blinked.

    Lu Miao nodded.¡± Yes, other than storing things, this bracelet can also be used for self- defense. ¡±

    You¡¯re too weak. Take it with you in the future so that you won¡¯t get injured in a

    fight again.¡±

    Uh, was he being despised by Second Sister-inw?

    Gu Ziheng flipped through the things in his hands excitedly.

    Lu Miao exined and demonstrated the usage and functions of the bracelet to him.

    Gu Ziheng immediately ran out of the courtyard happily like a child to experiment with the bracelet¡¯s function.

    Lu Miao shook her head and went upstairs.

    She took out her phone and logged into the forum to take a look. Her amulet had always been popr, and the orders on the back end were already scheduled for next year.

    In addition, there was also good news from Lin Bufan¡¯s side¡ª he had found the artifact called the Green Xuan Seal.

    Lu Miao was about to exit the forum when her peripheral vision caught another piece of news.

    Tomorrow evening, there would be a stone gambling event at Mudan Terrace.

    Stone gambling?

    Lu Miao¡¯s usually calm eyes lit up, as if she could already see a six-figure bank bnce beckoning to her.

    Without hesitation, she clicked on the notification. The location was at Mudan Terrace, not too far from her current location.

    Suddenly, a message popped up on her phone screen..

 Chapter 122 - 122: Finally Found the Person Who Harm Gu Shiyan

    Chapter 122: Finally Found the Person Who Harm Gu Shiyan

    A message notification suddenly popped up on her phone screen.

    She opened it and saw that it was from Gu Jinxi. ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t be biased. I want a bracelet too.¡±

    Below was a screenshot of Gu Ziheng¡¯s timeline.

    That guy shamelessly posted nine consecutive pictures of the bracelet, rotating it 360 degrees, with the caption: ¡°Treasure from my sister-inw.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. Were these two acting like children? They were alwayspeting for attention.

    Helplessly, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get you one when I go back.¡±

    Gu Jinxi was satisfied and immediately went to show off the chat screenshot to Gu Ziheng.

    Before Lu Miao could even put down her phone, another message came through, this time from Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°Gu Ziheng and the others are already adults. They can buy whatever they want. You don¡¯t have to spoil them like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a bracelet.¡±Lu Miao replied indifferently.

    There was a pause on the other end of the line.¡± How long are you going to stay in Beijing?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go to bed early.¡±

    Gu Shiyan returned to his WeChat timeline and watched Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi spamming the screen to show off to each other. He pursed his lips and said to Baili, who was beside him.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s funds have been tight recently- Ziheng has cut back on his

    expenses and moved the talent show recording back to the ind as soon as possible.¡±

    Baili had a face full of question marks.

    He had just seen it yesterday. There were at least hundreds of billions of cash in the Gu Corporation¡¯s ount.

    Did Mr Gu have some misunderstanding about theck of funds?

    Gu Ziheng, who was far away in the capital, sneezed. Who was talking bad about him?

    There were a total of 30 contestants participating in the recording of the program. The first round of the challenge alone would be recorded over three days.

    Lu Miao¡¯s next recording session would be in the semi-finals two dayster.

    The next day, Gu Ziheng went to record the show after breakfast. Lu Miao made some protective talismans at home in the morning. Although the unit price of these things was cheap, they were inrge quantities. In one morning, she earned 500,000 yuan.

    After lunch, she put on a simple disguise and took a taxi to Peony TV.

    This kind of event was naturally not something that anyone could attend just because they wanted to. The entrance fee was 100,000 yuan per ticket.

    Lu Miao transferred the money at the entrance and entered the room with the admission ticket.

    The hall was divided into four sections ording to the price of raw gemstones, ranging from tens of thousands to tens of millions. The higher the price, the higher the chance of cutting out top-grade jade.

    After the jade was cut out, if someone on the spot took a fancy to it, the organizer could do the transaction directly on the spot or sell it to the organizer.

    If you don¡¯t want to sell it, you can take it with you.

    Lu Miao only had 400,000 yuan left in her card, so she went to the area with the lowest price.

    Those who could y with raw stones were basically rich people. There was basically no one in the area with the lowest price.

    She walked around and spent 200,000 yuan to pick three stones. She then asked someone to cut them open on the spot.

    Other than the two ordinary jade pieces, he also cut out a piece of good quality suet jade.

    It was immediately bought by someone for two million yuan on the spot, and the remaining few pieces were sold to the organizer for fifty thousand yuan.

    When Lu Miao walked all the way to the 10 million area, she already had 20 million in her card.

    Stone gambling was like this. Some people became rich overnight, while others went bankrupt.

    Her sweeping performance also attracted the attention of the organizers behind the surveince cameras.

    In fact, since the organizer dared to organize such an event, he naturally had some tricks up his sleeves. He basically knew how many stones could be cut into jade.

    There were only so many stones that could be cut out of jade, and she had bought all of them. How were they going to make money with the remaining waste stones?

    Behind the surveince camera, a young man with a gloomy face was ying with a small piece of jade between his fingers. He looked at Lu Miao through the surveince screen in front of him for a long time.

    He said to the middle-aged man in his thirties or forties behind him,¡± Boss Lei, go and see if this little girl is one of you and if she¡¯s ying any tricks.¡±

    Boss Lei was someone he had specifically paid a high price to bring back from abroad, skilled in the arts of cultivation.

    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the main hall outside.

    In the main hall, Lu Miao made a full circle in the multi-million area and finally fixed her gaze on the tworgest stones.

    ncing at the price tag next to them, thirty million, she was still short of ten million.

    People around her shook their heads when they saw her looking at those two stones.

    Those two stones were dark and seemed like dried rocks on the surface, with several cracks revealing the same dark core inside. It was clear that they couldn¡¯t possibly yield any jade.

    Previously, they thought she had some real skills as she swept through the auction, but now it seemed that it was just luck.

    If she bought these two stones, not only would she lose the money she had earned before, but she would also have to invest over ten million of her own.

    Lu Miao hesitated between Fu Jingshen and Gu Shiyan for a moment before finally choosing to send a message to Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°Can you lend me ten million for now?¡±

    On the other side, Gu Shiyu was in a crucial negotiation with a business partner when the door of the meeting room suddenly opened. Baili walked in with a cellphone in his hand.

    The staff nearby couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Who was this important person who could make Baili risking in during such an important moment?

    As expected, Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression did not look good when he was suddenly interrupted. He took his phone and opened the screen to see the message. His cold expression instantly softened.

    A hint of a smile shed across his eyes as he sent his ount password over.

    Then, he replied,¡± There¡¯s no limit. You can swipe as you wish.¡± The apanying staff were all stunned.

    Did they just eat some poisonous mushrooms and hallucinate?

    Their CEO Mr. Guughed!

    This was truly a once-in-a-thousand-year wait.

    On the phone, Lu Miao looked at the ount and password sent to her and raised her hand to touch her forehead.

    There was no need for it, really no need. She just needed the ten million to secure the deal quickly.

    Wasn¡¯t this person afraid that she would just take the money and run?

    She beckoned to the staff, indicating that she wanted those two stones.

    Logging into Gu Shiyan¡¯s ount, she efficiently transferred ten million to herself.

    As she paid, she narrowed her eyes and nced at Boss Lei, who was in the opposite corner.

    Of course, she guessed that this person was sent by the organizer. What surprised her was that this person was covered in a faint ck fog. It seemed to have something to do with Gu Shiyan.

    Her fingertips curled slightly, and a wisp of ck fog floated over from that person¡¯s body. As if it had consciousness, it immediately wrapped around her fingertips, scrambling to drill into her body.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s body was strengthened by the power of the curse and the Seven Kill Formation, while this person¡¯s body seemed to be the bacsh of the curse, mixed with wisps of death energy.

    In other words, even if he was not the mastermind, he was definitely one of the people who had participated in the formation.

    The corners of her lips curled up. She thought that she had onlye here to earn money today, but she had never expected such a pleasant surprise.

    She was also very curious about who wanted to kill Gu Shiyan..

 Chapter 123 - 123: Pampered into helplessness

    Chapter 123: Pampered into helplessness

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Her fingers formed a seal and she used the staff in front of her to block her as she pped it toward the man.

    Boss Lei suddenly felt as if something had burrowed into his body. However, he circted his cultivation technique to sense it carefully, but he did not feel anything.

    He looked at Lu Miao with a malicious gaze. Seeing that she was still stupidly making payment to the staff, he snorted in disdain and turned to leave.

    He had seen that stone before, and there was absolutely no jade inside.

    How could such an idiot be a cultivator? It was simply a waste of his time.

    After Lu Miao paid, the staff asked her if she wanted to cut it open on the spot. Lu Miao waved her hand and hailed a car to wait at the door.

    She instructed the staff to carry the stone into the car, then turned around and asked the driver to drive directly to the auction house.

    She left after negotiating with the people from the auction house. After thinking for a while, she took out her phone and sent a message to Fu Jingshen. ¡°Help me find out who is behind the stone gambling event at Peony Terrace today.¡±

    The rtionships in the capital city were intricate andplicated, making it simpler for Fu Jingshen to handle such matters.

    When she returned home, Fu Jingshen had already sent over the results of the investigation.

    ¡°Regarding the rental of the venue and the external negotiations, it was all handled by the Jin family, but the actual activities seem to be unrted to them. There are traces of the Jiang and Su families behind this. I¡¯ll investigate further for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    Lu Miao put down her phone. There were four big families in capital: the Fu family, the Su family, the Jiang family, and the Chen family.

    Underneath these four major families were numerous smaller ones, including the Jin family.

    A seemingly insignificant gemstone gambling event entangled several families.

    There were many branches within the Gu family, and Lu Miao initially thought that the matter involving Gu Shiyan was just an internal power struggle. However, it appeared to be far moreplex than she had anticipated.

    Gu Shiyan might have discovered something, but the curse was difficult to break. Unable to ensure his own safety, he prioritized preparing for his family¡¯s future, ensuring their well-being even if he were to die.

    In the evening, a major news shook the entire auction industry.

    Two meteorites weighing a total of half a ton sold for a staggering 450 million yuan.

    As meteorites entered the Earth¡¯s atmosphere, the friction decreased, making it increasingly rare to find fist-sized ones. Therefore, meteorites generallymanded high prices, with the most expensive ones reaching up to yuan per gram.

    This was why whenever a meteorite fell, many people traveled from all over the country in search of them.

    After paying the taxes and deducting themission for the auction, Lu Miao finally felt that she was not so poor after seeing the 400 million yuan in her phone. She had a good sleep.

    Meanwhile, in a residence in the capital city, sounds of things continuously shattering could be heard from a room, followed by furious shouts of frustration.

    ¡°How can you all be so ipetent? None of you discovered two meteorites of that size! 450 million worth of goods, and they were sold for just 30 million

    ¡°Go and retrieve the surveince footage. Find out exactly who that woman is¡­¡±

    Early the next morning, Lu Miao woke up in a pleasant mood. Before she could even descend the stairs, she heard Gu Ziheng¡¯s discontented shoutsing from the living room on the first floor.

    ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve only recorded one- tenth of my show. If you withdraw your investment now, how am I supposed to record it?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the ind to record.¡± Gu Shiyan said lightly.

    ¡°Why should I go back to that godforsaken ind? Second Brother, you can¡¯t treat me like this just because you couldn¡¯t get attention from Lu Miao and you¡¯re jealous that she¡¯s been with me, caring for me all this time, you¡¯re treating me like this.¡±

    Pfff!

    Lu Miao was so shocked by his words that she lost her bnce and tripped.

    Gu Ziheng and Gu Shiyan turned around when they heard themotion. When they saw that she had sprained her ankle, the two of them stood up and went forward at the same time.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Before Lu Miao could finish speaking, Gu Shiyan had already reached out and picked her up horizontally.

    She was indeed too skinny and needed to be nourished.

    Lu Miao was startled by the sudden hug and subconsciously reached out to hug his neck.

    The corners of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. He ced her on the sofa and held her foot to check it carefully. Her ankle was already slightly red and swollen.

    Gu Ziheng moved quickly and ran over to get the first aid kit.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched when she saw the two of them acting like they were facing a great enemy.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a sprain. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days.¡±

    What she didn¡¯t say was that if she did acupuncture herself, she would probably be back to normal by tomorrow morning.

    Gu Shiyan frowned. He poured the medicinal oil on his hand and warmed it up. He applied it to her ankle and massaged it carefully.

    His movements were gentle, and he even asked her if it hurt from time to time.

    Due to the influence of the Seven Kill Formation curse, his hands were always cooler than the normal body temperature.

    At this moment, perhaps due to the medicinal oil and massage, the palms were rarely warm, and hisrge hand enveloped her delicate ankle, his slender fingers encircling perfectly.

    Sensing the slightly warm temperature, Lu Miao felt somewhat uneasy and wanted to pull her foot back.

    However, Gu Shiyan¡¯s voice was stern, ¡°Don¡¯t move. If we don¡¯t massage it properly now, the swelling will only get worse.¡±

    With a firm grip, he forcefully pulled her foot back into position.

    Lu Miao usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to people¡¯s appearances when making friends.

    But at this moment, as she watched Gu Shiyan¡¯s slightly lowered eyes, earnestly and attentively massaging, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how good-looking his face was!

    It was the kind of face that would make any young girl blush and heart skip a beat!

    Feeling an inexplicable warmth in her ears, Lu Miao raised her hand to touch them and shifted her gaze to the other side.

    On the other hand, Gu Ziheng was bustling around, bringing her breakfast and serving her by her side.

    Thinking of Gu Ziheng¡¯s words before she descended the stairs, Lu Miao looked up at him and asked, ¡°How much more money do you need for your program?¡±

    Gu Ziheng instinctively replied, ¡°If we want toplete the entire program in the city, we still need around 50 million.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll invest,¡± Lu Miao stated directly.

    Gu Ziheng quickly waved his hand, ¡°No, no, how can I use your money? I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡±

    He had poured all his heart and savings into this program, spending two months in closed training on the ind during the early stages, incurring significant expenses.

    Lu Miao nonchntly said, ¡°Consider it my investment.¡±

    Gu Ziheng thought for a moment.¡± Alright then. Don¡¯t worry, Second

    Sister-inw. I¡¯ll definitely do a good job on the show. When the timees, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money and give you dividends.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded and did not mind.

    She had always been generous to her own people. He could do whatever he wanted as long as he was happy. She had the ability to support him. It didn¡¯t matter if he could earn money or not.

    Gu Shiyan, who was still massaging her, raised his eyebrows slightly. Yesterday afternoon, he had to borrow money from him because of something, but today, she invested 50 million yuan into Gu Ziheng without blinking.

    Should he marvel at her astonishing money-making speed?

    If the Lu family knew about this, they would probably regret it.

    Also, did she spoil Gu Ziheng too much? If this continued, he would be spoiled to helplessness!

 Chapter 124 - 124: Supporting Her

    Chapter 124: Supporting Her

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    For the entire day, other than going to the bathroom, Gu Shiyan and Gu Ziheng barely let her feet touch the ground.

    It was only when she went to bed at night that Lu Miao finally had the chance to perform acupuncture on her ankle.

    When she woke up in the morning, the swelling on her ankle had already subsided. Other than the slight pain when she walked, she was perfectly fine.

    The first round of Super Brain¡¯s 30 elimination matches finally finished recording.

    After having breakfast, Lu Miao was going to the TV station to record the semifinals.

    Gu Shiyan personally drove the car, while Gu Ziheng apanied her in the back seat.

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    She only sprained her foot, she wasn¡¯t disabled!!!

    The car stopped in the parking lot underneath the TV station, and Gu Ziheng, concerned about Lu Miao¡¯s foot injury, quickly got out of the car and reached out to help her.

    Lu Miao had no choice but to grab his arm and step out of the car.

    Coincidentally, not far away on a parking spot, Qin Shuang and Lu Siyu got out of Lu Yinan¡¯s car together.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes almost shot fire when she looked at Lu Miao, but upon seeing Gu Ziheng beside her and then noticing Gu Shiyan getting out of the driver¡¯s seat, she could only re at Lu Miao with hatred, tightly pursing her lips without saying a word.

    Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan couldn¡¯t be bothered with their expressions, and Gu Ziheng was busy assisting Lu Miao, so they had no time to pay attention to them.

    The three of them headed straight for the elevator.

    Lu Yinan stood by the car with aplex expression.

    When Qin Shuang saw this, she immediately said,¡± What are you looking at? She was a heartless ingrate!

    You even chased Siyu away because of her, causing Siyu to be hit by an electric bike in the middle of the night and hurt her arm.

    Let me tell you, I don¡¯t have this daughter from the Lu family anymore. Siyu is your real sister from now on.¡±

    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s your biological daughter after all. She suffered so much in the countryside. You sent her to the Gu family as soon as she returned. Have you considered her feelings?¡±Lu Yinan sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s her ownck of gratitude!

    Furthermore, if I hadn¡¯t sent her to the Gu family back then, how could she rely on the Gu family¡¯s support and look down on us like this? She even instigated Gu Shiyan to deal with us, sending your father to detention center and making our Lu family unable to lift our heads in Luo City.

    I only regret not killing her when she was born.¡± Qin Shuang gritted her teeth.

    She wondered what sins she hadmitted in her previous life to give birth to such a creature that harmed her own parents.

    Thinking of something, she turned her head to Lu Yinan. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Lu Miao caused your father to end up like this, and you didn¡¯t care. Now you¡¯re even sympathizing with her?

    You treat her as your sister, but does she treat you as her brother? Does she treat us as her family?

    Look at how arrogant and high-handed she was just now, as if her eyes were in the sky.

    Stop being so self-deluded. Instead of that, you should show some concern for Siyu.

    She has to participate in the talent show, bnce her studies, all to lighten the burden on our family¡­¡±

    Lu Yinan opened his mouth to say something, but when he saw Qin Shuang¡¯s angry face, he pursed his lips.

    Lu Siyu only had a slight scratch on her arm, and his mother rushed all the way from Luo City to Beijing.

    But just now, he saw that Lu Miao seemed to have injured her foot as well, and his mother didn¡¯t even ask about it. Instead, she said such harsh words.

    If she could say such things in front of him, how did they treat Lu Miao when he wasn¡¯t around?

    Recalling her words, it seemed clear who was lying.

    He was someone whocked strong familial ties, but at this moment, an unusual sense of guilt welled up inside him.

    Lu Siyu, who was beside him, saw Lu Yinan¡¯s unpleasant expression and bit her lip, hesitantly calling out, ¡°Second Brother.¡±

    Lu Yinan snapped back to his senses and directly turned around, heading towards the elevator.

    Lu Siyu clenched her fists tightly. They had only seen each other once, and they barely conversed, yet Lu Yinan had already started speaking up for Lu Miao.

    If they were to meet often in the future¡­

    Now, she hoped that Lu Miao¡¯s attitude towards them would be as bad as possible.

    Gu Shiyan personally sent Lu Miao to the lounge. Looking at the narrow and crowded lounge, his expression could not help but darken.

    He turned around and said to the staff inside,¡± Where¡¯s your producer? Call him over.¡±

    Gu Shiyan did not often appear in front of the public media. The staff did not know him, but Gu Ziheng still knew him.

    The third young master of the Gu family had been working behind the scenes ever since his voice had gone bad. He had also done many shows over the years and had a lot of contact with the television station.

    The staff thought for a moment and immediately guessed Gu Shiyan¡¯s identity!

    He remembered that the Gu Corporation had invested in their show, so he quickly turned around and ran out to look for the producer.

    Gu Ziheng looked around the lounge and frowned. He barely found a narrow spot to help Lu Miao sit down.

    The program producer quickly ran over. When he saw Gu Shiyan, he quickly went forward to greet him.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, why are you here?

    This ce is too small. The office is over there. If you have any instructions, let¡¯s talk in the office.¡±

    Gu Shiyan said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk here.¡±

    The producer looked at him carefully. Although the legendary Mr Gu did not show his emotions on his face, he could not tell if he was happy or unhappy.

    He could only nod and say yes. He turned around and looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find a ce to sit. He immediately scolded the student on the sofa beside her in a low voice,¡± Hurry up and get up. Let Mr. Gu sit.¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised his hand and gestured for the student to sit down.

    Then, he looked at the producer.¡± This is the resting room for the students.

    They still have to go on stageter, so we can¡¯t snatch their resting ce.¡±

    He raised her chin slightly towards the trash can in the corner.¡± I¡¯m not tired. You¡¯ve worked hard on the show. There¡¯s a seat over there. I think it¡¯s quite suitable. Sit down and rest first. We can talk slowly.¡±

    The program producer looked in the direction of his chin and saw the stic trash can. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.

    With his weight, the fragile stic trash can would probably shatter if he sat on it.

    However, if he didn¡¯t sit down, how could he afford to offend Mr Gu, his investor?

    Bracing himself, he pulled the trash can and sat on it.

    In order to prevent the trash can from shattering and falling to the ground, he did not dare to use any strength. He could only sit on it like doing squats.

    If by now he still didn¡¯t know why Gu Shiyan was bothering him, then he had been working in vain all these years.

    Gritting his teeth, he exined, ¡°Mr. Gu, the studio space is limited, and all three studios are recording simultaneously with numerous guests. That¡¯s why the lounge area is smaller.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, and he casually remarked, ¡°I thought the neighboring international guest lounge was some kind of entertainment and leisure venue..¡±

 Chapter 125 - 125: Mighty Mr Gu!

    Chapter 125: Mighty Mr Gu!

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    In just a short minute, the producer¡¯s legs were sore and his face was red. ¡°Gu¡­Mr. Gu, they came from afar after all, so we took care of them a little.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shiyan replied and did not refute.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to know more about my investment situation. After all, I have to know where my money is spent.

    There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time.¡±

    The producer inwardly cursed as he couldn¡¯t remember all the ces where the program was spending money. There were so many expenses big and small, and he couldn¡¯t recall them all clearly.

    But in front of Gu Shiyan, he didn¡¯t dare say too much. He could only rack his brains and report the progress of the program and any expenditure he could remember.

    The other contestants in the lounge remained silent, but their eyes were shining with excitement and admiration as they looked at Gu Shiyan. They had long been displeased with the obsequious foreign-loving staff who treated them coldly but fawned over every foreigner they encountered. Finally, someone was here to give them a lesson. Mr. Gu was amazing!

    From the moment Gu Shiyan spoke, Lu Miao knew what he intended to do. However, the program team did deserve a lesson for their culture of favoritism, and someone like Gu Shiyan, a major sponsor, was the most suitable person to do it.

    So she leisurely sat back and watched the show unfold.

    The station director, upon receiving news of Gu Shiyan¡¯s arrival, hurriedly rushed over. This person had connections that reached to the heavens; he was not someone he could afford to offend. When ¡°Super Brain¡± began filming, Gu Shiyan did indeed greet him and mentioned that his people would be participating.

    At the time, the director had casually inquired about it, only Imowing the contestant¡¯s name was Lu Miao. He assumed she was Gu Shiyan¡¯s distant rtive or the daughter of an acquaintance. He simply mentioned it to the program team, asking them to take care of her a bit.

    Little did they expect that Gu Shiyan would personallye to the TV station for her sake.

    A staff member who had been informed hurriedly entered the lounge and warmly greeted, extending their hand, ¡°Mr. Gu.¡±

    Gu Shiyan stood in ce and replied with a simple ¡°Hmm.¡± He gestured for the station director to sit.

    The station director hesitated to sit since Gu Shiyan was still standing. He didn¡¯t dare to take a seat without his permission.

    ncing around the cramped lounge, he realized there was barely enough space for people to stand, let alone sit. He immediately understood the situation.

    The program producer, who was shaking with nervousness, looked at the station director pleadingly for help.

    However, Gu Shiyan was displeased, and the station director didn¡¯t dare say much. He gave the producer a look that conveyed, ¡°You¡¯re on your own, good luck.¡±

    Unable to hold on any longer, the producer sat down with a loud ¡°crack¡± as the stic bin beneath him broke, and he ended up on the floor.

    Sharp pieces of stic jabbed into him, making him want to cry out but too afraid to do so.

    The surrounding students only wanted to apud Gu Shiyan immediately.

    The station director cautiously nced at Gu Shiyan before speaking up, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s my oversight. I haven¡¯t properly supervised the program, nor have I shown enough concern for the contestants. I will make sure to rectify this

    immediately.¡±

    ¡°Some mistakes can be rectified, while others cannot. I believe you may need to conduct a patriotic education session,¡± Gu Shiyan said in a calm tone.

    Upon hearing this, the station director immediately broke into a cold sweat. The usation of being unpatriotic was something the station couldn¡¯t afford to bear.

    If this matter escted and spread, the entire TV station could face serious consequences, even the possibility of being shut down.

    He nodded hastily. ¡°Yes, I will arrange it immediately.¡±

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t linger any longer. After greeting Lu Miao, he left with Gu Ziheng.

    The station director personally sent him to the car and heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately arranged for people to start making changes when he returned.

    The recording of the program had yet to begin, but the new lounge was already prepared.

    A group of students cheered excitedly in the spacious and bright lounge.¡±

    Mighty Mr Gu! Long live Mr Gu!¡±

    ¡°Good lesson. Some of the staff members have almost forgotten who their ancestors are.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the original group of producers have all been fired.¡±

    ¡°I just went outside to take a look, and the foreign students have already changed back to their normal resting rooms.¡±

    ¡°I dere that Mr Gu will be my idol from now on!¡±

    Some people even gathered around Lu Miao to gossip.¡± Lu Miao, what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr Gu?¡±

    Another person next to them, who had noticed Gu Ziheng supporting Lu Miao when they entered, covered their mouth and whispered, ¡°Are you the girlfriend of that Mr. Gu¡¯s younger brother?¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem impossible for Mr. Gu to stand up for his siblings.

    The corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He is my half-brother from a different mother.¡±

    The people around them: ???

    Half-brother from a different mother?

    What kind of new family rtionship was this?

    Huang Zihao had some understanding of the situation, but since Lu Miao didn¡¯t want others to know, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The rules for the semifinals were that the remaining contestants would be paired up, and they would simultaneously challenge the same task. The one whopleted it in the shortest time would win.

    For Lu Miao¡¯s turn, she drew the challenge of memorizing the snowy screens of fifty televisions within a limited time. Then, the audience would randomly select one snowy screen, and the challenger had to point out its corresponding

    When the contestants in the lounge saw the challenge, they all eximed in disbelief.

    The snowy screens all looked the same, didn¡¯t they?

    This was even more absurd than memorizing QR codes.

    Huang Zihao sympathetically said to Lu Miao, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to say you¡¯re lucky or unlucky. You always get assigned the most insane tasks.¡±

    Lu Miao did not think that there was anything wrong with this task. What troubled her was that she had unfortunately drawn the second day of the challenge.

    In other words, not only would she have to stay here for a day, but she would also have toe back for another day tomorrow.

    To her, time was money, and nothing was more annoying than wasting time. At noon, Gu Shiyan ordered takeout from Taste Square for all the students participating in the program. There was also afternoon tea and desserts in the afternoon.

    This sparked envy among the people in the other studios at the television station who were recording their own shows simultaneously.

    ¡°Who exactly is this Lu Miao? She managed to make Mr Gue to the TV station in person and even ordered takeout for the entire production team!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is, but I secretly went to see her during lunch break.

    She¡¯s super beautiful! If she joined our show, she would definitely be the first.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, she could rely on her looks but insists on relying on her intelligence.

    Compared to her, we¡¯re like a bunch of losers.¡±

    A group of young girls nearby chattered excitedly, full of admiration.

    Listening to these words of praise and envy, Lu Siyu almost crushed the water bottle in her hand out of frustration.

    She had put in so much effort, finally managing to gain prominence in thepetition, and was just waiting for the show to air to be a star. But with Lu Miao¡¯s arrival, all of her spotlight had been stolen away..

 Chapter 126 - 126: A Maximum Level Big Boss Entering the Novice Village

    Chapter 126: A Maximum Level Big Boss Entering the Novice Vige

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    With Lu Miao¡¯s arrival, she had stolen all of the spotlight from Lu Siyu.

    Throughout the entire television station, no matter where you went or which production team you encountered, everyone was discussing her.

    Another girl approached curiously and asked, ¡°By the way, Siyu, I remember you¡¯re also from Luo City, right? Do you know her?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the others immediately gathered around, looking at her with curiosity.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. You both have the surname Lu, and your ages are simr.

    Could there be some kind of family rtionship between you two?¡±

    Lu Siyu clenched her teeth and deliberately spoke vaguely, ¡°Well, we do have a distant family rtionship. However, she grew up in the countryside and only arrived in the big city a couple of months ago, so she may have a few small issues in her way of speaking and doing things. I went to see her a few times before, but it seems like she doesn¡¯t like me. After that, we haven¡¯t had any contact.¡±

    Although her words were ambiguous and didn¡¯t specify anything, the underlying implication was that Lu Miao had a bad temper and was difficult to get along with.

    ¡°Wow, I really couldn¡¯t tell. When I saw her sitting quietly in the corner, I thought she was a little shy. It turns out that she¡¯s not easy to get along with. ¡°The girl who secretly went to see Lu Miao sighed.

    Another person beside her added, ¡°Those students from the countryside always have poor academic performance. Only a few of them can make it to university each year. The contestants on ¡®Super Brain¡¯ are all geniuses. Could it be that she used some special connections to participate?¡±

    Lu Siyu raised her hand and brushed her hair behind her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Zhenhai High School has always had strict admission standards. When she enrolled, she was admitted as a special talent by the principal based on her exceptional performance in international mathpetitions. She came to participate in the program this time because of her own strength. I believe in her.¡±

    Hearing thesements, everyone instantly believed that Lu Miao must have used her connections to get in.

    Anyone participating In a talent snow orpetition aesmsecl tnose pnvuegea individuals who didn¡¯t put in any effort but still snatched away opportunities from others.

    ¡°Heh, what special talent? She¡¯s just a countryside girl who probably doesn¡¯t even know what an international mathpetition is. I bet she used connections. I hate people who rely on privilege the most.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Those who participated in ¡®Super Brain¡¯ with her must have terrible luck for eight generations.¡±

    Listening to the surrounding voices of dissatisfaction, Lu Siyu finally vented some frustration.

    Entertainment industry scandals spread faster than rifications, and they were more enticing. Even if Lu Miao tried to clear her nameter, not many people would pay attention.

    These scandals would haunt her for a lifetime.

    During the break in Lu Yinan¡¯s esports program at Studio 3, he went outside to buy some ointment for treating bruises and injuries.

    When he arrived at the door of Lu Miao¡¯s dressing room, he hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided not to enter.

    He found a staff member outside and asked them to deliver the ointment inside, instructing them not to reveal who it was from and to say that it was provided by the production team.

    The next day, when it was Lu Miao¡¯s turn for the challenge, she once again amazed the host, mentors, and all the production staff.

    Her challenge was even more absurd and extreme than the QR code challenge from before, yet shepleted it in just three minutes.

    It was as if she had only nced at the row of televisions with flickering snowkes.

    The other contestant in the challenge had only managed to look at a few screens, and even the audience below hadn¡¯t caught a clear glimpse of the TV brand before she had already seeded in the challenge.

    Thepeting contestant waspletely dumbfounded, feeling like throwing things and leaving.

    It was as if a high-level boss had entered a novice¡¯s vige!

    This was too much of a bullying tactic!

    The program director, on the other hand, was ecstatic. He had a hunch that this year¡¯s show would be even more popr than previous years with the addition of Lu Miao, an extraordinary contestant.

    He already had a slogan in mind for promoting Lu Miao: ¡°A deity descending to Earth!¡±

    The program was only partially recorded before post-production, with several episodes edited and aired first. They would then assess the viewership and adjust the subsequent recording schedule ordingly.

    There was still a break before the next recording. All the students who had advanced could go back first and wait for the next recording to be notified.

    When the show was finally over and they had some free time, Lu Miao wanted to take the opportunity to investigate the man she had met at the stone gambling den and what conspiracy the person who had attacked Gu Shiyan behind his back was up to.

    Unexpectedly, Elder Sun got the news from somewhere and knew that she hade to Beijing. He insisted that Gu Shiyan bring her to his researchb to take a look.

    His weing enthusiasm was too much for Lu Miao to refuse. She had no choice but to put aside other things and go to Elder Sun¡¯s researchb with Gu Shiyan.

    As soon as she reached the door of theboratory, she smelled a strong medicinal fragrance. In the hugeboratory, there was an entire wall of transparent disy cabs.

    Each grid contained a medicinal ingredient.

    Other than the medicinal herbs that were often used, there were all kinds of rare medicinal herbs, from the endangered five-split yellow lotus to the extremely rare natural bezoar, as well as the thousand-year-old wild ginseng that had grown into a human shape and tied with a red rope.

    In the middle were all kinds of experimental and pharmaceutical equipment.

    Further in, there was another room connected to the researchb. It was aplete set of Chinese herbal medicine thermo-stable nting systems.

    This research room was simply Lu Miao¡¯s dream room!

    Lu Miao raised her hand and touched the disy cab beside her, her eyes shining as she looked at the medicinal herbs inside.

    Elder Sun walked over with a smile, ¡°Miss Lu Miao, how abouting to myb? You¡¯re wee to use any medicinal herbs you need. Just let me know, and I¡¯ll make sure to provide them.¡±

    Lu Miao was quite tempted, but it was the researchb itself that caught her interest.

    Regrettably, she replied, ¡°Elder Sun, I really don¡¯t understand any medical techniques. I just learned some basic knowledge and herbal remedies from the vige¡¯s barefoot doctors because my grandmother often fell ill in the countryside.¡±

    Elder Sun smiled like a sly old fox, ¡°Not understanding is not a problem. You can learn slowly. When youe, I¡¯ll personally guide you. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with herbal remedies? Traditional Chinese medicine doesn¡¯t discriminate. As long as it can treat the illness, it¡¯s a good prescription.¡±

    Enthusiastically, Elder Sun showed Lu Miao around theb and introduced her to several ongoing research projects.

    Mr Gu, who was a distinguished guest wherever he went, had now be a little follower that no one cared about.

    However, Mr Gu was willing and did not seem unhappy at all.

    It was rare for him to see Lu Miao showing such an obvious interest in something. Her eyes were so bright that they were about to shine. She was so cute.

    A smile shed across his eyes.

    He had previously visited the smallboratory that Lu Miao had renovated at Lingyue Manor with Gu Jinxi and the others. It was filled to the brim, butpared to thisb, it seemed to becking quite a few things.

    He raised his eyes and scanned his surroundings carefully, taking note of them one by one.

    Turning his head, he saw a familiar figure walking in from the door. His face instantly darkened..

 Chapter 127 - 127: Jealous

    Chapter 127: Jealous

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Fu Jingshen also didn¡¯t expect to coincidentally encounter Lu Miao when he came to see Elder Sun.

    His lips curled up as he approached and extended his hand to Gu Shiyan, ¡°Mr. Gu, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡±

    Gu Shiyan shook his hand in return, ¡°Mr. Fu, your business ventures are indeed wide-ranging. Your presence can be found everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Not as impressive as Mr. Gu. I still have much to learn from you,¡± Fu Jingshen replied with a smile.

    Seeing the inexplicable andpetitive interaction between the two, Lu Miao was speechless. She turned her head to Fu Jingshen and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I came to ask Elder Sun about the progress of the research on Alzheimer¡¯s disease in traditional Chinese medicine, if there have been any developments,¡± Fu Jingshen answered directly.

    ¡°Kid, even with so many top experts worldwide researching for many years, there¡¯s still no solution. Do you think I¡¯m a deity?¡± Elder Sun said impatiently.

    Currently, there is no cure for Alzheimer¡¯s disease globally, and medical interventions can only dy its progression.

    Fu Jingshen sighed, ¡°My grandfather is anxious, what can I do?¡±

    When hest visited Luo City, one reason was for Lu Miao, and the other was to discuss this matter with Elder Sun and others.

    ¡°Your grandfather?¡± Lu Miao¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Fu Jingshen hesitated for a moment before speaking honestly, ¡°No, it¡¯s Uncle

    Yan.¡±

    ¡°Chen Yan?¡± Lu Miao immediately guessed the identity of the prominent figure frequently seen on the news.

    Fu Jingshen nodded, ¡°The news has been suppressed. My grandfather wishes to dy the revtion for a few more years.¡±

    Chen Yan is a close friend and right-hand man of Fu Jingshen¡¯s grandfather. His position is crucial, and if news of his illness were to break, it would undoubtedly lead to controversy.

    Elder Sun snorted and turned to the nearbyboratory bench to grab a prescription, tossing it to Fu Jingshen.

    ¡°Trv this first and I¡¯ll discuss other imorovement methods with Elder Wen.¡± he

    said.

    Lu Miao nced at the prescription in his hand but remained silent. After exchanging greetings with the others, Fu Jingshen prepared to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    Fu Jingshen provocatively raised an eyebrow at Gu Shiyan and walked out with Lu Miao.

    ¡°Oh, have you finally realized that you want to leave Gu Shiyan and develop with me?¡± he teased.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t be bothered to entertain his childish banter and simply asked,

    ¡°Has the bracelet been made?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have it, but the spatial array inside it is not carved well, so the effect isn¡¯t as good as yours,¡± Fu Jingshen honestly replied.

    They had made numerous attempts over the past few days, but the bracelet they created could only hold about one-tenth of what Lu Miao¡¯s bracelet could. This was the best result they had achieved so far, despite many failures.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send one to me. I¡¯ll send you the addresster,¡± Lu Miao said coldly.

    Without saying another word, Lu Miao turned around and walked away, leaving Fu Jingshen behind.

    He chuckled and shook his head. This girl is really cold.

    On the way back, Lu Miao sat in the back seat, gazing thoughtfully out the window.

    Through the rearview mirror, Gu Shiyan nced at her and pursed his lips before speaking.

    ¡°Do you really like Fu Jingshen?¡±

    Lu Miao snapped out of her thoughts, pondered for a moment, and nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s alright. Decisive and efficient when ites to handling things,petent, and with a decent character.¡±

    In the techpany, she merely provided some small items, and he immediately gave her a 50% stake without any hassle orplications. It was hard to find such a generous and hassle-free business partner.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened to the point of almost breaking as he heard Lu Miao add, ¡°He¡¯s reliable when ites to getting things done.¡±

    Finding him to get things done?

    The tension in the car instantly dissipated as Gu Shiyan tapped his finger on the steering wheel. ¡°In the future, if you need anything, you cane directly to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    Gu Shiyan was in a good mood. He took Lu Miao to a restaurant for lunch and just returned to the vi when he received a call and hurriedly left again.

    Fu Jingshen acted swiftly and had the bracelet quickly delivered.

    Lu Miao inspected it, made some changes to the spatial formation inside, and added a protective charm and a calming mantra.

    Just as she finished, she received a tearful call from Su Mo.

    ¡°Boss, pleasee back and see for yourself. Shen Muhuan¡¯s condition worsened after the surgery, and he¡¯s been in aa for several days. The doctors say he may be a vegetative state.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯lle back right away.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s voice turned grave as she hung up the phone and swiftly packed her things.

    After leaving a note on the table for Gu Ziheng and Gu Shiyan, she left the house, hailed a taxi, and went to the airport.

    She booked the earliest flight back to Luo City during the journey.

    She rushed back tirelessly, getting off the ne and taking a taxi directly to the hospital with her luggage.

    Outside, the sky had already turned dark. In the cold hospital room, Shen Muhuany motionless on the bed, connected to various machines, his eyes tightly shut.

    Shen Muhan¡¯s mother sat by the bedside, silently shedding tears, while Shen¡¯s father held her shoulders, consoling her in silence.

    Upon seeing Lu Miao enter the room, Shen¡¯s mother opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but tears kept streaming down her face. Her guilt and sorrow rendered her speechless.

    She deeply regretted not waiting for Lu Miao before proceeding with Shen Muhuan¡¯s surgery. It was herck of trust in Lu Miao and her disregard for Shen Muhuan¡¯s wishes that forced her son into the operating room.

    If they hadn¡¯t gone through with the surgery, her son would still be conscious.

    Lu Miao sighed inwardly and approached. ¡°Auntie, may I check on Shen Muhuan¡¯s condition?¡±

    Shen¡¯s mother nodded.

    Lu Miao stepped forward and held Shen Muhuan¡¯s wrist, carefully feeling his pulse with her fingertips. She then gently lifted his head to examine the back of his neck.

    Turning to Mrs Shen, she asked, ¡°Did you use the ointments I gave you ording to the instructions?¡±

    Upon hearing this, a glimmer of hope ignited in Mrs Shen¡¯s heart. She hurriedly approached and grabbed Lu Miao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I did, I did! Every day, I followed your instructions and applied the ointments to him, massaging as you advised. Is there still hope in traditional Chinese medicine?¡±

    Although she initially didn¡¯t believe in the effectiveness of Lu Miao¡¯s methods, she still followed the instructions out of gratitude for Lu Miao¡¯s goodwill and consulted traditional Chinese medicine experts regarding the ointments. Upon learning that they were indeed beneficial to Shen Muhuan¡¯s recovery and contained many valuable medicinal ingredients, she faithfully applied them to him every day as instructed by Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡°I can try acupuncture, but given his current condition, I can only guarantee that it won¡¯t worsen, not that he will fully recover.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please give it a try, ¡± Mrs Shen immediately agreed without hesitation.

    At this point, they had nothing to lose and everything to gain from trying.

    ¡°I need to remove all these devices from his body first,¡± Lu Miao stated firmly.

    Mrs Shen hesitated for a moment but clenched her teeth and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Miao approached and carefully removed the venttor and other devices.

    Then, with the help of Shen Muhan¡¯s father, she turned Shen Muhuan over onto his stomach on the bed.

    As she prepared to start the acupuncture, the door of the hospital room suddenly swung open..

 Chapter 128 - 128: Blushing Heartbeat

    Chapter 128: Blushing Heartbeat

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Just as Lu Miao was about to start the acupuncture, the door of the hospital room was forcefully pushed open.

    Dr. Zhang, apanied by a nurse, hurriedly entered the room and his expression changed instantly upon seeing that all the devices had been removed. No wonder the nurses at the station were rmed by the situation.

    Seeing Lu Miao¡¯s displeased expression, he eximed, ¡°Why is it you again? Shen Muhan¡¯s condition is still unstable and requires constant monitoring with the venttor and other devices. Are you willing to take responsibility if

    something goes wrong after you recklessly removed all the devices?¡±

    Lu Miao nced at him calmly and replied, ¡°I take responsibility.¡±

    Dr Zhang could only turn his head to look at Mrs Shen and Mr Shen. ¡°Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen, we understand that you don¡¯t want to see Shen Muhuan in this condition. Our expert team, along with numerous domestic and international specialists, is actively seeking solutions. You must trust in science and modern medicine.¡±

    Mrs Shen looked at him calmly and said,¡± I believed in you, science, and modern medicine. My son became like this.¡±

    Dr Zhang choked.

    ¡°Mrs. Shen, every surgery carries risks, and there is no guarantee of 100% sess. Shen Young Master¡¯s current condition is one of the possible oues of the surgery. However, it is also uncertain whether he has absolutely no chance of recovery. Our expert team is exploring the feasibility of a second surgery¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I trust her.¡±

    Mrs Shen looked at Lu Miao with determination.¡± Lu Miao, you may begin.¡± Lu Miao nodded and began to perform acupuncture on Shen Muhan.

    Her actions were decisive and straightforward, as smooth as flowing water.

    Mrs Shen¡¯s heart tightened as the needles were inserted.

    She looked at Shen Muhan from time to time, afraid that she would miss any of his reactions.

    Everyone in the ward held their breaths. It was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a needle dropping.

    In less than half an hour, Shen Muhan¡¯s back was covered in needles.

    As thest needle fell, Lu Miao¡¯s face instantly paled.

    If it was before Shen Muhan¡¯s surgery, she would only need acupuncture and some specially formted ointment.

    But now, after the surgery, his nerve damage was even more serious and the range was even wider.

    Simply relying on medical skills was no longer enough.

    Every time she performed acupuncture, she injected a trace of her origin energy into the needle to help repair the damaged nerves.

    Forty minutester, Lu Miao removed the needles from Shen Muhan¡¯s back.

    Then, she asked Mrs Shen to take out the ointment that she had given her earlier and apply it to the corresponding acupuncture points before starting to massage them.

    Shen Muhan, on the other hand, did not react at all. His eyes were closed as usual, and hey there motionlessly.

    Dr Zhang, who had been watching the entire process, sneered. ¡°You used acupuncture, but it still didn¡¯t work, did it? I advise you to stop before it causes any furtherplications and put the devices back on.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Muhan¡¯s hand on the bedside suddenly moved.

    Mrs Shen¡¯s pupils constricted. She quickly stepped forward and reached out to grab his hand.

    She said nervously,¡± Muhan, if you can hear me, can you move a little?¡±

    That hand remained still for a moment, and just as she thought she had been mistaken, Shen Muhuan¡¯s fingertips trembled again.

    She burst into tears of joy instantly, and finally, excitement appeared on Mr Shen¡¯s previously tense face.

    ¡°Lu Miao, does this mean Muhuan is starting to recover? How long will it take for him to regain consciousness?¡± She asked eagerly.

    Lu Miao replied, ¡°Uncle Shen, Aunty Shen, please don¡¯t worry. He has only regained a slight level of consciousness for now. To fully recover and regain consciousness, we will have to see how his treatment progresses in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter what, at least he can hear me now. Miss Lu, thank you, really thank you.¡±

    As Mrs Shen spoke, tears of excitement fell from her eyes. She immediately pulled Mr Shen to kneel down in front of her.

    The fact that he could hear and respond to her meant that Shen Muhan¡¯s condition was improving.

    No matter what the oue was, they should thank her properly.

    Lu Miao quickly reached out to stop them. ¡± Uncle Shen, Aunty Shen, you don¡¯t have to do this. Shen Muhan is my friend too.¡±

    Dr Zhang, who was standing behind them, had his expression changing again and again. He said in disbelief, ¡°This¡­¡±How is this possible?¡±

    They had a group of renowned experts, both domestic and international, studying for so long, and all the sophisticated medical equipment couldn¡¯t find a solution. Yet, a few acupuncture needles were effective?

    Hastily, he stepped forward and checked Shen Muhuan¡¯s hand.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Muhan¡¯s hand, whose slightest movement had been difficult, suddenly scratched him with his fingernail.

    Moreover, Shen Muhan used quite a bit of strength, leaving a red mark on his hand.

    Mr Shen and Mrs Shen were stunned. What kind of grudge was this? He couldn¡¯t move him, but he had to scratch him.

    Dr. Zhang felt a burning sensation on his face and awkwardly withdrew his hand. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at Lu Miao. After exchanging greetings with Shen¡¯s parents, he left rather dejectedly.

    It was gettingte, so Lu Miao stayed behind to observe for a while. After confirming that Shen Muhan¡¯s condition was stable, she left.

    The two parents thanked her profusely, and Mr Shen insisted on driving her home personally.

    It was already ten o¡¯clock at night when they returned to the Lingyue Manor.

    The house waspletely dark, indicating that Gu Jinxi was not there.

    Lu Miao assumed he had returned to the Gu residence because he found it boring here, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Her stomach growled in protest.

    She took out her phone to order some takeout but noticed a bunch of missed calls and messages on her phone. Most of them were from Gu Ziheng, and there were a few from Gu Shiyan asking if she needed any help.

    Apparently, she had forgotten to turn off the silent mode when she boarded the ne.

    She directly called Gu Shiyan¡¯s number to return his call.

    The phone only rang once before it was immediately answered on the other end.

    ¡°Are you home after finishing everything?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my phone was on silent this afternoon, so I didn¡¯t see the messages,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    ¡°Alright, have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I was just about to order takeout,¡± Lu Miao replied truthfully.

    ¡°Go freshen up and rest for a bit. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to bring you food.¡±

    Perhaps due to the poor signal, Gu Shiyuan¡¯s deep voice was apanied by a faint electric current sound that reached Lu Miao¡¯s ear through the phone receiver, making her heart unexpectedly flutter with an indescribable rhythm.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Miao raised her hand and touched her slightly flushed earlobe before turning and going upstairs.

    Once she finished freshening up, the food that Gu Shiyuan had arranged for someone to deliver had just arrived.

    There was seafood porridge and some light stir-fried dishes suitable for dinner, with abination of meat and vegetables, all of which were the types of food she liked.

    After a day of running around, she felt a warm sensation as she drank the warm seafood porridge, and even her fatigue seemed to lessen.

    The sound of a password lock being unlocked could be heard from outside the door..

 Chapter 129 - 129: Iâ€™ll Definitely Keep It a Secret for You

    Chapter 129: I¡¯ll Definitely Keep It a Secret for You

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao looked up and saw Gu Jinxi rushing in excitedly.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless.¡± Didn¡¯t you go home?¡± It¡¯s sote. Why didn¡¯t you sleep at home ande over?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I just received the news that Second Sister-inw is back, so I specially rushed back to apany you.¡±

    Gu Jinxi happily threw his bag onto the sofa and ran to the dining table to sit down.

    Lu Miao put down the chopsticks in her hand and took off the bracelet from her wrist, handing it over to him.

    ¡°Only you can use it, don¡¯t give it to anyone else.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she was being stingy, but the bracelet was simply not suitable for public disy.

    Gu Jinxi excitedly epted it, holding it tightly in his hand like a precious treasure. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my sister-inw. How could I ever give it to someone

    He immediately took out his phone and started snapping photos, opening WeChat and sending dozens of pictures to Gu Ziheng in retaliation.

    ¡°I have one too, and it¡¯s even more beautiful than yours.¡±

    He was so jealous that he looked at the photos that Gu Ziheng had posted on his WeChat moments countless times a day. At a nce, he could tell that there were more patterns on his bracelet and that it was more beautiful.

    After showing off to Gu Ziheng, he started flooding his Moments, wishing he could tell the whole world that she had given him a gift.

    Lu Miao raised her hand to her forehead, simply blocking his Moments for the time being.

    After finishing their meal, she sent him off to sleep.

    Gu Jinxi was too excited to sleep the whole night. He woke up the next morning with heavy dark circles under his eyes, leaving Lu Miao speechless. She should have waited until the morning to give it to him.

    Gu Jinxi was in No. 3 Middle School. After the two of them had breakfast, they went to school separately.

    As soon as Lu Miao entered the ssroom, everyone in the ss was in an uproar.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    A group of people surrounded her in an instant. Su MO looked at her with red eyes, as if she was about to cry.

    Lu Miao patted her shoulder.¡± I went to see Shen Muhan yesterday. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be in a vegetative state for too long.¡±

    Just like Shen Muhan, everyone in ss One had blind faith in Lu Miao.

    There was no reason, they just believed in her.

    Lu Miao was their unwavering pir of support. Whatever she said would happen, would indeed happen. If she said Shen Muxuan wouldn¡¯t be a vegetative state, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t.

    The ssmates collectively breathed a sigh of relief, feeling at ease.

    They began buzzing with questions about the challenge projects for the program.

    The principal sent someone to call Lu Miao to the office.

    Upon arriving, Lu Miao realized that besides the principal, there was another elderly person in the office.

    She greeted the principal upon entering, ¡°Principal Xu.¡±

    The principal smiled and nodded, ¡°Lu Miao, the director of the ¡®Super Brain¡¯ program contacted me. They said your performance on the show has been astonishing, and you¡¯re the hot favorite to win this year¡¯spetition. How do you feel? Are you confident?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Actually, you can rece the words ¡®hot favorite¡¯ with ¡®the only one.¡¯¡±

    The program team¡¯s challenges seemed very abnormal, but in fact, most of them had a pattern to follow.

    As long as the right method was used, anyone could seed in challenging it.

    The principal was momentarily stunned, but then burst intoughter, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re definitely the most outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Lu Miao, this is my good friend, Academician Zhou, from the Academy of Mathematics and Systems Science at the Chinese Academy of Sciences.¡± ¡°Hello, Academician Zhou, ¡± Lu Miao politely greeted him.

    Academician Zhou smiled and looked at her, ¡°Lu Miao, I¡¯ve heard that you are excellent in mathematics. Are you interested in joining my research group at the Academy of Mathematics and Systems Science in the future?¡± Lu Miao blinked her eyes.

    If she remembered correctly, both Elder Sun and Professor Wen were academicians at the Academy of Medical Sciences.

    Moreover, she had just declined Elder Sun¡¯s invitation.

    He pursed his lips and tactfully refused.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Academician Zhou. Compared to mathematics, I¡¯m more interested in engineering physics research and applications.¡±

    Academician Zhouughed and pped his thigh.¡± Isn¡¯t this a coincidence? Lu Miao, it seems like we are really fated!¡±

    Lu Miao had a bad premonition.

    Sure enough, the next moment, Academician Zhou said proudly,¡± I happen to be a double academician in mathematics and physics. Whether you¡¯re interested in mathematics or physics, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Lu Miao¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re not involved in biology as well, are you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Oh, no,¡± Academician Zhou promptly denied.

    Lu Miao was about to brazenly backtrack and admit her previous mistake when Academician Zhou proudly stated, ¡°My son is in charge of the biology research group.¡±

    So, there was no escaping the grasp of the Zhou familys influence? Lu Miao sighed, ¡°Alright, but I have one request.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Just name it. As long as I can fulfill it, I definitely will,¡± Academician Zhou said confidently.

    ¡°Could we keeD it Drivate for now? I iust declined the invitation from Academician Sun,¡± Lu Miao said, feeling a bit awkward.

    ¡°That old Sun Huaiyu?¡± Academician Zhou widened his eyes.

    Lu Miao nodded.

    ¡°Well, well, no wonder you asked about biology. Luckily, my family¡¯s business is extensive, and I can act swiftly,¡± Academician Zhou eximed, pping his thigh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will absolutely keep it confidential for you.¡±

    Given how talented she was, it was only natural to keep her tightly under wraps. After all, if someone were to snatch her away, where would he go to reason with them?

    Academician Zhou forcefully added her contact information and then finally let her go.

    Back in the office, Principal Xu spoke proudly, ¡°How about that? Did I introduce you to a good apprentice?¡±

    ¡°A limitless future,¡± Academician Zhou nodded in great satisfaction. It had been years since he hade across such a promising talent.

    What made Lu Miao even more remarkable was her rarebination ofprehensive skills.

    After school in the afternoon, Lu Miao had initially nned to go to the hospital first to finish the acupuncture for Shen Muxuan before returning home.

    However, as soon as she walked out of the school gate, a ck car door opened on the roadside.

    A middle-aged man got out of the car and approached her.

    ¡°Miss Lu, the old madam asked me toe and pick you up.¡±

    Lu Miao had seen this person once in the Lu family. However, Grandma Gu had been praying for Gu Shiyan on the mountain. She had only seen her once in total. Why was she suddenly looking for her?

    After all, she was an elder of the Gu family, so Lu Miao followed her into the car.

    After getting out of the car, the man brought Lu Miao to the ancestral hall.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow slightly. The Gu family had always adhered to ancient traditions, where only Gu family members were allowed to enter the ancestral hall.

    When she first arrived at the Gu family, she wasn¡¯t even allowed into the ancestral hall. Now, they wanted to meet her there.

    Did Old Madam want to assert her authority as soon as she returned?

    Entering the ancestral hall, Lu Miao saw Old Madam, who was supported by Gu Xingyu, offering incense to the ancestors.

    Upon seeing Lu Miao enter, Gu Xingyu gave her a cold nce and said,

    ¡°Grandmother, she¡¯s here.¡¯

    Without turning around, Old Madam continued offering incense and said, ¡°Since you have entered the Gu family, you are now part of our family. Coming here to kowtow to our ancestors and offer incense is a way for our ancestors to acknowledge you.¡±

    Lu Miao calmly spoke, ¡°Strictly speaking, Gu Shiyan and I are only engaged, unmarried. I cannot be considered a member of the Gu family. It may not be appropriate for me to kowtow and offer incense at this time..¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130: Punishing Lu Miao

    Chapter 130: Punishing Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Grandma Gu ced the incense in the censer and picked up a bamboo stick from the corner of the table, flicking the wick of the oilmp in front of her.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s add somemp oil to these longevitymps for Ah Yan. It can be considered as seeking blessings from our ancestors for him.¡± With that reasoning, Lu Miao couldn¡¯t refuse.

    She reached for the nearby oil bottle and examined it.

    There were a total of seven rows of Longevity Lamps on the table in front of her. There were sevenmps in each row, making a total of 49mps.

    Themps were small in size, and with the mes on top, it was easy to identally extinguish them while adding oil.

    To fill thempletely, she had to be extremely careful, aiming and pouring precisely.

    Was the olddy testing her patience?

    However, what might be troublesome for ordinary people was not a problem for her at all.

    Beside her, Gu Xingyu sneered, waiting to see Lu Miao make a mistake.

    As long as she dared to extinguish a singlemp, she would definitely not let her off.

    Lu Miao turned to look at her and said unhurriedly,¡± I¡¯m adding oil to themp to pray for your second brother. As a member of the Gu family, shouldn¡¯t you kneel down in front of your ancestor to show your sincerity?

    Gu Xingyu was so angry that she almost bit her tongue.¡¯What do you mean, Lu Miao? Grandma asked you to addmp oil, and you want me to kneel down?

    Are you expressing dissatisfaction and protest against Grandma?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not entirely wrong. Kneel down,¡± Grandma Gu said meaningfully. If Gu Xingyu refused at this point, it would make them seem unreasonable.

    Gu Xingyu could only re at Lu Miao, clenching her teeth and kneeling before the table unwillingly.

    Lu Miao took a step forward and held the oil bottle firmly in her hand. She elegantly filled themps one by one.

    She was unhurried and looked rather rxed.

    It was as if she was watering the flowers and nts in a small garden.

    Moreover, not a single drop leaked out.

    However, Gu Xingyu¡¯s knees were hurting from kneeling, and Lu Miao had not finished filling them. nmsnea tilling tnem.

    Looking at her slow movements, Gu Xingyu was so angry that she wanted to jump up and hit her. This woman was clearly torturing her on purpose.

    Half an hourter, Lu Miao finally filled up all the oil in themp and put the oil pot back on the table.

    She turned to look at Grandma Gu.¡± Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Shen Muhan was still waiting for her to go for a check-up and decide on the treatment.

    Grandma G picked up the tea bowl on the table and used the lid to flip it a few times. Then, she blew away the tea leaves at the mouth of the cup and took a sip.

    She then went straight to the point and said,¡± I heard that you moved out with

    Ah Yan, Jinxi, and Ziheng.¡±

    Back then, Gu Shiyun¡¯s situation was dangerous, and they were ambushed by the Lu family, who used Lu Miao to rece Lu Siyu and enter the Gu family. She truly resented the Lu family¡¯s actions.

    If they were truly afraid and unwilling to proceed with the engagement, they could have simply said so. The Gu family would not force them and could find another willing family.

    The Lu family¡¯s act of switching people in the middle of the situation was equivalent to giving the Gu family a big p in the face in front.

    Because of this, she disliked everyone in the Lu family.

    However, due to Gu Shiyan¡¯s condition, she could not say anything at that time.

    When she met Lu Miaoter, although she did not like her, she did not hate her.

    However, she had only gone out for two months, and the family had fallen into chaos because of Lu Miao.

    Gu Shiyan, Gu Ziheng and the others not only sided with Lu Miao in everything but also moved out with her. What¡¯s the difference between that and directly splitting the family?

    Lu Miao¡¯s rural background was something she could overlook.

    But disrupting the peace of the family and causing a separation was something she couldn¡¯t ept.

    Moreover, it had only been a few days. Has Lu Miao already had such a significant influence on Gu Shiyan and the others?

    If whatever she says goes now, what about in the future?

    Lu Miao was helpless. She was truly innocent in this matter. She only wanted to leave the Gu family and be independent, which would also facilitate the things she needed to do. But who would have thought that one by one, they would insist on following her?

    However, in the eyes of Grandma Gu at this moment, she was probably seen as the instigator who influenced her grandsons to leave home and break up their family.

    Even if she exined, she probably wouldn¡¯t be believed.

    She could only say, ¡°I did move out on my own. As for your grandsons, I believe you, as their grandmother, understand them better than I do. If they didn¡¯t want it themselves, no one should be able to force them to leave the Gu family.¡± Grandma Gu raised her eyelids and nced at her. ¡°You sure know how to talk.¡±

    Articte and confident, not showing any fear or submission, just a moment ago she took advantage of the situation and made Gu Xingyu kneel in front of her, as if she was an ignorant countryside girl who knew nothing?

    Gu Xingyu immediately gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Grandmother, please don¡¯t be deceived by her sweet words. Lu Miao has always been skilled at buying people¡¯s hearts. She deceived our second brother and took the house from Lingyue Manor and gave Jinxi and Ziheng a worthless bracelet. But those two idiots treat it as a treasure. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she fed something like a love potion to our second brother and the others..¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131: Little Wolf Dog Becomes a Little Innocent Puppy

    Chapter 131: Little Wolf Dog Bes a Little Innocent Puppy

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, a worthless bracelet?

    Mithril is extremelyplex to forge, with astonishingly high costs.

    Moreover, the spatial array on top cannot be purchased even with money.

    If this bracelet were publicly auctioned, one bracelet could buy a whole house.

    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t respond to Gu Xingyu¡¯s words. Instead, she gently tapped the tea leaves with the tea lid and looked at Lu Miao. ¡°After all, you are only engaged. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to move out now. If there¡¯s anything you need to move, let Uncle Liu help you bring the things backter.¡±

    Lu Miao straightforwardly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    Finally, Grandma Gu¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°So, what you mean is that you want to oppose me by taking them with you until the end?¡±

    ¡°No, what I mean is that you can let theme back, but I won¡¯te back. I bought the house myself, it has nothing to do with the Gu family, and you have already found a solution to Gu Shiyan¡¯s problem. The engagement and wedding celebration were absurd from the beginning, and I¡¯m willing to dissolve the engagement,¡± Lu Miao said resolutely.

    ¡°Hmph, you bought the house? Lu Miao, do you have any shame? Lingyue Manor¡¯s house is worth several billion. Even if you sold yourself, you wouldn¡¯t be worth that much,¡± Gu Xingyu scoffed.

    Dissolve the engagement?

    Grandma Gu caressed the teacup in her hand, about to speak.

    ¡°Mom, why are you all here? Miao Miao is here too. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been back. What are you doing here? It¡¯s not good for your health to be surrounded by incense for too long. Come, sit up front,¡± Shen Qinghe hurriedly walked in from outside.

    In the afternoon, Grandma Gu suddenly expressed her desire for fresh wild vegetables. She didn¡¯t trust anyone else to do it, so she asked Shen Qinghe to go to the market and buy some. At the time, she felt something was amiss, but didn¡¯t think much of it. Little did she know, as soon as she arrived at the market, Auntie Xiu secretly sent her a message saying that Grandma Gu had asked someone to bring Lu Miao back home. That¡¯s when she suddenly realized Grandma Gu¡¯s intention and hurried back.

    Grandma Gu put down the teacup without saying anything more. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    After speaking, she stood up and walked straight toward the main buil

    Shen Qinghe pulled Lu Miao from behind and carefully inspected her f) head to toe. Seeing that she was fine, she breathed a slight sigh of relie whispered, ¡°Did Grandma Gu give you a hard time?¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    It was just addingmp oil, nothing particrly difficult.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.

    Lu Miao has always been ustomed to enduring silently; the more she is bullied, the less she says.

    This child seems to never consider herself, always thinking of others and preventing anyone from being troubled.

    Sighing inwardly, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the grievances she caused. She would have to make it up to her even more in the future.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t feel wronged. She hoped Grandma Gu would continue discussing the dissolution of the engagement. As long as Grandma Gu agreed, Gu Shiyan would have no choice.

    But now it seemed highly unlikely.

    ¡°Aunt Shen, I have something to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay for dinner.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Stay and keep Aunt Shenpany,¡± Shen Qinghe insisted.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t refuse any longer since she had already expressed herself this way.

    Just as they reached the living room in the front yard, Gu Jinxi rushed in from the outside like a small cannonball and stood in front of Lu Miao.

    Covering his mouth, he turned to Lu Miao and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    After receiving the news that his second sister-inw had been brought back by Grandma Gu, he immediately rushed back without a moment¡¯s dy.

    Shen Qinghe yfully tapped his head. ¡°What mischief are you causing? Take your second sister-inw upstairs to rest first.¡±

    With Gu Jinxi apanying her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Lu Miao being mistreated.

    ¡°Ah, got it! Let¡¯s go, second sister-inw,¡± Gu Jinxi cheerfully pulled Lu Miao upstairs.

    Shen Qinghe sent Gu Xingyu away and entered the room with Grandma Gu.

    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t listen to Gu Xingyu¡¯s nonsense. Lu Miao didn¡¯te to the Gu family for money in the first ce. She was manipted by the Lus. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Xingyu, but she was getting more and more muddled.

    She did not have the ability to distinguish right from wrong at all.¡±

    She had scolded and reprimanded Gu Xingyu, but she seemed more confused than ever, unable to discern right from wrong.

    Now that Grandma Gu had returned, she was even more brazen.

    Sometimes, she really wanted to open Gu Xingyu¡¯s head and see what she was thinking.

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t stop Lu Miao from moving out before.

    At least by moving out, Lu Miao didn¡¯t have to tolerate Gu Xingyu¡¯s unreasonable and arrogant behavior for the sake of their rtionship.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so old that I can¡¯t see through such trivial matters,¡± Grandma Gu spoke. ¡°I just want to know what ability she has that made so many of you stand by her side and speak up for her in such a short period, defending her.¡±

    Gu Shiyan and the others moved out with her, and she just returned from the capitalst night. Even Gu Jinxi insisted on going to her cete at night.

    She naturally understood her own grandsons. Gu Jinxi and Gu Ziheng may be unreliable, but they wouldn¡¯t easily be swayed by others, especially Gu Shiyan.

    But precisely because she understood them, she felt that Lu Miao was a terrifying person.

    Especially after their brief interaction just now, how could someone undergo such a drastic change in such a short period of time?

    If Lu Miao wasn¡¯t extremely clever, then she was exceptionally good at hiding her true intentions.

    ¡°It¡¯s because she truly is a good child. Aftering to the Gu family, she has done a lot for the family, treating Ziheng¡¯s throat and helping Jinxi study.

    Mom, I hope you can understand her better before making a decision,¡± Shen Qinghe exined.

    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t say much more, and her thoughts were unclear.

    Upstairs, Lu Miao was supervising Gu Jinxi¡¯s homework when the door was suddenly pushed open from outside.

    Gu Xingyu walked in with an air of superiority and sat directly on the sofa. Gu Jinxi frowned, looking impatiently at her. ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯m just here to keep an eye on things, to prevent her from taking anything else from the Gu family,¡± Gu Xingyu sneered. ¡°After all, some people are used to being poor and have a keen eye for money. Last time, she even wanted to take away a doll. How do I know if she will try to deceive you again and take something else?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinxi mmed his homework down, stood up in anger, and retorted, ¡°Gu Xingyu, who are you insulting?¡±

    ¡°Insulting someone who steals things. How about that? Do you also admit that she wants to steal something from you?¡± Gu Xingyu sneered coldly, looking at Lu Miao.

    Since Grandma was at home to support her, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Miao.

    Gu Jinxi lifted his leg, ready to rush over and throw her out.

    How could he be a twin with such a foolish person!!!

    If it were someone else, he would have used his fists long ago.

    Lu Miao casually reached out and grabbed his cor. ¡°Don¡¯t think about avoiding your homework. Pick up your workbook and continue. ¡±

    Damn it, how did she realize his intention!!

    Gu Jinxi immediately wore a miserable expression. He went from being an aggressive little wolf to a crumpled little puppy in an instant..

 Chapter 132 - 132: Sending out a warning

    Chapter 132: Sending out a warning

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Second sister-inw, I¡¯ve alreadypleted a lot. Can we finish the rest after we go back to Lingyue Manor?¡± Gu Jinxi asked hopefully.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t,¡± Lu Miao firmly refused.

    Gu Jinxi reluctantly picked up his homework and returned to the table to continue.

    Lu Miao nced at Gu Xingyu, realizing that she was causing trouble everywhere, with an increasingly vtile temper. It seemed that the influence of the doll on her was bing stronger.

    She turned around and remained silent.

    After dinner was prepared, the servants came to call them downstairs to eat. Just as they had started eating, Gu Ziheng, looking dusty, entered behind Gu Shiyan.

    Gu Shiyan stepped forward, nced at Lu Miao, and greeted Grandma Gu,

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Gu Ziheng echoed from behind, scanning the room before quickly sitting down on the other side of Lu Miao.

    Gu Shiyan looked at his two brothers sitting on either side of Lu Miao. His brothers had grown up, and it seemed that they should all be sent away.

    Grandma Gu sat at the head of the table, with Gu Xingyu and Shen Qinghe sitting on the left side.

    Gu Jinxi, Lu Miao, and Gu Ziheng sat on the right side, forming a protective barrier around Lu Miao.

    Gu Shiyan had no choice but to turn around and sit next to Gu Ziheng.

    Grandma Gu nced over at them from the head of the table and set down her utensils. ¡°What¡¯s the rush toe back? Am I that afraid of mistreating her?¡± The atmosphere at the dining table instantly became stagnant.

    Gu Ziheng smiled and spoke, ¡°Grandma, why would you mistreat Second Sister-inw? Both Second Brother and I missed Grandma, so we hurried back.¡±

    ¡°In that case, stay a few more days and apany me.¡±

    Grandma Gu casually said a sentence and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    After dinner, Lu Miao was about to say goodbye to Shen Qinghe and leave.

    Grandma Gu directly called out to Auntie Xiu, who was tidying up the table. ¡°Auntie Xiu, you¡¯ve been with the Gu family for about thirty years, right?¡±

    Auntie Xiu looked up nervously, not knowing why but honestly replied, ¡°It¡¯s been thirty-one years.¡±

    ¡°Take one year¡¯s sry aspensation, and you may leave,¡± Grandma Gu stated directly.

    Tears welled up in Auntie Xiu¡¯s eyes instantly. ¡°Madam, did I do something wrong?

    Grandma Gu looked at her and said, ¡°Our Gu family doesn¡¯t need disloyal people.¡±

    In the afternoon, she had deliberately sent Shen Qinghe away, then brought Lu Miao home. First, it was Shen Qinghe, then Gu Jinxi, and even Gu Ziheng and Gu Shiyan hurried back from the capital.

    It couldn¡¯t be just a coincidence. The only possibility was that someone had informed them.

    In this house, someone who had a good rtionship with all of them, yet had the audacity to do such a thing, could only be Auntie Xiu.

    Auntie Xiu instantly understood. Grandma Gu must have guessed that she had sent them the message and considered her disloyal.

    She had been with the Gu family for decades and understood what kind of person Grandma Gu was.

    Although she wasn¡¯t an unreasonable and wicked mother-inw like those in TV dramas, she did have strong methods and considerable authority.

    Even when Shen Qinghe first entered the Gu family, she had been disciplined several times.

    She sent Shen Qinghe away and brought Lu Miao back, making it clear that she intended to discipline Lu Miao.

    When Lu Miao was around, she had always treated her well. She was worried that Lu Miao was too young and could not handle it, so she sent them a message in a hurry.

    She thought that as long as one of them came back, they could help Lu Miao.

    The message was indeed sent by her. From Grandma Guts point of view, she was indeed the one who betrayed her and was unfaithful to her.

    She nodded and bowed deeply to Grandam Gu and Shen Qinghe.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me for so many years. I don¡¯t have anything to repay you with. I won¡¯t be receiving this year¡¯spensation sry. Please take care in the future.¡±

    Shen Qinghe quickly pleaded,¡± Mom, no matter what Ah Xiu did wrong, she has been diligent in the Gu family for so many years. Ah Yan and the others are used to her cooking.

    If you suddenly chase her away, it will be difficult to find a suitable candidate in a short period of time.

    Why don¡¯t you just fine her a few days ¡®sry and calm her down?¡±

    ¡°Habits can be changed. It¡¯s good to change to a new taste asionally. I think It¡¯S gooa tnat tney¡¯re moving OUt now ana not eating at nome.¡± oranama ou raised her eyes and swept her gaze over them.

    She was obviously expressing her dissatisfaction with them for moving out with Lu Miao.

    Shen Qinghe smiled and tried to smooth things over.¡± Mom, even if they move out, they are still the descendants of the Gu family. They will have toe back eventually.

    Moreover, Ah Yan and Ziheng were not home every day. Now, they came back much more frequently than before.

    With Auntie Xiu taking care of them, I can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. After the show in Beijing is over, I¡¯ll definitelye back often.

    It¡¯s too troublesome to change helpers and have to get used to us again.¡±Gu Ziheng chimed in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t even have the right to fire a servant in the Gu family?¡±

    Grandma Gu said coldly,¡± Or is it that in your eyes, my words are useless?¡±

    Since things hade to this, Auntie Xiu didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.¡±

    Madam, thank you for pleading for me. There¡¯s really no need.¡±

    After greeting them, she quickly turned around and went back to her room to pack her things.

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyes also dimmed.

    Grandma Gu did not do anything to her. Asking her to refill themp oil was not even considered a punishment, but she had punished the old servant for decades in front of her.

    This was clearly a warning to the other servants in the house to see clearly who was the real master of the Gu family.

    In case someone did something to please her in the future.

    It was also a warning to her to behave herself and not have any other thoughts.

    In the end, everything that happened today was because of her.

    If it were anyone else, she would not have tolerated it. However, Grandma Gu was Gu Shiyan and Gu Jinxi¡¯s grandmother after all. She could not fall out with her directly, nor could she do anything.

    She got up and greeted Shen Qinghe,¡± Aunt Shen, thank you for dinner. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about the reactions of the others. He turned around and left.

    Gu Shiyan tidied up his cufflinks and was about to get up to greet her and follow her.

    Grandma Gu said,¡± Ah Yan, the newly picked tea leaves from Auntie Wu have been sent over. Help me brew a pot. There was Changbai mountain spring in the cold storage, which was the most suitable for making tea. Use that set of white jade cups.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s hands paused.

    Gu Ziheng stood up.¡±Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡® You, Second Brother, are going to make tea. You¡¯reing over to y chess with me.¡± Grandma Gu interrupted him.

    ¡® Second sister-inw went out alone. It waste at night and it was not easy to hail a taxi outside the Gu residence.¡± He was really a little worried. Gu Ziheng braced himself and said, ¡°I¡­¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you miss me ande back to apany me, or did you just say that to make me happy?¡± Grandma Gu looked at him.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Gu Ziheng had no choice but to swallow his words and turn to the other side to get the chessboard..

 Chapter 133 - 133: His little friend Is Angry With Him

    Chapter 133: His little friend Is Angry With Him

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Jinxi, on the other hand, tried his best to reduce his presence and quietly slipped away from the sofa while Grandma Gu and Gu Ziheng were focused on ying chess.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, Gu Jinxi?¡± Gu Xingyu, who had been sitting next to Grandma Gu and showing off, immediately noticed and spoke up.

    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t even lift her eyes. ¡°Both of you have school tomorrow. Go back to your rooms and do your homework.¡±

    Gu Jinxi gritted his teeth and red at Gu Xingyu. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Xingyu speaking up, he would have sessfully slipped away!

    Gu Xingyu provocatively returned a victorious look.

    Frustrated, Gu Jinxi wanted to hit someone, but with Grandma Gu watching, he reluctantly went upstairs, unwillingly.

    Gu Xingyu followed behind, making sure Gu Jinxi actually returned to his room before going to her own room.

    With a triumphant smile, she picked up the doll on the table and gave it a pat. With Grandma present, Lu Miao would never be able to return to this house.

    Just as she was about to put the doll back, her fingertip was unexpectedly pricked by a decoration on the doll.

    A drop of bright red blood instantly appeared, causing Gu Xingyu to wince in pain. She quickly put down the doll and sucked on her finger.

    For some reason, the tiny wound, like a pinprick, unexpectedly hurt so much.

    Gu Xingyu found a band-aid to cover the wound, then grabbed a wet tissue and prepared to clean the bloodstains left on the doll.

    This doll was expensive and made of delicate materials. If it got dirty and wasn¡¯t cleaned promptly, it would be difficult to restore.

    However, no matter how she searched, she couldn¡¯t find the bloodstain she had just seen on the doll.

    She had clearly seen the blood drop staining the doll.

    After flipping through it several times, she had to give up.

    She put the doll back in ce, thought for a moment, then turned and walked towards Lu Miao¡¯s former room.

    Previously, when Lu Miao was still here, Shen Qinghe had never allowed her to enter. Now, she was going to go in and see what that woman had deceived from Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi and hidden away.

    What she didn¡¯t see was that the doll on the table¡¯s eyes followed her, and its bright red lips curved into a sinister smile.

    Meanwhile, outside the main gate of the Gu family, Lu Miao stood and waited for a while.

    When she saw Auntie Xiuing out with a suitcase, she immediately stepped forward and took it from her hands.

    ¡°Auntie Xiu,e with me to Lingyue Manor,¡± Lu Miao said.

    Auntie Xiu was afraid that Grandma Gu would cause trouble for Lu Miao again and quickly waved her hand to refuse. ¡°Madam, thank you, but it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll find somewhere to spend the night casually, and I¡¯ll look for a job tomorrow. After working for so many years at the Gu family, many households are eager to hire me. You don¡¯t need to worry about me going hungry.¡±

    Lu Miao said directly, ¡°I live alone over there and still need someone to cook for me. I¡¯ll pay you the same sry as before, and you only need to be responsible for cooking for me every day.¡±

    Auntie Xiu hesitated, ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lu Miao was still young, and the Lu family treated her poorly. The house outside was probably given by the Second Young Master. She didn¡¯t have the money to support another person and pay them a sry.

    More importantly, Grandma Gut s side¡­ Grandma Gu was already displeased

    with her due to Lu Miao and the young masters moving out. Now that Grandma Gu had just driven her out of the Gu family, if Lu Miao sheltered her, wouldn¡¯t it be openly defying Grandma Gu?

    It would only make Grandma Gu even more dissatisfied with her.

    If she offended Grandma Gu, it would be equivalent to offending an emperor in ancient times. What would she do in the future?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Grandma Gu. I never nned to stay in the Gu family anyway, and the engagement with Gu Shiyan will be terminated sooner orter,¡± Lu Miao reassured Auntie Xiu.

    Upon hearing this, Auntie Xiu anxiously grabbed her arm. ¡°What will you do after terminating the engagement and leaving the Gu family? Are you going back to the Lu family? That couple from the Lu family is malicious, they will definitely mistreat you.¡±

    Lu Miao felt helpless. Did she really look like an easy target? Why did everyone think she would be bullied and mistreated?

    ¡°Auntie Xiu, don¡¯t worry. I have my own career, and I bought the Lingyue Manor with my own money. I won¡¯t go back to the Lu family, and they won¡¯t be able to bully me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Auntie Xiu still couldn¡¯t fully believe that a young girl in her teens had such capabilities.

    Lu Miao nodded firmly, even considering performing a brick-breaking demonstration on the spot to prove that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied.

    Auntie Xiu apanied her to Lingyue Manor with half-belief.

    They settled Auntie Xiu in a guest room on the first floor.

    Auntie Xiu put down her belongings and said, ¡°Madam, it seems like you didn¡¯t eat well at the Gu family. I noticed that you barely touched the dishes in front of you. What would you like to eat? I can make it for you now.¡±

    Lu Miao initially wanted to refuse, but then she thought about how Auntie Xiu probably hadn¡¯t had dinner either. She nodded and said, ¡°Auntie Xiu, just call me Miao Miao from now on.¡±

    Auntie Xiu went to the kitchen but soon realized an awkward situation. Except for a few eggs and some dry bread, the refrigerator was nearly empty.

    Lu Miao suddenly remembered that none of them knew how to cook except for ordering food from the restaurant for lunch. Breakfast and dinner were usually delivered by the restaurant for Gu Shiyan and the others. As for cleaning and household chores, there was a regr housekeeping auntie who came over every day.

    Those few eggs and the bread were probably bought by Gu Qinxi when he was feeling spontaneous and wanted to make a loving breakfast for her.

    He only did it once and almost blew up the kitchen. These few eggs were the only survivors.

    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Lu Miao said, ¡°Let¡¯s order takeout for now. There¡¯s a supermarket not far outside the residential area, and we can buy groceries tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But takeout takes a long time to arrive. Let me make you an egg custard with these eggs to fill your stomach,¡± Auntie Xiu said and turned to enter the kitchen.

    Lu Miao took out her phone to order some takeout but was interrupted by the doorbell.

    She turned around and opened the door. A young man dressed in ck handed her several exquisite food boxes.

    ¡°Miss Lu, these were specially ordered for you by the Second Young Master,¡± the young man said.

    Lu Miao nced at the Heavenly Fragrance logo on the boxes. It would take at least half an hour to drive from the Gu family to here, and considering the cooking time, it meant that the food was ordered as soon as she left the Gu family.

    However, Lu Miao closed the door with a quick motion.

    She couldn¡¯t exin why, but hearing about it, Gu Shiyan¡¯s actions made her inexplicably angry.

    She turned around and was about to go back. After thinking for a moment, she opened the door again and reached out to take the takeout.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    The door closed again.

    She could hold grudges to anyone but not food.

    The food did nothing wrong! It should not be wasted!

    Lu Miao carried the food and walked towards the dining room.

    She still liked the food in the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant.

    On the Gu family¡¯s side, Gu Shiyan received a message from his subordinates. After reading it, a hint of a smile shed across his eyes.

    The child was angry at him.

    Thinking of how she closed the door angrily and then opened the door unwillingly to take the food away, he raised his hand and pressed his forehead..

 Chapter 134 - 134: Wasteful Husband

    Chapter 134: Wasteful Husband

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    It seemed that he had to coax her face to face.

    Grandma Gu, sitting across the table, lifted her eyelids and nced at him before cing a chess piece on the board.

    ¡°What do you think about ending the engagement?¡±

    At the sound of this, Gu Ziheng, who had been bored, sat up straight.

    Shen Qinghe frowned and couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Grandma, they¡¯ve only been engaged for a little over a month. It¡¯s not good to end it so abruptly.¡±

    Grandma Gu dismissed it, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. The engagement was merely desperate measures at the time. Now that Ah Yan¡¯s situation has found a solution, it has nothing to do with the engagement or celebration, and there¡¯s no need to keep it for future marriage. Besides, she has already received the dowry she was entitled to, so even if the engagement is terminated, she hasn¡¯t been treated unfairly.¡±

    ¡°But Miao Miao hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, and she left all the dowry behind when she left Gu¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t take a single cent. If you terminate the engagement so suddenly, it will surely tarnish her reputation. How will she face those rumors and gossip? She¡¯s still so young,¡± Shen Qinghe anxiously pleaded.

    She truly liked Lu Miao and genuinely cared about her. Now, if the engagement were to be terminated, outsiders wouldn¡¯t bother with the truth. They would simply assume that Lu Miao was cast aside by the Gu family. The Lu couple already disliked Lu Miao and wouldn¡¯t help her; instead, they would seize the opportunity to nder her.

    Rumors can be deadly, and how would she be able to stand her ground in the future?

    ¡°No dowry?¡± Grandma Gu pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°Thenpensate her enough to sustain her for a lifetime.¡±

    In the Gu family, once Grandma Gu made a decision, no one could sway her.

    Gu Ziheng nervously looked at Gu Shiyan, afraid that his second brother would agree due to their grandmother¡¯s pressure.

    Gu Shiyan pressed the lock screen button with his fingertips and said calmly, ¡°I disagree.¡±

    Grandma Guts hand paused, and she said, ¡°She isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you think is suitable?¡± Gu Shiyu casually moved another chess piece.

    Grandma Gu calmly stated, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. I have already selected a suitable marriage candidate for you. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet her in a few days.¡±

    Gu Shiyu squeezed his phone with his fingertips and made a slight movement. Then, he stood up.

    ¡°I can promise you anything else except this.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still some work at thepany. I¡¯ll take my leave. Please rest early.¡± After speaking, he turned and walked toward the exit.

    Since the day his father passed away and he took over thepany and the Gu family, he had lived as if he were an automated machine. Everything he did was for this family, for everyone here, and for thepany. So even when he learned that his own life was short, he only focused on making thorough ns for his family, never considering himself.

    But this time, he wanted to be selfish for once and think of himself.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone moved slightly. The phone suddenly rang. He lowered his eyes and casually moved a chess piece before getting up.

    Grandma Gu looked at the chessboard on the table, where Gu Shiyu¡¯s red piece had already put the opponent¡¯s king in check.

    In this game of chess, he had won.

    She slowly raised her hand and collected the chess pieces on the board. She had only wanted to test Gu Shiyan¡¯s attitude since she heard about Lu Miao wanting to end the engagement.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Gu Shiyan, who had always been obedient to her and even agreed to the ridiculous engagement and celebration, would be so firm in this matter.

    In just over a month, Lu Miao had managed to change Gu Shiyan¡¯s stance. This Lu Miao was truly extraordinary in her methods.

    It seemed that she still didn¡¯t know enough about Lu Miao.

    On the other side, at Lingyue Manor.

    Lu Miao had dinner with Auntie Xiu downstairs, and after washing up and preparing to rest, she suddenly felt a flicker in her heart.

    She immediately got up and went to the balcony, looking up at the night sky.

    She had ced a curse on the man she encountered at the stone gambling house, so as long as he had any abnormal movements, she would immediately sense it.

    She waved her hand towards the night sky, dispersing the clouds, revealing the formation in the night sky. However, it appeared unchanged.

    Lu Miao stood on the balcony, looking up for a while, and once she confirmed that the formation hadn¡¯t changed, she lowered her head and prepared to go back to her room to continue sleeping.

    But as she turned around, she saw a ck car parked downstairs. Gu Shiyan was leaning against the car door, looking up at her.

    The silver moonlight cascaded onto his face, highlighting the slight smile in his eyes.

    His already outstanding features appeared even more refined and three-dimensional in the moonlight.

    The night breeze blew, lifting the strands of hair on his forehead.

    He seemed like azy and elegant big cat.

    Lu Miao paused in her turning motion, then calmly turned back around, closed the balcony door, andy down to sleep.

    She, who usually slept well, was having trouble falling asleep.

    After tossing and turning in bed for a few minutes, she silently recited a calming chant to herself several times.

    In the end, she sighed and got out of bed.

    Auntie Xiu had already gone back to her room to sleep downstairs. Lu Miao walked out of her room, stepping lightly, and opened the door.

    ¡°Not mad anymore?¡± Gu Shiyan smiled as he looked at her.

    LU Miao calmly repnea, ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡±

    Gu Shiyan nodded, ¡°Hmm, I was the one who was mad.¡±

    Lu Miao turned around directly, but Gu Shiyan lowly chuckled and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Lu Miao tried to free her wrist from his grasp, but Gu Shiyan held on tighter. He led her along the path shaded by greenery towards another direction.

    Within Lingyue Manor, there were a total of twelve houses. Lu Miao lived in House No. 7.

    Gu Shiyan led her to the front of House No. 9 and raised his other hand to enter the password on the door lock.

    Then he looked at Lu Miao, raised his chin slightly, and gestured for her to push open the door.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising at all that Gu Shiyan had a house here, given his status and position. However, Lu Miao was curious as to why he had brought her to his ce sote at night.

    Lu Miao pushed open the door in front of her, and a strong medicinal fragrance immediately filled the air. As Gu Shiyan turned on the lights, she saw a full wall of transparent disy cabs facing the entrance.

    The house was originally a three-story vi, but now the space between the first and second floors had been opened up, with an elevator installed on one side leading to the third floor. The entire space appeared exceptionally spacious.

    Most of thepartments in the disy cabs were filled with various medicinal herbs. The area that used to be the living room had been divided into several sections, with numerousboratory instruments and pharmaceutical equipment ced within.

    Theyout looked familiar to her.

    Lu Miao took a closer look and realized that Gu Shiyan had essentially replicated Elder Sun¡¯s researchboratory here. Lingyue Manor, with its price tag of several billion, was one of the best properties in Luo City in terms of location and inherent value. It was nearly impossible for people to buy such a house even if they had plenty of money.

    Yet, Gu Shiyan had chosen to extravagantly convert a house worth billions into her own private research facility..

 Chapter 135 - 135: The Three Brothers Run Away From Home For Her

    Chapter 135: The Three Brothers Run Away From Home For Her

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°A few more instruments need to be imported from overseas. It will take a few days for them to arrive.

    As for thepartments on the wall for storing medicinal herbs, I don¡¯t know what specific herbs you need, so I only ordered some that might be frequently used.

    For the remaining emptypartments, you can give me a list of the herbs you need, and I will have them ordered.

    We have also had the temperature-controlled harvest system on the third floor modified.

    Originally, I thought this ce was a bit small and nned to find arger space to convert into a researchboratory for you.

    But the suitable ces are too far from here, and it would be inconvenient for you to travel.

    Here, you are wee toe anytime with your ideas.¡±

    He was usually a man of few words, even during negotiations, he relied more on his presence.

    It was rare for him to speak so much at once.

    Lu Miao turned her head and looked at him, speaking seriously, ¡± You don¡¯t have to be like this. I came to the Gu family because I wanted to make use of you. You don¡¯t owe me anything. If it¡¯s for what happened today, it¡¯s even more unnecessary. I understand that everything Grandma did was for you, for the Gu family.¡±

    This gift was too precious, not just in terms of its mary value, but also because of the weight of the sentiment it represented!

    Gu Shiyan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m giving you these not because I feel indebted to you, but simply because I want to give them to you.¡±

    Originally, he had nned to wait until Lu Miao¡¯s birthday in a few days to give her these gifts, but he wanted to make his little friend happy today, so he took them out first.

    Lu Miao did indeed like them, and he was right, this ce was close to her, making it very convenient for her.

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Miao took out her phone, preparing to transfer the money to him.

    Gu Shiyan seemed to have guessed her thoughts and chuckled lightly, saying directly, ¡°As someone who is on the brink of death, whether I can survive tomorrow is unknown. To me now, money is just a bunch of numbers. Consider it a way to make use of useless funds, and don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Lu Miao frowned.¡± You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Seeing her frown, Gu Shiyan smiled.

    It seemed that the little girl no longer treated him with that eternal expressionless face and indifference when it came to him.

    It looked like the money was well spent.

    ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡±

    After taking Lu Miao to the temperature-controlled nting system on the third floor, he didn¡¯t know exactly what she needed to cultivate, so he bought all the herbal seeds he could find and neatly ced them on a table in the corner.

    Most of the indoor ntation was done hydroponically.

    Lu Miao reached out and lightly tapped the water tank, causing ripples to appear on the calm surface.

    Gu Shiyan stood behind her, looking at her with a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°The door code is your birthday. You cane here anytime. It¡¯s gettingte, so go back and rest.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded.

    As the two of them hadn¡¯t reached Building 7 yet, they saw from afar a furtive figure clumsily climbing up the drainage ditch along the outer wall.

    Gu Shiyan squinted his eyes, bent down, and picked up a small stone from the ground.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Before Lu Miao could reach out to stop him, Gu Shiyan had already thrown the stone directly at the figure.

    That figure let out a low cry as they were hit, and thumped down from the wall into the grass below.

    Then they quickly climbed up from the ground and angrily eximed, ¡°Who is it? What kind of skill is it tounch a surprise attack? If you have the guts,e out and fight me one-on-one!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, any problem with that?¡± Gu Shiyan walked elegantly towards this side.

    Gu Jinxi followed the voice and touched his nose, pouting, ¡°Second brother, you really have no sense of martial arts etiquette. You didn¡¯t even give a warning before throwing a stone.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to give you a warning,¡± Gu Shiyan replied directly.

    Gu Jinxi immediately ran over in a pitiful manner and brought his head close to Lu Miao,ining, ¡°Sister-inw, look, my head is almost shattered.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless.¡± Who asked you to climb the wall in the middle of the night instead of sleeping at home?¡±

    ¡°But I have toe to support my sister-inw,¡± Gu Jinxi said matter-of-factly while rubbing his head.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything to his grandmother, but he could stand by Lu Miao¡¯s side and support her.

    The three of them were originally standing in an inconspicuous ce on the roadside. The moon was obscured by clouds, and there were tall trees casting shadows, making it hard to notice them at all.

    Just as they were talking, another figure sneaked over and approached the entrance of Building 7.

    He sneakily reached out and keyed in the password to the door lock. After entering it twice, he realized that the password was wrong and could not be opened. He nced at the wall at the side, turned around, and grabbed the pitiful sewer pipe, preparing to climb up.

    Gu Shiyan¡­

    Gu Ziheng¡­

    Lu Miao¡­

    Could it be that climbing the wall was an outstanding tradition of the Gu family?

    The corners of her lips twitched.

    ¡°Enough, stop climbing.¡±

    She stepped forward and entered the password on the door.

    The incident this time was caused by Gu Jinxi and the others insisting on staying with her here, so she had indeed changed the door code when she returned. It wasn¡¯t because she was afraid of Grandma Gu, but simply because she found it troublesome.

    She was used to being casual and carefree, and she always disliked trouble.

    But she couldn¡¯t use ordinary means to deal with Grandma Gu, so she could only target Gu Jinxi and the others, hoping that after they couldn¡¯t get in, they would voluntarily return to the Gu family.

    Who would have thought that these few people werepletely oblivious!

    Gu Ziheng had a veryid-back personality and never felt embarrassed. When he heard Lu Miao¡¯s voice, he happily called out ¡°Sister-inw¡± and immediately jumped down, following Lu Miao into the house with bouncy steps.

    The few of them sat down on the sofa in the living room, with Lu Miao at the center.

    Lu Miao rubbed her forehead with a headache. She knew that they were expressing their dissatisfaction with Grandma Gu through their actions and supporting her.

    However, she lightly tapped on the table in front of her.

    ¡°Do you guys realize that you¡¯re drawing hatred towards me?¡±

    Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi stared at each other, pretending they didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Lu Miao was speechless. ¡°No more climbing walls. Go back to the Gu residence right away.¡±

    After all the efforts Grandma Gu made to keep them here, these few individuals couldn¡¯t even stay for one night.

    Lu Miao arrived home, and they followed right after her.

    If others didn¡¯t know better, they would think she purposely called them secretly and asked them to leave.

    Tomorrow morning, when Grandma Gu discovers that they sneaked out at night, she¡¯s going to be furious.

    Just thinking about it gave her a headache.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I still have several questions that I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m counting on you to exin them to me. The monthly exams areing up, and you can¡¯t just let me end up as thest in the ss, right?¡±

    Gu Jinxi shamelessly took out a set of practice questions from his backpack and ced them on the table.

    Lu Miao looked at the nk spaces on the practice questions, her temples throbbing, then turned to Gu Ziheng. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t need me to exin questions to you too, right?¡±

    Gu Ziheng raised his hand and coughed a few times, covering his mouth, pretending to have a sore throat.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Sister-inw, my throat has been bothering metely.

    Do you think I should take some medicine?¡±

    Gu Shiyan, who was beside them, preemptively covered his chest without waiting for Lu Miao to respond.

    Lu Miao¡¯s temples pulsed rapidly. Well, all of them suddenly became weak and feeble, huh?

    She took a deep breath in her heart..

 Chapter 136 - 136: Smash Her Face

    Chapter 136: Smash Her Face

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Taking a deep breath silently in her heart, Lu Miao thought, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just

    Grandma Gu causing trouble. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    She stood up. ¡°Everyone go back to your rooms and sleep.¡±

    Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi simultaneously cheered and jumped up, running upstairs.

    There was no trace of their previous difort.

    Early the next morning, when Auntie Xiu returned from the market after purchasing groceries and finished preparing breakfast, she stepped out of the kitchen and almost thought she had entered the wrong house when she saw the people in the dining room.

    She quickly turned her head to look around, confirming that she was indeed not at the Gu residence.

    Lu Miao helplessly said, ¡°Auntie Xiu, you¡¯ll have to make extra food for them from now on.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Auntie Xiu realized and happily nodded. She immediately turned around and went back to the kitchen to make a few more breakfast portions.

    When Lu Miao arrived at school, she noticed that there were many life-sized cardboard cutouts of Lu Siyu in the campus, and people were distributing promotional flyers everywhere. As Lu Miao passed by, someone forcefully handed her one.

    ¡°Please support our contestant, Lu Siyu, on the 16th. Support our fellow student. The voting method is provided on the flyer. Please cast your precious vote.¡±

    From the school entrance to the ssroom, in just a short distance, Lu Miao was handed over a dozen or so flyers.

    When she entered the ssroom, almost every student had a pile of flyers on their desks.

    Seeing that Lu Miao also had a thick stack in her hand, Su MO directly took them from her and threw them into the trash, saying disdainfully, ¡°They¡¯re going all out with this massive promotion just after one episode of the show has aired. They must have spent a fortune.¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she just move thepetition to the school if she wants to make such a fuss? Clearly, she was getting trounced by you in school, couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassment, and took a detour to participate in a talent show, trying to portray herself as a top student. It¡¯s ridiculous. The real top students are participating in sciencepetitions next door.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I think she¡¯s just jealous that our boss stole her limelight.¡± Another girl beside them chimed in, ¡°Once our boss¡¯s show airs, we¡¯ll crush her face.¡±

    ¡°Boss, when will ¡®Super Brain¡¯ air?¡± Su Mol s eyes gleamed as she looked at Lu Miao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be soon,¡± Lu Miao shook her head.

    This kind of scientificpetition show has stricter requirements in terms of logic and other aspects, so the editing process will likely be moreplicated.

    Curiously, she took out her phone and searched for the talent show they were talking about.

    The first episode had airedst night. Lu Siyu participated at thest minute without much preparation or training. Her singing and dancing performances were just average, at best.

    However, the barrage ofments praising her beauty and academic excellence dominated the screen.

    Comments like ¡°real top student,¡± ¡°beauty and intelligencebined,¡± ¡°talent and elegance in one,¡± filled the majority of the screen.

    The show had just begun, but the marketing campaign was already in full swing. They must have spent a considerable amount of money.

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows slightly. The Lu family was really willing to spend a lot of money on their adopted daughter, Lu Siyu.

    The entire day was filled with Lu Siyu¡¯s promotions throughout the school. Even during lunchtime, the school cafeteria¡¯s TV was ying clips from her talent show performance.

    The forum was flooded with posts campaigning for her.

    Lu Siyu quickly became the center of attention in the school, and all the negativements and incidents rted to her fake identity as a rich girl were overshadowed.

    It was as if nothing had ever happened, and the entire school was praising her for bringing glory to the school.

    A few students who were previously on good terms with Lu Siyu even arrogantly paraded around their ss, almost unting themselves in front of Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao could not be bothered with their childish behavior. After school in the afternoon, she took a taxi to the hospital.

    The follow-up treatment for Shen Muhan depended on his recovery progress.

    As soon as she entered the ward, she saw a group of doctors surrounding the bed,pletely blocking Shen Muhan from view.

    Shen¡¯s parents had happy expressions on their faces but were pushed to the side by the crowd.

    ¡°Lu Miao, you¡¯re here.¡± When Mrs Shen saw her, she immediately went forward and pulled her over excitedly. The crowd dispersed.

    ¡°Boss. ¡±

    On the bed, Shen Muhan¡¯s voice was weak as he looked at her with red eyes.

    Although he couldn¡¯t move his body yet, he looked quite energetic.

    Lu Miao stepped forward and ced her hand on his wrist to check.

    His recovery was better than she had expected. She had thought that he would need at least one more acupuncture session before he could wake up.

    She also examined the healing process of his wounds.

    Seeing Shen Muhan¡¯s hopeful and somewhat fearful gaze, she spoke directly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After a few more acupuncture sessions and following the rehabilitation treatment, it shouldn¡¯t take long for him to recover.

    Upon hearing Lu Miao¡¯s words, Shen Muhan nodded heavily with red-rimmed eyes.

    Dr. Zhang, who was standing beside them, felt somewhat awkvvard and approached. ¡°May I ask, how did you treat Young Master Shen?¡±

    ¡°Boss, ignore him. Don¡¯t think I forgot. When I was still unconscious, my boss performed acupuncture on me. You questioned her and even threatened her,¡± Shen Muhan red at him. Despite his weak condition just moments ago, he now had a fierce look in his eyes, as if he was ready to attack at any moment.

    Mr and Mrs Shen finally understood why Shen Muhan wanted to scratch someone even before he regained consciousness that day.

    It was all because he heard about this!

    They couldn¡¯t help but find it both amusing and exasperating. Their son was truly protective and harbored deep animosity toward people who bullied those he cared about.

    Dr. Zhang suddenly felt even more embarrassed. He blushed and bowed deeply to Lu Miao. ¡°I sincerely apologize for my previous ignorance and arrogance. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Forgiveness is not necessary. I hope you can genuinely understand traditional Chinese medicine, treat it with the correct objectivity, and make every effort to promote and carry forward the cultural heritage of our country that has umted over thousands of years. Don¡¯t underestimate it and assume that it is inferior to Western medicine without even trying to understand it,¡± Lu Miao calmly remarked.

    Upon hearing these words, Dr. Zhang felt even more ashamed. He, a person in his forties, was being outshined by a high school student several years younger than him.

    ¡°I will definitely remember these words and remind myself constantly,¡± he responded.

    ¡°These doctors here are all experts in traditional Chinese medicine at our hospital. They would like to learn about your acupuncture methods and treatment approaches, hoping to help more patients in the future.¡±

    Lu Miao was willing to share her knowledge and contribute to the inheritance and promotion of healing through traditional Chinese medicine. She patiently exined and demonstrated her techniques while performing acupuncture on Shen Muhan.

    By the time the acupuncture waspleted, everyone witnessing the demonstration was in awe of her profound skill in acupuncture.

    Especially the experts in traditional Chinese medicine knew that it would take decades of practice to achieve such mastery, yet Lu Miao was only in her teens!

    Her future was boundless!

    A group of elderly doctors, their hair already turned gray, were excited and eager to be her apprentices. Overwhelmed by their enthusiasm, Lu Miao politely greeted them and left.

    As she descended in the elevator and stepped into the hospital lobby, she heard a strange bell sounding from the entrance..

 Chapter 137 - 137: His Gentleness and Attentiveness

    Chapter 137: His Gentleness and Attentiveness

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Ding-ling, ding-ling.¡± The sound of the bell was unusually clear in the crowded hospital lobby, as if it were ringing right next to Lu Miao¡¯s ear.

    Lu Miao followed the sound of the bell and saw a little girl, around three or four years old, sitting on a man¡¯s shoulder. She had two pigtails on her head, and her small hands tightly gripped the man¡¯s short hair, causing his scalp to be raised due to the force. Her little feet dangled in front and swayed with the man¡¯s movements.

    Despite the bustling crowd, the little girl sat securely on his shoulders, seemingly unaffected by themotion. The people around them seemed oblivious, as if they hadn¡¯t seen a thing. Even when her little feet identally kicked the head of someone standing in line, that person didn¡¯t pay any attention.

    Sensing Lu Miao¡¯s gaze, the little girl turned her head and looked at her. She blinked her big, bright eyes and then pointed at the corners of her lips, sticking out her tongue to make a funny face. There was a golden bell hanging from a cor around her neck. As she turned, the bell jingled, cutting through the crowd and directly reaching Lu Miao¡¯s ears.

    Lu Miao pursed her lips, turned around, and walked outside. She returned to Lingyue Manor, where Gu Jinxi had alreadye back. He was unusually diligent, working on his homework in his room. Gu Ziheng, on the other hand, was in the living room, holding hisputer and having a serious remote conversation with the production team of their show, ¡®Youth Trainees.¡± Their show was about to start airing, and it would directlypete with ¡°Idol 99,¡± the show that Lu Siyu participated in.

    With two talent shows airing simultaneously, there was bound to be one that would be overshadowed. Gu Ziheng¡¯s show also had investments from Lu Miao, so even for her sake, he absolutely couldn¡¯t be the one to be overshadowed.

    Lu Miao looked around and went straight to Mansion No. 9 to study her herbs.

    It had to be said that Gu Shiyu was truly meticulous. Every corner of the nt racks was rounded to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t be scratched. The height of each rack was customized ording to her own height, so she didn¡¯t need to tiptoe or bend over. Everything was just right.

    By the time she finished her busy work and returned home, the sky outside had already darkened, and Auntie Xiu had already prepared dinner. They all sat down at the dining table, and Lu Miao instinctively looked at the vacant seat next to her.

    Auntie Xiu spoke, ¡°Should we wait for Second Master, or should I call him?¡±

    Lu Miao thought for a moment. It was indeed inappropriate to let the dignified Mr Gu eat leftovers.

    She took out her phone and called Gu Shiyan.

    To her surprise, Gu Shiyu, who usually answered her calls almost immediately and never let it ring more than twice, didn¡¯t pick up this time. The call ended automatically, and she heard the beeping sound indicating that it wasn¡¯t answered.

    Lu Miao looked at the hung-up call and pursed her lips slightly.

    ¡°Forget it, Second Sister-inw, there¡¯s no need to call. Poor Second Brother must have been called home by Grandma again. ¡°Gu Jinxi gloated. Lu Miao was about to put down the phone when it suddenly rang.

    She looked down at the screen. It was Gu Shiyan.

    Lu Miao¡¯s fingertips swiped the answer button. Just as he was about to speak, Shen Qinghe¡¯s panicked voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Miaomiao, tell Ziheng and Jinxi to go home immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Miao did not ask further. She had been in the Gu family for so long, and Shen Qinghe had always been dignified and magnanimous. She had never seen her so flustered.

    She counted with his fingers and frowned.

    She stood up and said,¡± The two of you,e back to the Gu residence with me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Auntie Xiu hurriedly said.

    ¡°Auntie Xiu, you don¡¯t have to wait for us.¡±

    Although Gu Jinxi and Gu Ziheng did not know what had happened, they could tell from Lu Miao¡¯s expression that it was definitely not something good. They did not dare to dy any longer and immediately stood up to follow Lu Miao out the door.

    Gu Ziheng was driving while Lu Miao sat in the backseat, her eyes slightly lowered as she looked at her phone, which was vibrating with messages. She replied with a brief ¡°Understood¡± to each iing message.

    The three of them soon arrived at the Gu family estate. The estate was quiterge, with a main mansion, two smaller buildings at the back, and an ancestral hall. The main mansion alone had over a dozen rooms, primarily used for the daily living of the Gu family members. The smaller buildings were used to amodate guests and servants.

    After Gu Shiyan¡¯s ident, Grandma Gu had immediately instructed the conversion of one of the smaller buildings into a miniaturized family hospital. Inside, various advanced imported medical equipment was installed for monitoring Gu Shiyan¡¯s health and providing emergency treatment when necessary. In addition, the Gu family had a dedicated family doctor on standby at all times. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the medical equipment in this family hospital was more advanced andplete than some external hospitals.

    The lights were on in the building at the back. The three of them headed straight there.

    Grandma Gu sat on the sofa in front of the clinic room, holding a string of prayer beads, her eyes closed. Shen Qinghe paced anxiously by her side, while Gu Xingyu kept staring intently at the door next to her.

    Gu Ziheng and Lu Miao felt a slight tension in their hearts. Gu Ziheng hurriedly approached Shen Qinghe and asked, ¡°Mom, is Shiyan just getting a health check inside?¡±

    Ever since Gu Shiyan¡¯s ident, Grandma Gu arranged for doctors toe and conduct regr check-ups whenever she returned home.

    Seeing Lu Miao following behind them, Gu Xingyu immediately became furious. ¡°You jinx! How dare youe back here!¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and rushed towards Lu Miao. Gu Ziheng stepped forward, directly blocking Lu Miao and grabbing Gu Xingyu¡¯s hand, pushing her aside.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he scolded sternly.

    ¡°Third Brother, Shiyan is dying, and you¡¯re still helping her!¡± Gu Xingyu cried tearfully.

    Gu Ziheng furrowed his brow. ¡°What happened to Shiyan?¡±

    ¡°Grandma arranged for a team of specialists to conduct a check-up on Shiyan after dinner. Shiyan had just returned home when that death-urging phone call from Lu Miao came in. Before he could answer the call, he copsed.¡± Gu Xingyu med Lu Miao with teary eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all her fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Shiyan wouldn¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m telling you, Lu Miao, if anything happens to my Shiyan today, I will kill you to apany him in death!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xingyu, that¡¯s enough. What does Second Brother¡¯s matter have to do with Second Sister-inw?¡±

    Gu Ziheng scolded sternly.

    He was also anxious that something had happened to Second Brother, but he could not say that about Second Sister-in w.

    Moreover, this matter had nothing to do with Second Sister-inw. ¡°What are you arguing about? Your second brother is not dead yet.¡±

    Finally, Grandma Gu spoke up, looking at Shen Qinghe.. ¡°What did the Lin family say? Have you contacted that Master Mountain River?¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138: Sorry, but Mr Guâ€¦

    Chapter 138: Sorry, but Mr Gu¡­

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shen Qinghe shook her head. ¡°They only said they informed the master about the situation.¡¯

    ¡°Call them again and see if you can get the master toe. As long as he¡¯s willing toe, no matter what demands he makes, we can agree to them,¡± Grandma Gu said directly.

    Although she had initially doubted the feng Shui master from the Lin family, whom they had found online, Grandma Gu had to admit that ever since the master intervened, Gu Shiyan¡¯s condition had been improving. Even his appetite during meals seemed much better.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Qinghe anxiously took out her phone and called Lin Bufan again.

    In the meantime, Lu Miao discreetly surveyed the house.

    Before entering, she had already observed that everything previously arranged in the courtyard remained intact, showing no signs of disturbance. The formation in the night sky also appeared as she had seen it before, still iplete.

    Logically speaking,

    there shouldn¡¯t have been any problems with Gu Shiyan¡¯s health until the three-month deadline arrived, unless external factors such as a car ident or assassination were involved.

    Unless¡­

    A thought shed through Lu Miao¡¯s mind, and she immediately turned to go to her original room in the main mansion.

    Seeing her movement, Gu Xingyu, who had been keeping a close eye on her, rushed over and blocked her. ¡°What do you want to do by going out when we¡¯re all here? Are you nning to steal something while we¡¯re not paying attention?¡±

    Before Lu Miao could speak, Gu Xingyu preempted her. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, I saw it.

    You even stole my brother¡¯s clothes, Lu Miao, do you have any shame?¡±

    Lu Miao swiftly turned her head to look at Gu Xingyu. ¡°You touched those clothes?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my brother¡¯s clothes. I can do whatever I want with them. What¡¯s it to

    you?¡± Gu Xingyu red at her.

    ¡°Where are the clothes?¡± Lu Miao asked directly.

    ¡°I burned them. Who knows what you were doing with my brother¡¯s clothes every day. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Gu Xingyu expressed her strong disgust.

    Lu Miao took a deep breath. This was the first time in both her past and present lives that she had disliked someone so much.

    Previously, no matter how Gu Xingyu behaved, she didn¡¯t care because it all seemed like childish tricks to her.

    But that piece of clothing was the substitute she had painstakingly made for Gu Shiyan, his lifeline. It was a matter of life and death for him.

    Now, Gu Xingyu had burned the clothes, which was equivalent to burning the substitute that protected Gu Shiyan from the harm of the array. She had directly exposed him to the Seven-Killing Formation.

    He had been able to live peacefully until now because she had forcefully prolonged his life.

    Without the substitute, with his current condition, the remnants of the formation in the night sky were enough to take his life.

    She didn¡¯t even need to open the door to the clinic room; she already had a sense of what was happening inside.

    Even if Father of Medicine were alive, let alone those doctors, they would be of no use.

    ¡°Gu Xingyu, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Gu Ziheng stepped forward withrge strides.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who stole my brother¡¯s clothes. That¡¯s going too far,¡± Gu Xingyu said disgustingly.

    Gu Xingyu looked at Lu Miao in disgust.¡± Lu Miao, you pervert¡­¡±

    There was only half of the three-month deadline left, and now all her previous efforts had been wasted because of her.

    Lu Miao looked at her with unprecedented frustration and anger.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Gu Xingyu was so frightened by her cold and fierce gaze that she took two steps back. Her eyes widened as she looked at her, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    The door to the treatment room opened from the inside.

    Grandma Gu stood up from the sofa and walked over quickly.

    ¡°Doctor, how is Ah Yan?¡±

    Shen Qinghe, Gu Ziheng, and Gu Jinxi all surrounded the doctor and looked anxiously at the doctor at the door.

    The leading doctor¡¯s face was even paler than theirs. He shook his head and spoke nervously and fearfully.

    ¡°Old Madam Gu, Madam Gu, I¡¯m sorry. We really did our best. Mr Gu¡­He¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    Grandma Guts vision went ck, and she staggered a few steps before falling backward.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Gu Ziheng quickly reached out to support her.

    Gu Jinxi rushed forward and grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor. He said angrily,¡± What did you say? My second brother was still with us yesterday. How could he die?¡±

    The doctor was so scared that he almost knelt down. He felt wronged. He hade today to do a routine checkup for Mr Gu.

    The moment Gu Shiyan was in trouble, they had given him emergency treatment.

    However, the moment they touched Mr Gu, they realized that Mr Gu¡¯s heartbeat had stopped.

    In other words, before they could save him, Mr Gu had already¡­

    Shen Qinghe seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. She stood in ce and looked at the chaos in front of her.

    A Taoist, dressed in Taoist robes and exuding an ethereal aura, was led inside by the servants.

    ¡°Madam, Master Qin has arrived.¡±

    Grandma Gu finally regained herposure and immediately said, ¡°Quick, bring the master in to have a look.¡±

    The group hurriedly followed behind and entered the treatment room together.

    On the hospital bed, Gu Shiyan still wore the white shirt he had on when he returned home, but the previously neat shirt was now wrinkled due to the previous rescue efforts.

    His handsome face was deathly pale, and his eyes were tightly shut.

    Master Qin approached, took out a gourd, opened it, dipped his finger into the water inside, and gently touched it to Gu Shiyan¡¯s forehead. Then, he raised his hand, formed hand seals, and recited incantations while making gestures above Gu Shiyan¡¯s body.

    After tormenting him for a long time and seeing that Gu Shiyan did not have any reaction, she took out a few copper coins and ced them around him to chant a spell.

    After a long while without any response from Gu Shiyan, the master Qin shook his head helplessly.

    One by one, so-called masters were brought in.

    Grandma Gu directly stated, ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use, whether orthodox or unorthodox, as long as you can save my grandson. I will agree to any conditions.¡±

    The group of people approached one by one, each demonstrating their unique abilities¡ªchanting spells, performing rituals, and even waving peach-wood swords around.

    Lu Miao felt a headacheing on.

    Even if Gu Shiyan wasn¡¯t in trouble before, he would be in trouble now because of these people.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Grandma Gu asked, looking at them.

    Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Grandma Gu¡¯s back, which had just straightened up, immediately slumped down.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Shen Qinghe choked, speaking up.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have sent someone to Jiuhua Mountain. The Great Master from Jiuhua will arriveter. When Shiyan was born, purple qi filled the sky, and the clouds in the sky resembled a giant dragon. The master said his destiny is noble, and in times of danger, he will have someone of high status to help him. Shiyan will definitely be fine.¡± Grandma Gu forced herself to speak calmly.

    Shen Qinghe nodded, but her tears were like pearls that had been cut off from a string, flowing down non-stop.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s eyes were red as he stood beside her, silently apanying her.

    Gu Jinxi was still young. His eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. He stubbornly raised his head and refused to let his tears fall.

    Lu Miao looked at Gu Shiyan, who was lying there quietly. The image of him driving to Lingyue Manor in the middle of the nightst night and sending her to the researchb appeared in her mind. He smiled and said that he did not know if he could live past tomorrow.

    She let out a long sigh in her heart..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Complete Termination of Termination of the Marriage Agreement

    Chapter 139: Complete Termination of Termination of the Marriage Agreement

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    There was a way, but¡­

    She pursed her lips and, unnoticed by anyone, bit her fingertip. Swiftly, she drew a blood symbol on the palm of her left hand.

    Then, calmly, she approached and reached out to grab Gu Shiyan¡¯s cold hand hanging by the bedside, imprinting the blood symbol on his palm.

    Silently, she recited, ¡°Highest Heavenly Star, adapt without stopping, three souls eternal, spirit undying, heaven and earth unite with me, sun and moon born together, divine intervention swift as an order.¡±

    As the incantation finished, a sh of red light quickly passed between their palms.

    Immediately afterward, a chilling and intense coldness surged into Lu Miao¡¯s body from the handsp with Gu Shiyan.

    At the same time, she distinctly felt a continuous flow of vitality rushing from her body towards Gu Shiyan.

    This was an ancient forbidden technique, the shared existence spell.

    After casting the spell, their lives, destinies, and everything became interconnected and shared.

    In other words, as long as she didn¡¯t die, Gu Shiyan couldn¡¯t possibly be harmed.

    Likewise, if she died, Gu Shiyan wouldn¡¯t survive a single second longer.

    This technique was simr to the legendary life-borrowing technique, where one lived by borrowing another¡¯s life.

    However, the difference was that life-borrowing was one-sided, benefiting only one person, and all suffering, illness, and even death were ultimately borne by the person lending their life.

    In contrast, the shared existence spell meant that both cmities and blessings were shared by both parties.

    But regardless of which method it was, it was undeniably extremely malicious for the party being forced to bear it.

    As a result, both the shared existence spell and the life-borrowing technique had been banned centuries ago.

    All orthodox and legitimate mystical sects prohibited their practice.

    Over time, these techniques and incantations had been lost.

    Lu Miao had inadvertentlye across them in an old book in her previous life.

    At the time, she had only nced at them and immediately destroyed the book to prevent others from using such dark arts to harm others.

    Never did she imagine that one day she would willingly use this spell on herself.

    Previously, she had used the substitution technique to deceive the heavens and grant Gu Shiyan a slim chance of survival.

    Now, Gu Xingyu had burned the substitution, and the secrets were exposed. Even if she made numerous substitutions for Gu Shiyan, it would be futile. The heavens wouldn¡¯t be deceived by the same trick twice, and she might even suffer a bacsh.

    The shared existence spell was the only method she could think of to save Gu Shiyan.

    This also meant that she had ced herself directly under the Seven Kills Formation!

    In the future, the Seven Kills Formation would not only target Gu Shiyan, but her as well.

    Lowering her head, she quickly whispered in his ear, ¡°Gu Shiyan.¡±

    ¡°Lu Miao, what do you want to do to my brother?¡± Gu Xingyu finally snapped out of her shock caused by Lu Miao¡¯s actions. Seeing that Lu Miao had grabbed Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand at some point, she exploded with anger, rushing forward and pushing Lu Miao with force.

    ¡°You wretched jinx, get away!¡± Gu Xingyu yelled.

    Gu Shiyan hadn¡¯t regained his senses yet. If Lu Miao let go now, everything would go in vain again.

    Not only would Gu Shiyan bepletely hopeless, but she would also have to sacrifice herself.

    Being disrupted twice by Gu Xingyu, even if Lu Miao had a good temper, she was now filled with anger.

    Holding Gu Shiyan with one hand, she turned around and pped Gu Xingyu across the face.

    However, she had to be cautious, considering Gu Shiyan¡¯s condition, so her movements were not too forceful. In the process, she identally bumped her waist against the corner of a table.

    Instantly, everyone in the room turned their gaze towards them.

    ¡°You dare to hit me, Lu Miao!¡± Gu Xingyu screamed, preparing to charge at Lu Miao again.

    Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi immediately stepped forward, blocking Lu Miao.

    Gu Xingyu was pushed away by her brothers and immediately ran to Grandma Gu, crying toin.

    Grandma Gu¡¯s face turned grim. Not only was she already in a state of panic due to Gu Shiyan¡¯s critical condition, but now she witnessed Lu Miao directly hitting Gu Xingyu in front of her. Her anger erupted.

    Looking directly at Lu Miao, Grandma Gu said, ¡°Leave. Your engagement is over.¡±

    Gu Xingyu despised her, Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi protected her, and as long as she was there, the Gu family would never find peace.

    Lu Miao quietly drew a small golden symbol on Gu Shiyan¡¯s palm. A faint golden light flowed from her fingertips, and as she felt that Gu Shiyan had regained consciousness, she let go of his hand. She turned around and walked straight toward the exit.

    ¡°Mother, you¡­¡± Shen Qinghe anxiously tried to persuade Grandma Gu but saw Lu Miao leaving. She hurriedly chased after Lu Miao, grabbing her hand outside, her eyes red and teary, as she choked up.

    ¡°Miao Miao, something happened to Shiyan, and Grandma Gu was too anxious.

    I apologize on her behalf. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    This was also the reason why she called Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi toe back but didn¡¯t mention Lu Miao¡¯s return.

    She was afraid that Grandma Gu would vent her anger on Lu Miao, causing her embarrassment.

    ¡°Aunt Shen, I understand. I¡¯m not angry, and I don¡¯t me her,¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    She truly didn¡¯t care. She had never thought of staying in the Gu family in the first ce, so she naturally didn¡¯t mind Grandma Gu¡¯s attitude and opinion.

    Moreover, Grandma Gu had voluntarily terminated the engagement, which was good news for her.

    ¡°Auntie has always known that you are a good child and genuinely liked you, wanting you to be my daughter-inw. It¡¯s just that Shiyan doesn¡¯t have that fortune.

    The betrothal gifts I gave you before, you left them behind when you leftst time. Tomorrow, I will have someone send them to you again. Keep them, regardless of whether you need them now or not, as a reserve for any future needs.

    Once news of Shiyan¡¯s ident bes public, it will definitely affect you. Don¡¯t listen to any negative words; they are all nonsense.

    The Lu family will surely find ways to target you once they know you have left the Gu family.

    With that money, you can find a ce where nobody knows you and start a new life.

    Wherever you are, if you encounter any difficulties, you can call me anytime.¡±

    Shen Qinghe fought back the tears in her eyes as she carefully advised Lu Miao.

    Although Grandma Gu had invited Master Jiuhua, Shen Qinghe knew deep down that even if he came, the oue probably wouldn¡¯t change. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the intervention of the Master Mountain River, Gu Shiyan might have¡­

    No matter how ridiculous the engagement was and whether it was useful or not, Lu Miao had only been in the Gu family for a little over a month.

    If something happened to Gu Shiyan at this time, even if everyone knew that it had nothing to do with Lu Miao, there would definitely be people who would secretly scold her for being a jinx or something.

    If she stayed in Luo City, these infamies would follow her for the rest of her life.

    This was not something she should bear. No matter how much money they gave her, it would not be able to make up for it.

    But this was all she could do.

    Lu Miao pursed her pink lips tightly. Even at this time, Shen Qinghe was still holding back her sadness and thinking about her future.

    In the past, she could not quite understand how Gu Shiyan, who was so tough and ruthless to others, could have such a meticulous and gentle side. Now that she thought about it, he probably inherited it from Shen Qinghe.

    She held Shen Qinghe¡¯s hand slightly.¡± Thank you, Aunty Shen. Don¡¯t worry, Gu

    Shiyan will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Qinghe reluctantly responded. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said to Gu Ziheng, who had caught up with her,¡± Send Miaomiao back.¡±

    The two of them got into the car. Lu Miao sat in the back seat and took out her phone to send a message to Lin Bufan.

    ¡°Instruct the Gu family use cinnabar to touch Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyebrows, palms, and soles.

    Then take five hundred-yuan bills and folded them into a triangle, cing them around him ording to the five elements.¡±

    Before he woke up, his body was at its weakest. She was not around, so she could only make a simple formation to protect him..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Snatching Someone From The Hades

    Chapter 140: Snatching Someone From The Hades

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Cinnabar can protect and ward off evil, while the portrait of a great figure on a hundred-dor bill carries a powerful aura due to the adoration and support of countless people. It is the mostmon and easily essible magical tool in daily life.

    If an ordinary person identally encounters something dirty or experiences paranormal phenomena while walking at night without any other means of protection, they can use a hundred-dor bill to ward off evil and resolve the situation.

    After sending the message, Lu Miao leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes.

    The sensation of forcibly draining vitality was unpleasant. At this moment, she felt as if her entire body had been emptied, experiencing an unprecedented exhaustion.

    She felt a faint paining from her waist, where she had been bumped earlier.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows.

    From the driver¡¯s seat, Gu Ziheng secretly nced at Lu Miao through the rearview mirror.

    Seeing that her eyes were tightly shut, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quietly stabilized the car¡¯s speed.

    It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped at Lingyue Manor and Lu Miao got out that Gu Ziheng followed, cautiously speaking up.

    ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t be angry. No matter what Grandma says, in my eyes, you will always be my sister-inw.¡±

    Looking at the pitiful little puppy in front of her, Lu Miao raised her hand and ruffled his head.

    ¡°I understand. The Gu family needs you now. Go back quickly.¡±

    Gu Ziheng nodded, and it was now up to him to hold the Gu family together since his elder brother had disappeared and his second brother was in trouble.

    After watching Lu Miao enter the house, he turned and got back in the car.

    Lu Miao returned home and was about to go upstairs to freshen up when her expression suddenly changed. She quickly ascended to the rooftop.

    In the night sky above her head, thick clouds churned,pletely concealing the formation, making it impossible to discern.

    News of Gu Shiyan¡¯s ident must have spread, and the other side was trying to take his lifepletely.

    Lu Miao¡¯s wrist flipped, and a ruler-sized peach wood sword appeared in her hand. She pressed her index and middle fingers together, quickly drawing them across the sword.

    The originally dull peach wood sword instantly emitted a brilliant light, pointing upwards.

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Profound Sect, witness my divine power, gods from all directions, manifest in golden light, break!¡±

    A beam of golden light soared into the sky, directly piercing through the dense clouds.

    The dark clouds and mist rolled, enveloping the golden light, attempting topletely devour it.

    At the same time, behind the clouds and mist, flickering lights appeared.

    The other side had be smarter this time and no longer attempted to repair the wed formation. Instead, they repeatedly strengthened the originally dim formation.

    Due to the shared existence spell, the invisible power of the formation instantly pressed against Lu Miao.

    The dazzling golden light gradually weakened, showing signs of being

    devoured.

    Seeing this, the other side immediately seized the opportunity and the ck clouds rushed madly towards Lu Miao along the path of the golden light.

    Lu Miao formed hand seals with one hand, pping them towards the sky to meet the rolling ck clouds.

    Two invisible forces shed and surged in mid-air.

    The other sideunched a fierce attack this time, coupled with Lu Miao¡¯s current weakness. For a while, the oue was indeterminate.

    Gritting her teeth, Lu Miao swung her hand and threw several talismans, setting up a formation around herself. She raised her long sword toward the sky and exerted a forceful stomp on the ground beneath her.

    A huge wave of vitality quickly surged into her body from the ground under her feet.

    The peach wood sword in his hand instantly shone with a golden light. It was like a gorgeous firework that exploded the surrounding thick clouds and illuminated the entire night sky.

    With a rumble, the clouds exploded and turned into rain. The torrential rain fell without any warning.

    In a secret room in the capital, a middle-aged man with a y pot in front of him and candles around him instantly bled from his seven orifices and fell straight to the ground.

    ¡°Second brother.¡±

    Boss Lei, who was standing at the side, instantly rushed over with his eyes wide open. He raised his hand and probed under his nose, but he was already not breathing at all.

    He did not even have the chance to speak.

    The three of them hade here, but he was the only one left!

    Once he found the person hiding behind Gu Shiyan, he would turn both Gu Shiyan and that person into his puppets, ensuring they would never have peace even in the afterlife!

    A thrilling and life-or-death battle had silentlye to an end, and in the eyes of ordinary people, everything that had just happened was nothing more than clouds covering the moon, followed by a sudden downpour.

    If Lu Miao were in her prime state, the opponent¡¯s methods would be insufficient to cause her any harm.

    However, due to the shared existence spell, she was at her weakest, and after the intense battle, she could no longer hold on and coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Her body swayed, and she sat down on the ground.

    Torrential rain poured down on her, soaking her clothes almost instantly.

    After a while, she finally struggled to get up and staggered back to her room, copsing onto the bed.

    On the other side¡­

    Gu Shiyan felt as if he was surrounded by an extremely cold and pitch-ck space.

    Bone-chilling cold gradually enveloped him, as if he had fallen into an ancient ice cave.

    His feet went numb, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking when he faintly saw a tall city gate ahead.

    Vague figures entered the gate from all directions.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s footsteps uncontrobly led him towards the gate, getting closer and closer. Just as he was about to step inside¡­

    A warm sensation suddenly emanated from his palm.

    Gu Shiyan stood still and looked down at his hand in a daze.

    ¡°Gu Shiyan.¡± A familiar voice sounded in his ear.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s confused eyes moved slightly. ¡°Miao Miao.¡±

    His dormant consciousness gradually awakened, and immediately, an invisible force forcibly pulled him backward. His entire body seemed to be suspended in mid -air and then plummeted, falling into a warm embrace.

    Gu Shiyan subconsciously exerted force in his hand, wanting to grab hold of the warm softness in his palm, but his hand suddenly became empty, and he caught nothing.

    After an unknown period of time, various noisy sounds faintly reached his ears.

    Gu Shiyan abruptly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Miao Miao.¡±

    Beside the bed, Gu Xingyu was startled and screamed, falling back to the ground.

    On the other side, Shen Qinghe, following the news from Lin Bufan, hastily brought cinnabar and the hundred-dor bills, arranging them ording to Lu Miao¡¯s instructions.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan suddenly sit up, Shen Qinghe was momentarily stunned.

    She tremblingly touched Gu Shiyan¡¯s cheek and chest with her hand.

    Her hand felt warm skin, and a faint heartbeat passed through her palm. Shen Qinghe threw herself at him, hugging him tightly as tears streamed down her face.

    Gu Ziheng and Gu Jingxi also rushed over, embracing him with excitement.

    The doctors in the clinic were dumbfounded.

    They had all seen what happened to Gu Shiyan just now.

    There was no breathing, no heartbeat, no pulse, and not even a trace of warmth in his body.

    No matter how one looked at it, it was obvious that he had already passed away.

    Just follow that master¡¯s instructions and light a cinnabar and put a few hundred yuan bills?

    This was too illogical!

    The surrounding masters were even more dumbfounded.

    With Gu Shiyan¡¯s situation just now, he was snatching her from the hands of the King of Hell!!!

 Chapter 141 - 141: Second Old Master Gu â€˜s Destiny

    Chapter 141: Second Old Master Gu ¡®s Destiny

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Just now, the situation with Gu Shiyan, it¡¯s like snatching someone directly from the hands of the King of Hell!

    Who on earth is this extraordinary person? They dare to perform such a heaven -defying act!

    Even in their line of work, they can only glimpse certain celestial secrets but not interfere too much.

    Otherwise, there will be divine punishment.

    Master Mountain River dares to act like this, either out of ignorance or possessing incredible abilities.

    Grandma Gu¡¯s expression sank slightly, unnoticed by Shen Qinghe and the others.

    Gu Shiyan had called Lu Miao¡¯s name when he opened his eyes just now.

    It seemed that this girl¡¯s influence on Gu Shiyan was deeper than she thought.

    Gu Shiyan raised his hand and patted Shen Qinghe and the others.

    Shen Qinghe nodded, crying and smiling. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Gu Shiyan scanned the surroundings but didn¡¯t see Lu Miao.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miao Miao? I heard her calling me.¡±

    ¡°You must have misheard, she left a long time ago,¡± Gu Xingyu replied irritably.

    ¡°She left?¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi.

    Just as he was about to ask what had happened, a loud rumble came from outside, followed by pouring rain drumming against the ground.

    Gu Shiyan only felt that his entire body was suddenly inexplicably exhausted. A huge wave of dizziness struck his mind, and then he lost consciousness again.

    ¡°Ah Yan.¡±

    Shen Qinghe cried out in fear and hurriedly called the doctors over to check on her.

    Grandma Gu also stood up directly.

    After several doctors approached and examined him, they spoke up.

    ¡°Grandma Gu, Madam, rest assured. Young Master Shiyan¡¯s body is weak but otherwise unharmed. He only needs to rest for now.¡±

    Shen Qinghe and Grandma Gu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Master Jiuhua stepped forward and spoke, ¡°Grandma Gu, could we meet this master?¡±

    With such incredible abilities, he must at least be a Heavenly Master. In this era, Heavenly Masters are already legendary figures.

    Even if they can¡¯t be his disciples, it would be an honor just to meet him.

    If he could give them a few more pointers, he might be able to help them break through.

    Grandma Gu shook her head. ¡°The master doesn¡¯t wish to reveal himself, and we haven¡¯t seen him either.¡±

    This time, she truly hadplete faith in this Master Mountain River!

    After all themotion, it was alreadyte at night.

    Gu Shiyan was taken back to his room, with Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi keeping a close watch.

    Grandma Gu was still worried, so she had the doctors and masters rest in a

    small building behind.

    Early the next morning, Master Jiuhua finally arrived. After examining Gu Shiyan¡¯s condition, his brows furrowed involuntarily.

    Grandma Gu immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Master Jiuhua raised his hand to stroke his beard and turned to look at her.¡± The Ziwei Star has entered the game, and Mr Gu¡¯s destined benefactor has appeared.¡±

    When Gu Shiyan was born, there were celestial anomalies, indicating an extremely noble destiny.

    Such a destiny would make him a hero in turbulent times, but in this peaceful era, it would be uneptable to the heavens, destined to bring about a cmity.

    If he can ovee it, he will enjoy smooth sailing and boundless wealth. But if he fails, there is only death.

    Last night, when he observed the starry sky, a lone star entered Gu Shiyan¡¯s doomed fate and stood alongside his own star.

    Now it seems that the doomed fate has been broken.

    Gu Shiyan, who was once a living dead without a heartbeat or body temperature, has be a normal person with a pulse and body temperature.

    Grandma Gu immediately said to Shen Qinghe, ¡°Call the finance department and have them transfer one billion in cash to Lin Bufan as a thank-you gift for Master Mountain River.¡±

    ¡°In addition, ask Lin Bufan to convey our message to the master. From today onwards, the master is our Gu family¡¯s benefactor, and they can contact us anytime for any needs.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Qinghe promptly made the call without hesitation.

    Even if it meant giving away all of the Gu family¡¯s assets, she would do it if it meant saving Shiyan.

    ¡°However, ording to the starry patterns, the connection between the Purple Microstar and Young Master Gu seems to show signs of weakening,¡± Master Jiuhua said with some confusion.

    ording tomon sense, since the Purple Microstar has entered the array, it signifies the establishment of a stable connection with Gu Shiyan. However, the starry patterns also indicate that this connection is on the verge of breaking, and the Purple Microstar may leave the array at any time.

    Grandma Guts heart tightened instantly. ¡°Please advise us on what to do.¡±

    Master Jiuhua pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If the other party is a suitable woman of appropriate age, marriage would be the simplest solution. With her presence, Young Master Gu will undoubtedly soar to new heights and enjoy a life free from illness and misfortune.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a man, they could be both teacher and friend, forming a brotherhood. They could even be rtives through marriage. However, this Master Mountain River is truly mysterious and has yet to reveal themselves. Perhaps that¡¯s the reason for the unstable connection.¡±

    Apart from this, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons at the moment.

    Grandma Gu, lost in thought, arranged a ce for Master Jiuhua to rest.

    Then she said to Shen Qinghe, ¡°Prepare some gifts. I will personally visit the Lin family, not only to express our gratitude for helping us find Master

    Mountain River, but also to find a way to meet this master in person.¡±

    Firstly, she wanted to thank the Lin Family for helping them find Grandmaster Mountain River. Secondly, no matter what, she had to find a way to meet Grandmaster Mountain River.

    Although it was rare for women to practice metaphysics, and the likelihood of finding a suitable match for Gu Shiyan was slim, there was always a chance.

    Moreover, Gu Shiyan¡¯s engagement with Lu Miao had already been canceled, so there were no obstacles.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t a perfect match, this master was Gu Shiyan¡¯s benefactor, and it would be beneficial to establish a stronger connection.

    With themotion at Guts residencest night, news of Gu Shiyan¡¯s possible ident had spread.

    Those who had previously coveted the Gu family, those who had suffered losses at Gu Shiyan¡¯s hands, and those inpetition with the Gu family¡ªall of them couldn¡¯t sit still. Even before daybreak, they began to take bold actions.

    Some were preparing funds to acquire Gu shares, while others were makingte-night phone calls to snatch Guts business partners.

    After all, in their eyes, once Gu Shiyan died, whoever left in the Gu family would be worthless and they did not have to take them seriously at all.

    The employees of Gu Corporation were also filled with anxiety.

    Gu Shiyan naturally anticipated this, so after greeting Shen Qinghe and Grandma Gu, he went directly to thepany.

    His arrival was like a calming needle in the sea, instantly restoring order and efficiency throughout the entirepany.

    Upon hearing that Gu Shiyan was fine, Tang Mochen rushed into Gu¡¯s office. ¡°Boss!¡± he eximed, pouncing on him and giving him a big hug. ¡°You scared me! I thought you were really gone.¡±

    Gu Shiyan then pushed him away, expressing his disdain.

    Tang Mochen rolled his eyes. Their friendship was built on a foundation of teasing, but he had genuinely worried all night without getting any sleep..

 Chapter 142 - 142: You â€˜re Really Something

    Chapter 142: You ¡®re Really Something

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Turning around, Tang Mochen copsed onto the sofa in Gu Shiyan¡¯s office. He enjoyed the fruits and red wine brought to him by the secretary while leisurely watching Gu Shiyan efficiently deal with those who had provoked him.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a workaholic,¡± Tang Mochen remarked, lifting his hand to stroke his chin. ¡°I have to say, yourpatibility with that girl, Lu Miao, seems off. She¡¯s been in the Gu family for just over a month, and you¡¯ve already had two close encounters with death. Your engagement is merely formalities, not real. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to break off the engagement for the sake of your own life. It would be better to send her away sooner.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Shiyan, who had been ignoring him all along, shot him a piercing gaze.

    ¡°I won¡¯t break off the engagement, and I won¡¯t send her away. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s tone was resolute.

    Tang Mochen understood what he meant by ¡°next time,¡± even though Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t explicitly exin it. He was protecting someone and didn¡¯t want him to say anything bad about her.

    However, it was precisely because he understood that he was even more frightened by the sternness and seriousness in his words.

    He sat up straight.¡± F * ck, are you serious? Do you know that not canceling the engagement means¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Shiyan interrupted him indifferently.

    ¡°Knowing that and still¡­¡±

    Looking at Gu Shiyan¡¯s firm eyes, Tang Mochen knew that there was no need for him to say the next words.

    Previously, when Gu Shiyan had asked him to investigate Lu Miao, he had thought it was just to gather some information about her. But now it seemed apparent that it was more than that.

    He had been eyeing her since then!

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡± F * ck, you¡¯re really something!¡±

    Gu Shiyan ignored him. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Master Mountain River?¡±

    As one of the top-tier hackers internationally renowned, Tang Mochen felt a rare sense of frustration when it came to this matter.

    ¡°I managed to ess the forum and found the ount of the Master Mountain River, but the designer of that forum is a real maniac. Whenever someone attempts to steal others¡¯ information within the forum or trace the IP addresses of other members, the forum¡¯s firewall is automatically triggered. It not only prevents tracking but also adds the offender to a cklist that results in a counterattack across the entirework. They¡¯re permanently banned from essing the forum again.¡±

    He had tried using different identities multiple times, but every attempt had failed. The worst was when he was traced back, resulting in several million dors¡¯ worth of his servers being destroyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that someone like that can¡¯t be of use to us. Truly unfortunate,¡± Gu Shiyan muttered, quickly signing his name on a document.

    ¡°What about Lin Bufan? Any leads?¡± Gu Shiyan asked.

    Tang Mochen shrugged helplessly.¡±His phone is also encrypted and the protection program is very simr to the firewall of the forum. It can¡¯t be hacked. I even suspected that he might be the founder of that forum.¡±

    ¡°However, I did find out something else. The Su family in Chengnan also consulted Master Mountain River through Lin Bufan regarding their ancestral grave. However, when I located the old man from the Su family, he imed to have promised Master Mountain River not to disclose any information about him to outsiders. It¡¯s strange because that old man has always been motivated by personal gain, yet this time, no matter what conditions I offered, he refused to speak.

    I traced the time of the unusual activity at the Su family¡¯s ancestral grave and followed that lead to the possible time when Master Mountain River appeared. Interestingly, whenever Master Mountain River appeared, all surveince cameras malfunctioned and couldn¡¯t be repaired. I suspect this master is, in fact, a top-notch hacker. Can metaphysic masters be so updated with technology?¡±

    Gu Shiyan paused in his actions. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    If even Tang Mochen, a top-notch hacker, was helpless, then it seemed the opponent was truly formidable.

    ¡°No need to investigate further.¡±

    It seemed that the other party was really strong to be able to make a top hacker like Tang Mochen helpless.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate anymore.¡±

    Since the precautions were so tight, it meant that the master didn¡¯t want to reveal himself. With only a month and a half left until the three-month deadline, they would inevitably meet when the time was right.

    After dealing with those who were courting death, it was approaching lunchtime. Gu Shiyan raised his hand and checked the time on his wristwatch, then stood up and grabbed his coat, heading towards the office exit.

    Downstairs, Baili was already waiting in the car.

    Gu Shiyan got into the car and instructed to go directly to Zhenhai High School.

    When the car stopped outside the school gate, Gu Shiyan took out his phone and called Lu Miao, but there was no answer on the other end of the line.

    He asked in the ssroom and found out that Lu Miao hadn¡¯te to school in the morning.

    Gu Shiyan pondered for a moment and dialed Auntie Xiu¡¯s number directly.

    ¡®Is Miao Miao at home?¡¯

    ¡®She is. The young madam didn¡¯t get up for breakfast this morning, and when I went upstairs to call her, I found out she had a fever. I wanted to take her to the hospital, but she refused, so I gave her some fever-reducing medicine, and she¡¯s still sleeping in her room now,¡¯ Auntie Xiu replied anxiously.

    Gu Shiyan furrowed his brow and said to Baili, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡®Lingyue Manor.¡±¡®

    He went upstairs and carefully pushed open her door.

    On the soft bed, Lu Miao¡¯s head was covered with a nket, curled up in the middle.

    Gu Shiyan approached and pulled down the nket from her head. Under the thin cover, her little face was pale, and even her usually delicate pink lips had turned white.

    He raised his hand and gently touched her forehead to test it. It was still slightly hot to the touch.

    Although his body temperature had gradually recovered, it was still lower than that of an average person.

    Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, Lu Miao reached out and held onto his hand. Her feverish forehead instinctively pressed against his slightly cool palm.

    A hint of a smile flickered in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes. He was used to seeing Lu Miao remain calm andposed even in the face of a major crisis, but this was the first time he had seen her disy such a childish side.

    He covered her forehead again with his palm, and Lu Miao, in her sleep, snuggledfortably against it. Her brea thing quickly became steady.

    Watching her peaceful sleeping face, Gu Shiyan recalled the voice he had heard while his consciousness was drifting.

    Did Lu Miao really not call out his name?

    That was unmistakably Lu Miao¡¯s voice.

    It was that voice that awakened his consciousness and brought him back from the darkness.

    But whether it was Shen Qinghe, Gu Ziheng, or Gu Jinxuan, they all firmly told him that Lu Miao did not call out to him.

    Could it have been his imagination?

    He had recovered, but she fell ill.

    Was it just a coincidence?

    He had asked Tang Mochen to investigate the Mountain River Master because he had always suspected¡­

    His fingertips gently caressed her slightly warm forehead. It didn¡¯t matter. When the three-month deadline arrived, everything would be revealed.

    The mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated a few times.

    The screen lit up, and fearing it would disturb Lu Miao¡¯s rest, Gu Shiyan reached out and took the phone, intending to silence it directly.

    However, his eyes inadvertently caught a message on the screen..

 Chapter 143 - 143: Somewhat Too Intimate

    Chapter 143: Somewhat Too Intimate

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    His eyes unintentionally nced at the message on the screen. The sender¡¯s name disyed as ¡°Too Handsome for Anyone to Love.¡±

    The message below said, ¡°Boss, help me, my mom just called me and said that

    Gil¡­¡±

    Before he could read it carefully, several more messages came in, covering the previous one, and the phone kept buzzing. Lu Miao, who was on the bed, was disturbed by the noise, and her long eyshes trembled slightly.

    Then her eyes slowly opened, and the first thing she saw was Gu Shiyan¡¯s handsome face, followed by him sitting in a strangely twisted position in front of the bed.

    And in her hand, she was holding onto his arm, which was the culprit for his twisted posture.

    Lu Miao, in her feverish state, felt a bit confused and didn¡¯t react immediately.

    She thought it was an illusion, so she closed her eyes again, but when she reopened them after a moment, Gu Shiyan¡¯s face was still in front of her.

    Seeing her rare childish behavior, Gu Shiyan sneered and raised his hand to ruffle her head.

    In a low voice, he coaxed, ¡°Little one, have you been ufortable after sleeping for so long? Are you hungry?¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s hazy mind finally started working again. She stiffly let go of his arm, got up, and calmly said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, with aposed expression, she turned around and walked out of the room towards downstairs. She stood up too quickly, and the hem of her clothes flipped up, revealing arge bruise on her fair waist.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he reached out his long arm, directly encircling her waist from behind and pulling her back into his embrace.

    His slightly cool fingertips lightly covered the bruise. ¡°How did you get injured?¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s skin, already hot due to the fever, couldn¡¯t help but shiver at his cool touch. Realizing the overly intimate position they were in, her originally pale face couldn¡¯t control the blush that started spreading.

    As if being scalded, she quickly moved slightly to the side, avoiding Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand. ¡°It was just an idental bump.¡±

    Then she briskly walked downstairs. Watching the crimson hue from her earlobe to the base of her neck from behind, Gu Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    ncing at the phone she embarrassingly forgot to take with her, he stood up with a smile in his eyes and followed her downstairs. Auntie Xiu had already prepared a nutritious meal and kept it warm in the pot.

    Seeing that she looked better, Auntie Xiu immediately went happily to the kitchen to bring out the food. Originally, it was prepared for her alone, but now that Mr Gu had arrived, Gu Shiyan approached and sat opposite her, pushing the phone toward her.

    Intentionally, he said, ¡°Yours.¡± This action was no different from reminding her of the embarrassing situation upstairs just now.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth. Mr Guts personality was bing more and more wicked. Her face, however, remained calm. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She reached out and took the phone, unlocking the screen. She saw a bunch of unread messages and a few missed calls. The urgent messages from Jingcheng were piling up. Gu Ziheng had called her but couldn¡¯t get through, so he sent her a message before hurriedly returning.

    Lin Bufan was crying for help, saying that the olddy of the Gu family and Shen Qinghe personally went to their house, asking about the news of Master Mountain River and insisting on seeing her. He couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.

    There was also a text message saying that one billion cash had been received as a thank-you gift from the Gu family.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t hesitate and epted it without hesitation, then calmly replied that even if he couldn¡¯t handle it, he still gotta find a way himself.

    Lin Bufan quickly responded with a crying emoji.

    Lu Miao directly closed the conversation.

    Seeing missed calls from both Lin Bufan and Gu Shiyan, Lu Miao looked up at the person across from her.

    ¡°Do you have something to discuss with me?¡±

    Gu Shiyan pushed a small bowl of peeled shrimp meat in front of Lu Miao and said, ¡°Come and have a meal with me.¡±

    He had originallye to find her to have lunch together, but he didn¡¯t expect to find her sick.

    Lu Miao silently picked up a piece of shrimp meat and ate it slowly before speaking.

    ¡°Grandma already canceled the engagementst night, and you¡­¡±

    Gu Shiyan interrupted her, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about everything after the three-month deadline.¡±

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Gu Jinxi, that unruly little devil, was even more stubborn. He didn¡¯t care about his grandmother¡¯s words about canceling the engagement. He had already made up his mind about Lu Miao.

    Whether Lu Miao would be his sister-inw in the future or not, he unconditionally stood behind her and supported her.

    After school in the afternoon, Gu Jinxi came directly to the Lingyue Manor to protest against his grandmother¡¯s actions and support Lu Miao.

    He had always been rebellious, and Lu Miao truly treated him like a younger brother, so she allowed him to stay here.

    Lu Miao¡¯s fever had been on and off for three days, and it finally subsided on the fourth day.

    However, due to the shared existence curse, her hands and feet were always cold, and no matter how she tried to warm them, they remained cold.

    Even if she held a hot water bag, her hands would only warm up slightly while she held it.

    Once she put it down, the temperature in her hands would quickly drop.

    Her entire body seemed to have cooled down significantly, and even with the zing sun outside, she could hardly feel the heat.

    Her originally fair skin became so pale that it was almost translucent, and even the tiny blood vessels beneath her skin could be vaguely seen. Her physical weakness was visible to the naked eye.

    Gu Shiyan bought piles of tonics for her.

    Auntie Xiu was also heartbroken. She served bird¡¯s nest and ginseng soup three times a day, wishing she could marinate Lu Miao directly in ginseng soup.

    Looking at the storeroom filled with piles of tonics, Lu Miao was speechless. Pregnant women don¡¯t even take this much supplementation!!!

    During these three days, ¡°Super Brain¡± finally aired, and Lu Siyu¡¯s ¡°Idol 99¡± also aired its second episode.

    Not surprisingly, Lu Miao quickly gained poprity with her exquisite beauty and the identity of a super academic achiever.

    Netizens affectionately gave her a nickname, ¡°Miao Jie,¡± describing her beautiful and sharp eyes resembling those of a cat. (*Miao is simr to Meow in Chinese)

    Seizing the opportunity, the program producersunched a nationwide QR code challenge directly targeting the audience. Sessful challengers would receive round-trip ne tickets and tickets to the program¡¯s live recording.

    With theunch of this activity, the poprity of the show soared, and it quickly topped the trending charts.

    Some fans took screenshots of Lu Miao without any makeup andpared her with the contestants from ¡°Idol 99¡± next door, who had borate makeup.

    There was no suspense as Lu Miaopletely overshadowed them in terms of appearance and intelligence.

    ¡°The little from ¡®Idol 99¡¯ still dared to call herself academic beauty? This is what a true academic overachiever looks like!¡±

    ¡°Haha, with just two words, ¡®beauty¡¯ and ¡®Miao Jie,¡¯ she has already won.¡±

    ¡°I dere that from today onwards, Miao Jie is my idol!¡±

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s ¡°Youth Trainees¡± had yet to start airing, and Lu Siyu¡¯s participation in ¡°Idol 99¡± was almost overshadowed by ¡°Super Brain.¡±

    Lu Miao single-handedly upied the spotlight of both shows.

    Lu Siyu looked at the trending topics, where every other tweet was about Lu Miao, and she was so furious that her lungs were about to explode.

    She had put in so much effort and spent so much money on marketing to achieve these results, only for Lu Miao to ruin it all!

    Gritting her teeth, she took out her phone and dialed a number..

 Chapter 144 - 144: Too Cool

    Chapter 144: Too Cool

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The online buzz and excitement didn¡¯t matter to Lu Miao. She didn¡¯t have the time nor the inclination to pay attention to it.

    Shen Muhan¡¯s recovery was going exceptionally well. After Lu Miao gave him another acupuncture session at the hospital, he was able to stand on his legs. However, he still couldn¡¯t walk independently and needed assistance from aids or someone by his side.

    As she descended the stairs, she heard that unusually crisp and prating sound of a bell once again in the lobby downstairs.

    Following the sound, she saw a man carrying a bag of medicines. The little girl, still dressed in her pink princess dress, was clinging to his arm, her little mouth tightly biting his hand holding the bag of medicines.

    The man frowned slightly, but he simply rotated his wrist, switched the bag to his other hand, and walked straight towards the exit.

    The next day, Lu Miao was stunned as soon as she arrived at the school gate. Facing her was a giant Doster. estimated to be over ten meters tall. featuring her own image hanging on the side of the teaching building.

    Then, from the school gate to various teaching buildings and theboratory building, there were life-sized standees of Lu Miao everywhere.

    Each standee also featured an interactive mini-game with a challenge QR code carefully designed on it.

    Everyone who scanned the code and participated in the challenge automatically received a red envelope, attracting a crowd of excited students swarming around each standee, scanning and challenging themselves.

    Promotional posters were also visible everywhere, and in the distance, two huge hydrogen balloons floated above the yground, each bearing one of Lu Miao¡¯s characters, apanied by two massive banners of encouragement.

    The organizers behind the support campaign spared no expense.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s little tricks of distributing flyers everywhere were nothing inparison. Lu Miao¡¯s figure could be seen everywhere on campus.

    Lu Miao was helpless. She could guess that all of this was undoubtedly the work of Shen Muhan.

    This guy had just regained his mobility and couldn¡¯t sit idle anymore.

    As she entered the ssroom, her ssmates instantly cheered and crowded around her.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so cool!!!¡±

    ¡°So many QR codes, how did you manage to remember them all in less than ten minutes?¡±

    ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t see it, but the faces of the students in ss 1 turned green. Hahaha, it¡¯s so satisfying. Let¡¯s see if they dare to show off in our ss in the future.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t see it, but the faces of ss One¡¯s students have turned green.

    Hahahaha, this is too awesome. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to show off in our ss in the future.¡±

    After the excitement subsided, the curious group bombarded her with questions about how she could identify the QR codes. Lu Miao briefly exined the principles and patterns involved.

    Upon hearing her exnation, the group immediately became enthusiastic and set off to experiment with the QR codes.

    However, what seemed simple to Lu Miao was quite challenging for them as ordinary individuals.

    Their eyes were nearly blinded, and they couldn¡¯t make sense of anything.

    The ssroom echoed with cries of despair.

    Su MO happily approached her and said, ¡°Boss, I went to see Shen Muhan yesterday. He¡¯s recovering well. Thank you.¡±

    Lu Miao clicked her tongue and flicked her forehead.¡± He¡¯s my ssmate too.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Su MO rubbed her forehead with a silly smile.

    Lu Miao returned to her seat, and her phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated twice.

    Taking out her phone, she saw a message from Lin Bufan.

    ¡°Boss, a mother whose daughter went missing came to me and said she wanted your help. She asked if you have any means to find clues about her daughter.¡±

    ¡°Missing? Shouldn¡¯t she go directly to the police for that kind of thing?¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    ¡°She has already gone to the police. Her daughter has been missing for a year, and during that time, the family has tried almost everything. They even offered a substantial reward, but apart from some scammers sending false information to im the reward, there hasn¡¯t been a single clue so far. Xu Xinran, the mother, has be ill from worrying and her health has deteriorated. She suddenly developed problems with her legs and can only use a wheelchair now. It was only when she had no other options left that she asked someone to find me and seek your help in trying to find any possible leads.¡±

    Lin Bufan exined somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, and I didn¡¯t want to bother you with such a small matter. But when I saw Xu Xinran¡¯s pitiful situation, I decided to ask.¡±

    When people are at their most desperate and helpless, they instinctively seek help from the mystical and elusive.

    Not only the Chinese, but people all over the world are generally like that.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t strange that Xu Xinran would go to great lengths to find her through Lin Bufan.

    Lu Miao replied directly, ¡°Okay, got it. Send me the address and contact information.¡±

    The information was quickly sent.

    After contacting Xu Xinran over the phone and arranging to meet the next afternoon, Lu Miao bought a more mature-looking outfit from a nearby mall after school. After changing into it and doing a simple disguise, she took a taxi to the address Lin Bufan had sent.

    The location was in a vi district, not as grand as the Gu family or the Lin family¡¯s wealthy households, but still quite decent.

    Lu Miao first took a stroll around the vi before finally approaching the front door and ringing the doorbell.

    The door quickly opened from the inside, and a servant led her in.

    There was a small garden on the right side of the door. There were scattered wildflowers on thewn. Large patches of roses had already withered, and on the branches were bright red, blood-drop-shaped fruits.

    Under the green leaves, clusters of red had a unique vor.

    Walking along the stone path, she entered the living room and saw a young woman sitting in a wheelchair looking out. She looked haggard and could not help but be stunned when she saw her.

    Although Lu Miao had tried to make herself look more mature during her disguise, she still appeared somewhat young.

    The difference between her appearance and the image of those wise and mature masters with graying temples in Xu Xinran¡¯s impression was quite significant.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Lu Qi, Master Lu?¡± Xu Xinran asked, her voice filled with uncertainty.

    Lu Miao nodded and quickly surveyed the living room.

    The overall decoration had a country-style charm, with floral curtains, tablecloths, flowers on the table, and cabs along the walls, all adorned with flowers.

    Even the air in the room was filled with a faint floral fragrance.

    ¡°I have already gathered some information about your daughter¡¯s situation. I would like to take a look at her room,¡± Lu Miao said.

    Finding a person wasn¡¯t difficult. She just needed to locate clothing or items with her daughter¡¯s aura and use the Soul Tracking technique.

    Her own room would be the ce with the strongest aura and the best effect for the spell.

    ¡°Alright, follow me.¡±

    Xu Xinran nodded eagerly and signaled for the servant to push her wheelchair into the elevator.

    Lu Miao followed her to the second floor, and the wheelchair stopped at the second door on the left.

    The door opened to reveal a warmly decorated children¡¯s room. It was immacte, indicating that it was regrly cleaned.

    There was a water bottle, a drawing book, and even a rocking horse on the table.

    Approaching the table, Lu Miao was about to reach for the water bottle when she noticed a fallen photo frame nearby. She casually picked it up.

    As she looked at the photo inside the frame, her hand froze. Turning her head to Xu Xinran, she asked, ¡°Is this your daughter?¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145: He Must Love You Very Much

    Chapter 145: He Must Love You Very Much

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Xu Xinran nodded with teary eyes, ¡°Yes, her name is Zhenzhen. She is very well-behaved and obedient.

    A year ago, Zhenzhen¡¯s kindergarten teacher called to inform me that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. At that time, the maid happened to be on leave, so I took her to see the doctor and brought her back home.

    After putting her to sleep, I received a call from work about some urgent matters. I calcted the time and thought I could return home before she woke up, so I left her alone at home and went to the office.

    But when I rushed back home, Zhenzhen was already gone.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at the photo in her hand and asked, ¡°Does your house and the residential area have surveince cameras?¡±

    ¡°After Zhenzhen went missing, I checked the surveince in the residential area. Unfortunately, during that time, the cameras were under maintenance and were not operational.

    The only footage from our home¡¯s surveince showed Zhenzhen crying as she went downstairs and then finding her shoes near the dog hole in the small garden.

    The police came and spected that she might have been unable to open the main gate and crawled out through the dog hole to find me.

    It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left her alone at home.

    If I hadn¡¯t abandoned her and gone to the office, Zhenzhen wouldn¡¯t have disappeared. ¡±

    Xu Xinran said, tears streaming down her face like broken beads.

    ¡°Master Lu, do you have any way to help me find Zhenzhen?¡±

    However, Lu Miao didn¡¯t respond to her question and casually asked, ¡°What about your husband? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡±

    ¡°Yao Yang went to the hospital to buy medicine for me,¡± Xu Xinran replied.

    ¡°Half a year ago, my leg had problems, and I needed to take medication every day. Yao Yang didn¡¯t trust the maid to get the medicine, so he personally went to the hospital to buy it after work.¡±

    When mentioning Wen Yao Yang, a hint of tenderness finally appeared on Xu Xinran¡¯s haggard and pale face.

    It seemed that their marital rtionship was very good.

    Lu Miao paused for a moment and casually said, ¡°He must love you very much, being so attentive.¡±

    ¡°He is very good to me. He never med me for Zhenzhen¡¯s incident and has always been there tofort me.

    Even during my prolonged illness, he neverined,¡± Xu Xinran replied. Lu Miao nodded and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen your wedding photos?¡±

    Normally, with such a good marital rtionship, there should be some traces of the other person in the house. But since she entered the house, Lu Miao hadn¡¯t seen any evidence of another person.

    ¡°When Yao Yang and I met, he was just a junior employee in my father¡¯spany. We were together, but my parents never approved of him.

    Later, I became pregnant, and my parents reluctantly epted him, but on the condition that our child would have my surname.

    By then, my belly had already grown, and shortly after, my parents were involved in a car ident, so we missed the opportunity to take wedding photos.¡±

    Thinking about her parents, Xu Xinran couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter in her heart.

    She had caused her parents a lot of distress back then for the sake of Wen Yao Yang. She never expected that in this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to make amends.

    Lu Miao lightly tapped the frame with his fingertip and asked, ¡°Do you have any individual photos of him?¡±

    Before Xu Xinran could respond, they heard the crisp sound of a ringing bell from outside, followed by footsteps climbing up the stairs.

    Lu Miao¡¯s fingertip glided over the chubby face of the little girl in the photo as she turned her head towards the direction of the door.

    Wen Yao Yang entered the room, carrying a bag of medicine. The little girl, dressed in a pink dress, sat on his shoulder. When she saw Xu Xinran, she immediately hopped down and crawled into her arms, nibbling on her fingers while curiously and mischievously looking at Lu Miao.

    It was the same man and little girl she had encountered at the hospital on two previous asions.

    Wen Yao Yang approached and bent down to embrace Xu Xinran before turning to Lu Miao and asking, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Xu Xinran gave a brief introduction, and Wen Yao Yang nodded, his face filled with warmth as he said, ¡°Master Lu, I¡¯m entrusting Zhenzhen¡¯s case to you. You can continue your work. Xinran likes to eat taro, so I¡¯ll go down and ask the nanny to prepare it while I¡¯m out buying groceries.¡± Gentle and refined, he appeared to be a perfect husband.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, please wait a moment, ¡± Lu Miao interjected directly.

    Wen Yao Yang turned around and asked, ¡°Master Lu, is there something I can

    Lu Miao looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, where were you and what were you doing when Zhenzhen went missing a year ago?¡±

    ¡°I happened to be away on a business trip for thepany during those days. I only found out that Zhenzhen was missing when I received Xinran¡¯s call,¡± Wen Yaoyang replied.

    Lu Miao nodded and observed the little girl as she jumped down from Xu

    Xinran¡¯s embrace and yfully ran to the side to y on a rocking horse.

    She was still young and perhaps couldn¡¯t understand why her mother, who had always loved her, would ignore her, so she could only run to the other side to y alone.

    He handed the frame to Wen Yaoyang and pointed to the photo on top. ¡°Is this what she was wearing on the day she went missing?

    Wen Yaoyang quickly nced at the photo before cing the frame back on the nearby table and shaking his head. ¡°No, on the day Zhenzhen went missing, she was wearing a pink princess dress and white shoes with butterfly bows.

    She also had a small bell ne around her neck, a gift from Zhenzhen¡¯s grandmother before she was even born. It¡¯s a family heirloom of the Xu family.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! There was also a little strawberry hair clip on her ear,¡± Wen Yaoyang said after giving it some thought.

    ¡°You have a keen eye. It¡¯s impressive that you remember such details when Zhenzhen went missing and you weren¡¯t even at home,¡± Lu Miao remarked, looking at him.

    Wen Yaoyang stiffened for a moment. ¡°After all, Zhenzhen is our only daughter. After she went missing, I watched the surveince footage many times, afraid that I might miss her if I went out looking for her and didn¡¯t recognize her.¡±

    Lu Miao raised his hand and rubbed his chin. ¡°I apologize for being presumptuous, but may I ask why, after one year since Zhenzhen¡¯s disappearance, you and Miss Xu haven¡¯t had another child? You are both still young.¡±

    ¡°At that time, both Xinran and I were devastated. And not long after, Xinran fell ill, and her leg had problems. I was worried about her health and didn¡¯t want a pregnancy to burden her body,¡± Wen Yaoyang answered fluently as if he had already answered this question a million times without needing to think.

    However, the Xu couple passed away several years ago, and only Wen Yao Yang and Xu Xinran lived here. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone pressuring them every day about this.

    Lu Miao nced at Xu Xinran¡¯s leg and then walked up to her. ¡°I have some knowledge of medicine. Perhaps I can take a look at your condition, Miss Xu.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Xinran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The doctor diagnosed me with sudden-onset myasthenia gravis, but in the past six months, despite taking a lot of medication, my condition hasn¡¯t improved. In fact, it¡¯s been getting worse.¡±

    However, Wen Yaoyang suddenly stepped forward. ¡°I have already made an appointment with Director Zhang from Beijing¡¯s Xihua Hospital for Xinran¡¯s examination the day after tomorrow. We don¡¯t have the necessary medical equipment at home for this kind of examination. We are already immensely grateful to Master Lu for helping us find Zhenzhen. We don¡¯t want to trouble you further..¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146: The Truth

    Chapter 146: The Truth

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Xu Xinran, feeling embarrassed, responded, ¡°Yao Yang is right. I didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly. My leg can wait; Zhenzhen is more important. Master Lu, please let us know if there¡¯s anything we need to prepare.¡±

    ¡°No problem, there¡¯s no need for equipment. I¡¯ll just check your pulse,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Lu Miao reached out and took Xu Xinran¡¯s wrist, and from the corner of her eye, she noticed Wen Yaoyang suddenly tensing his body, her lips slightly curling up.

    Then Lu Miao turned to Wen Yao Yang and asked, ¡°Can I take a look at the medication you bought from the hospital?¡±

    Wen Yaoyang¡¯s hand holding the bag tightened, but he maintained a gentle smile on his face and said, ¡°They are just somemon medications for treating myasthenia gravis. ¡±

    Lu Miao nodded and reached out for the bag.

    Wen Yaoyang¡¯s fingertips holding the bag turned pale, but eventually, he handed over the medications to her.

    Lu Miao took the medications out of the bag and examined each one.

    ¡°Master Lu, do you have any other questions? If not, I¡¯ll go downstairs to prepare the taro. Xinran will need to eatter,¡± Wen Yaoyang said, reaching for the medications in her hand.

    However, Lu Miao acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen his gesture and ced the medications aside on a hearby cab.

    ¡°Onest question, Mr. Wen. How is your rtionship with your daughter?¡± Lu Miao asked, her eyes filled with sadness.

    Wen Yao Yang pursed his lips, and a touch of grief appeared on his face.

    ¡°Zhenzhen has eyes and a nose that resemble mine. She is smart and obedient. Every day, she would wait for me obediently at the door as I finished work. She would even pick flowers from the small garden to give to me. She is my only daughter and the embodiment of the love between Xinran and me.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t directly answer the question, every word described the beautiful rtionship between him and his daughter.

    It was a wless response.

    Lu Miao looked at the little girl who had somehow run over and was kicking him with her small feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± she said.

    ¡°What do you mean, Master Lu?¡± Wen Yaoyang¡¯s patience and gentleness, which had been maintained since they entered, disappearedpletely, reced by ayer of coldness.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you heard,¡± Lu Miao said, not bothering to beat around the bush. ¡°On the day Zhenzhen went missing, you were at home. Moreover, you don¡¯t only have Zhenzhen as a daughter, and you don¡¯t love her. You try so hard to portray yourself as a good husband and father, but the reality is quite the opposite.¡±

    Wen Yaoyang felt a tightness in his chest and his face darkened. ¡°I see that this Master Lu is not here to help us find our daughter but is a fraud who doesn¡¯t understand anything. You¡¯ve conspired with others toe to our house and deceive us for money. Lian, please escort her out.¡±

    The maid hesitated and looked at Xu Xinran.

    Xu Xinran quickly spoke up, ¡°Master Lu, is there some misunderstanding here? Yao Yang has been good to Zhenzhen and me. We don¡¯t have any other children besides Zhenzhen. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re very skilled in feng Shui and even the Gu family sought your services. Our family is not as influential as those noble families, and we rarely have the opportunity to interact. It¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯re a fraud.¡±

    ¡°You only have Zhenzhen as a daughter, but he doesn¡¯t,¡± Lu Miao raised her hand and pointed at Wen Yao Yang. ¡°Mr. Wen, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you have a son in the countryside who is five years old, two years older than Zhenzhen. You were already married and had a child with another woman before marrying Miss Xu.¡±

    Xu Xinran¡¯s face turned pale instantly, her voice trembling as she looked at

    Wen Yaoyang. ¡°Is what Master Lu saying true?¡±

    ¡°Xinran, don¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense. We met when I had just graduated from university. How could I have already been married and had a

    child? In this past year, have we encountered any shortage of scammers? She¡¯s definitely trying to sow discord between us and then use it to deceive money from you,¡± Wen Yaoyang exined with a stern face.

    ¡°In your hometown, you may not have obtained a marriage certificate, but once a ceremony is held and a child is born, it is a de facto marriage. Whether it¡¯s true or not, we can find out by checking in your hometown,¡± Lu Miao said, taking out her phone and pretending to make a call.

    Seeing this, Wen Yaoyang reached out, attempting to snatch the phone from her hand.

    Lu Miao took a step back, avoiding him. ¡°Mr. Wen, if you¡¯re not lying, I¡¯ll make a call to verify. What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense. Xinran¡¯s parents had already sent someone to investigate before our marriage. If I had truly been married and had a child, how could they have agreed to let Xinran marry me?¡± Wen Yaoyang gritted his teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they had an ident,¡± Lu Miao sneered.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that what initially started as helping someone find their missing daughter would evolve into solving a case.

    Wen Yaoyang¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he grew furious. ¡°You¡¯re spreading rumors, defaming me! Xinran¡¯s parents died in a car ident caused by the other driver¡¯s drunk driving. What does that have to do with me?¡±

    Lu Miao walked to the window, pushed it open, and nced at therge garden of roses outside before turning to look at Wen Yaoyang.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that roses bloom more beautifully when irrigated with fresh blood. What do you think, Mr. Wen?¡±

    Wen Yaoyang¡¯s pupils contracted instantly, and his fist clenched tightly at his side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Xu Xinran¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Master Lu¡­ Master Lu, what are you talking about? Is there something wrong with my parents¡¯ ident? What does all of this have to do with Zhenzhen?¡±

    ¡°If you want to know where your daughter is, she¡¯s not missing. She¡¯s right here,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Upon hearing this, Xu Xinran couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over, overwhelmed by a sense of foreboding. She struggled to stand up but found her legs powerless, so she trembled and gripped the armrests of the wheelchair.

    With a glimmer of hope, she looked at Lu Miao and pleaded, ¡°Master Lu, you said Zhenzhen is here. Where is she?¡±

    Lu Miao raised her hand and gestured towards the front of Wen Yaoyang.

    The little girl immediately ran up to her and looked up at her.

    Lu Miao smiled and patted her head.

    Lu Miao smiled and reached out to pat the girl¡¯s head.

    Wen Yao Yang saw her waving her hand towards empty space and inexplicably reaching out to touch it as if there was really someone standing in front of her. And the height she gestured was clearly that of a child.

    Realizing this, Wen Yaoyang¡¯s scalp went numb in an instant. The hair all over his body stood on end, and he involuntarily took a few steps back, retreating away from her.

    Lu Miao looked at him with a sly smile. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    As she finished speaking, ¡°Ding Ling, Ding Ling,¡± a clear ringing sound instantly entered Wen Yaoyang¡¯s ears.

    Wen Yaoyang turned his head in horror, looking around him.

    No matter how hard he tried to look, he couldn¡¯t see anyone or anything else.

    ¡°What have you done? Why can I hear the sound of bells?¡± The ringing sound grew closer, apanied by the sound of ¡°Da Da Da,¡± small shoes stepping on the floor..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Letting the Wolf Into the House

    Chapter 147: Letting the Wolf Into the House

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    It was as if a little girl with a bell had really run up to him.

    Wen Yaoyang immediately raised his hand and waved it around him.

    ¡°Get lost, get lost, stay away from me.¡±

    Lu Miao took a step forward and said,¡± If you don¡¯t dare to admit it, I¡¯ll say it for you. When you were still in university, you epted the arrangements of your family and married a woman from your hometown. Later, you graduated from university and entered the Xu family¡¯spany as an intern. You didn¡¯t expect Miss Xu to fall in love with you. Miss Xu was beautiful, cultured, and rich.

    Most importantly, the Xu family only had one daughter. In the future, whether it was thepany or the Xu family¡¯s money, it would belong to her.

    So, you took the opportunity to get together with Miss Xu. Later, the Xu couple had no choice but to agree to the marriage because of Miss Xu¡¯s pregnancy. However, after they investigated you and found out about the situation in your hometown, you were worried that they would tell Miss Xu and make you lose everything, so you got someone to pretend to be drunk driving deliberately and nned that ident.¡±

    From the moment she entered the Xu family¡¯s vi, she felt that there was a lot of resentment in the Xu family¡¯s vi. Later, she was not surprised to see the old couple outside the small garden.

    In addition to Wen Yaoyang¡¯s answers and his reaction, it was not difficult to deduce this.

    ¡°Because Zhenzhen¡¯s surname is Xu at the request of the Xu couple, in your opinion, Zhenzhen is a member of the Xu family and has nothing to do with your Wen family.

    After the Xu couple passed away, your appetite grew bigger and bigger. Then, you began to n to make a move on Miss Xu and your daughter.

    It¡¯s just that Zhenzhen always had someone by her side, so you didn¡¯t have the chance. Until that time when you came home early from a business trip and saw that Zhenzhen was alone at home¡­¡±

    Wen Yaoyang strained his voice and instinctively refuted, ¡°No, I just happened to bring my mother and Xiaofeng here that day to pick up something¡­¡±

    Midway through his sentence, he suddenly realized what he had said and quickly stopped, ¡°You¡¯re deceiving me.¡±

    ¡°All is fair in war,¡± Lu Miao shrugged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you deliberately drug Miss Xu, causing her to experience muscle weakness, and then deceive her by recing her medication with those drugs, which led to her legs worsening?

    The medications he bought were all reced with poisonous substances. This was probably why Xu Zhenzhen always apanied him to the hospital, attempting to prevent him from buying those medications.

    Perhaps she overheard something during one of the nning sessions with others, or maybe she saw Wen Yaoyang secretly drugging Xu Xinran, which resulted in her mother being confined to a wheelchair. So instinctively, she followed him.

    Xu Xinran was already in tears, shouting in despair, ¡°Why would you do this? Why?¡±

    Wen Yaoyang sneered and spoke, ¡°Why, you ask? Why should you have everything since birth while no matter how hard I try, I can only be trampled upon by all of you?

    I am the only university graduate in our vige, and also the most outstanding one in our entire county.

    But in the end, even dating you was looked down upon by your parents.

    They even threatened me, forcing me to leave you voluntarily, or else they would reveal to you that I¡¯m already married with a child in my hometown.

    I worked so hard to obtain my social status and wealth, and I won¡¯t allow

    anyone to ruin it!¡±

    ¡°What about Zhenzhen? She¡¯s still so young. What did she do wrong to deserve this treatment from you?¡± Xu Xinran cried out.

    Wen Yaoyang heartlessly replied, ¡°me her bad luck for encountering my mother and my son.¡±

    Upon hearing him confessing everything with his own mouth, Xu Xinran¡¯s vision darkened, and she nearly fell straight from the wheelchair.

    She never imagined that the person she fought so hard to defend, even going against her parents, and desperately fought for, would ultimately be the death warrant for her entire family.

    It was she who invited the wolf into the house, causing harm to her parents who had loved and cherished her since childhood, harming herself, and also harming her daughter.

    A servant hurriedly reached out to support Xu Xinran.

    ¡°All those who want to destroy me must die. Since you insist on ruining everything I have, then go die with them,¡± Wen Yaoyang dered, grabbing the vase on the table and charging towards Lu Miao in a frenzy.

    ¡°Master Lu, be careful!¡± Xu Xinran eximed, exerting all her strength to rush over and intervene.

    Just as the vase was about to smash onto Lu Miao¡¯s head, she lightly tapped Wen Yaoyang¡¯s wrist with her hand.

    Wen Yaoyang¡¯s wrist went limp, and the vase in his hand fell to the ground with a loud ¡°crash.¡±

    Then, his feet slipped inexplicably, and he fell directly onto the shattered pieces of the vase on the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Yaoyang screamed, struggling to get up from the ground.

    Lu Miao frowned impatiently. ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re making too much noise.¡±

    As soon as her words fell, Wen Yaoyang¡¯s mouth gaped open, but not a single sound came out.

    He wanted to move, but his body wouldn¡¯t respond.

    The ringing in his ears seemed like a never-ending curse.

    Suddenly, Xu Zhenzhen appeared before him, her face covered in blood, reaching out towards him. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, it hurts so much¡­¡±

    As he saw those blood-soaked little hands getting closer and closer to his face, Wen Yaoyang was so frightened that he wet himself, then his eyes rolled back, and he passed out on the ground.

    Lu Miao tapped a few times on the phone screen with her finger, then turned to look at Xu Xinran.

    ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯ve recorded everything he said just now, and I¡¯ve sent it to your phone. The medications on the table are evidence of his attempt to harm you.

    It¡¯s up to you whether you want to report it to the police or not.¡±

    She had done everything she could. If Xu Xinran still wanted to protect Wen Yaoyang out of love, no matter what happened next, Lu Miao wouldn¡¯t interfere anymore.

    Xu Xinran wiped the tears from her face with her hand and said to the servant beside her, ¡°Lian Jie, call the police.¡±

    The servant nodded and hurriedly took out her phone to call the police.

    ¡°Your legs are only affected by the muscle weakness caused by the medication, and there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. Stop taking the medication and go to the hospital to get some electrolyte supplements. It shouldn¡¯t take long for you to recover,¡± Lu Miao advised.

    Xu Xinran forced a bitter smile and said, ¡°Master Lu, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have been kept in the dark for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°The departed are gone. Live well to honor the sacrifice of your parents and your daughter,¡± Lu Miao consoled her.

    A look of despair appeared on Xu Xinran¡¯s face. When she learned the truth, for a moment, she truly didn¡¯t want to continue living.

    Her parents and Zhenzhen had all been murdered, and she wondered what meaning her own existence had in this world.

    Thinking of what Lu Miao had said earlier about Zhenzhen being here, she suppressed the sourness in her nose and difficultly asked, ¡°I want to ask, is Zhenzhen¡­ is she here?¡±

    Lu Miao pursed her lips, stepped forward, and lightly touched her forehead with her hand..

 Chapter 148 - 148: Anger The Grandma To Death

    Chapter 148: Anger The Grandma To Death

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and stepped forward, lightly tapping her forehead.

    Xu Zhenzhen appeared before Xu Xinran, holding a small flower in her hand, and smiled warmly.

    Not far away, Xu Xinran¡¯s father and mother stood there with a loving expression, watching her.

    Xu Xinran burst into tears instantly, choked with sobs as she called out, ¡°Zhenzhen, Dad, Mom.¡±

    So, while she knew nothing, her loved ones had silently been by her side, guarding her.

    She reached out to touch them, but her hand only felt the cold air.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Xu Xinran cried uncontrobly.

    Zhenzhen obediently approached, lifted her hand to wipe away the tears from her face. After finding that she couldn¡¯t wipe them away, she could only pucker her little mouth and give her a kiss on the cheek.

    Xu Xinran¡¯s tears flowed even more intensely.

    Xu Xinran¡¯s father and mother came forward, raised their hands, and ruffled her hair, gently pulling her into their embrace.

    In a sense, their family of four had reunited.

    After Xu Xinran¡¯s emotions calmed down a bit, she looked up at Lu Miao and said, ¡°Lu Miao, can my parents and Zhenzhen stay with me forever?¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡°They have stayed for too long, and it¡¯s not good for both themselves and you.¡±

    Tears welled up in Xu Xinran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then how long can they stay?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Now that Wen Yaoyang¡¯s matter has been resolved, their lingering attachments should also dissipate. It may be a day or two, or maybe a dozen days, ¡± Lu Miao truthfully replied, handing her a yellow talisman. ¡°This is an Opening Eyes talisman. Carrying it with you will allow you to see them for a month.¡±

    Trembling, Xu Xinran took the talisman with her hand. ¡°Thank you, Lu Miao.¡±

    The truth was too cruel, and now was her most sorrowful and vulnerable moment. Having thepany of her family might help her get through this most difficult time.

    That was also the reason why she took the initiative to request the Opening Eyes talisman.

    After bidding farewell to Xu Xinran, Lu Miao went outside and instructed the servant to keep an eye on Xu Xinran more closely before leaving.

    After Wen Yaoyang was arrested, he confessed very quickly. It was almost as she had guessed.

    ording to Wen Yaoyang¡¯s instructions, the police dug out Xu Zhenzhen¡¯s body from under the roses in their small garden, as well as the evidence of him destroying the Xu couple¡¯s car.

    The matter finally came to an end.

    After returning to the Lingyue Mansion, she received a notification that the recording for ¡°Super Brain¡± was starting again.

    She had also received a notification that Super

    This time, Lu Miao didn¡¯t inform anyone. After taking a leave from school, she went straight to the airport and booked a flight to Beijing.

    Upon arrival, she had initially nned to take a taxi directly to a hotel near the television station. However, as soon as she stepped out of the airport, she saw Gu Ziheng leaning against a silver sports car with a beaming smile. He called out, ¡°Sister-inw!¡± and then excitedly ran over.

    Lu Miao¡­

    ¡°How did you know I wasing?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    ¡°I had my manager contact the production team of ¡®Super Brain¡¯ to arrange for me to perform in the finals,¡± Gu Ziheng chuckled and willingly took the suitcase from her hand, cing it in the trunk of the car. He then opened the car door for her to get in.

    His voice had fully recovered now, so naturally, he wanted to cheer for his sister-inw.

    Lu Miao helplessly said, ¡°You should have overheard Grandma saying that my engagement with your elder brother is over. So, I am no longer your sister-inw. You don¡¯t have to act this way.¡±

    Gu Ziheng nodded agreeably and then rubbed his chin, looking at her earnestly.

    ¡°So, do you really want to break off the engagement with my brother?¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t understand why he was asking this and nodded with an

    ¡°mmhmm.¡±

    However, Gu Ziheng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great! Since you genuinely want to break off the engagement with my brother, why not consider me?

    I¡¯ve long thought that my brother is not worthy of you. He¡¯s so much older than you, like an old cow eating tender grass. He has a boring personality and is a workaholic who is never home.

    Being with him is too dull, and you definitely won¡¯t be able to tolerate it.

    But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m multi-talented, good at singing and dancing. I can entertain you, make you happy, and be with you every day.

    I promise, if you want me to go east, I will never go west¡­¡±

    Gu Ziheng praised himself vigorously, as if selling an unsold product on a supermarket shelf, while asionally making derogatoryments about his elder brother to highlight his own qualities.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lip twitched. Just because Grandma didn¡¯t agree to her engagement with his elder brother, does that mean she would agree to be with him?

    Was he trying to make Grandma angry?

    She raised her hand and pped Gu Ziheng¡¯s head, who was still enthusiastically promoting himself, and then got into the car directly.

    ¡°Hey, Er¡­ Miao Miao, I¡¯m really serious. Just consider it,¡± Gu Ziheng said, still in a daze, rubbing his head.

    Lu Miao was speechless. ¡°Consider your head. Drive.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Ziheng obediently turned around and got into the car.

    He drove her back to the vi where she had stayedst time.

    Gu Ziheng had be a top star upon his debut. He won numerous awards for his first album, but when he was preparing for his concert, someone poisoned his voice. After that, he directly withdrew from the spotlight.

    Therefore, after all these years, whenever the entertainment industry does a review, he is bound to be mentioned.

    There are still many die-hard fans who can¡¯t forget about him.

    Now that his voice has recovered, his officialeback performance will be on ¡°Super Brain,¡± and the program¡¯s director naturally couldn¡¯t be happier.

    The news was released immediately.

    The fans were ecstatic, and the topic of hiseback skyrocketed on Weibo¡¯s hot search.

    To promote the show and support Lu Miao, Gu Ziheng agreed to a live stream as requested bv his fans.

    After having dinner with Lu Miao, he sat on the living room sofa, still wearing his casual clothes without even changing. He had a strand of hair sticking up, swaying with his movements.

    He looked cute and adorable,pletely contrasting his previous cool and aloof image on stage.

    The fans in front of the screen hesitated for a moment before instantly flooding the chat.

    ¡°Ah, Baby Zai Zai is so cute, my heart is melting!¡± ¡°So adorable, I want to pinch his cheeks!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you there, stop fantasizing. Baby Zai Zai is mine!¡±

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s manager received a notification and hurriedly arrived. Seeing the people in the live stream, the manager trembled and sent him a message. ¡°Image, image!!! Change out of your puppy-printed casual clothes!¡±

    After going upstairs to freshen up, Lu Miao came down to the kitchen to get some water. He didn¡¯t even notice Gu Ziheng¡¯s live stream. As he passed by Gu Ziheng, who had his hair bouncing around, Lu Miao raised his hand and pressed it down before going upstairs without a word. She had no idea what kind of storm she had just triggered..

 Chapter 149 - 149: Seems like Cohabitation

    Chapter 149: Seems like Cohabitation

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The fans in front of their screens were shocked, and the on-screenments that were flying up stopped.

    For a moment, everyone froze on the spot.

    They had just gotten hold of the fresh news that their idol, Gu Ziheng, actually had a girlfriend and they were living together?

    After a momentary pause, the onscreenments exploded!

    ¡°Ah, the woman next to you, take your hands off!!¡±

    ¡°Youe out now!! I want to fight you to the death!¡±

    ¡°My idol, my heart hurts!¡±

    While the fans were feeling sad, the haters quickly arrived.

    ¡°He just made aeback and it¡¯s jeopardized instantly with the appearance of his girlfriend!! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Is it your girlfriend appearing? Why are you so concerned? This young man, after retiring for so many years, what¡¯s wrong with him being in a rtionship now?¡±

    Although the fans were heartbroken over the suspicion of dating and cohabiting, they immediately unleashed their firepower to defend him against the haters.

    The newly minted ¡°mom fans¡± turned into fierce warriors, each one stronger than thest.

    As a result, within half an hour of the broadcast, everything from Gu Ziheng¡¯seback, his appearance on ¡°Super Brain,¡± and his alleged dating and cohabiting with a mysterious woman dominated the Weibo hot search.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s manager frantically messaged him, asking him to rify the situation quickly.

    Gu Ziheng smiled and exined to the fans in front of the screen, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±

    Just as the fans were about to breathe a sigh of relief, he added, ¡°But she might be in the future.¡±

    Hence, the onscreen and Weiboments section exploded again.

    In the Gu Corporation¡¯s office, Gu Shiyan identally clicked on the trending news on weibo.

    Did this little Gu Ziheng want to die?

    A phone call was dialed immediately.

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Ziheng saw the iing call, decisively hung up, and then added the number to the blocklist.

    At the same time, he regretted that he had only managed to capture Lu Miao¡¯s neck and below in the photo just now. If he had captured her face as well, it would have been the perfect opportunity to openly pursue her.

    After the elimination round, ¡°Super Brain¡± was left with only three contestants, just like the international contestants. These three would form the Chinese team topete against the international team.

    The final three contestants wouldpete in a series of three challenges. The first challenge was finding differences in a wall of Rubik¡¯s Cubes, with 10,000 randomly scrambled cubes forming two walls. The participants had to identify three spots where the cubes were different.

    The second challenge involved mental calctions based on audience-provided numbers, performing addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division with seven- or eight-digit numbers.

    The third challenge consisted of 50 different objects made up of maic balls with a diameter of only two millimeters. The audience would randomly select three objects, and the participants had to observe and quickly report the total number of maic balls used to construct each object.

    The total time taken for all three challenges would determine the winner. The team with the shortest time would emerge victorious.

    This would test the captain¡¯s judgment and tactical arrangements, urately assessing the difficulty of each challenge and assigning them to the most skilled team members.

    Out of the three challenges, the first one, the wall of Rubik¡¯s Cubes, appeared visually overwhelming but was actually the easiest. Once the participants found the pattern, they could quickly identify the differences.

    The second challenge, mental calctions, seemed simple, but performing calctions with seven or eight-digit numbers was quite challenging. Especially with the live broadcasting pressure, surrounding distractions, and the psychological stress of thepetition, it was not easy to calcte quickly and urately.

    The third challenge, which involved calcting the number of maic balls in variousplex shapes, was clearly the most difficult. Not only were the objects challenging to analyze, but some of them were also hollow, making it impossible to use forms for calction.

    Thispetition was not only about personal honor but also apetition for national pride and dignity!

    Luo Miao exined and analyzed the characteristics of each challenge to her teammates. She quickly simted the known information for them to test on-site, allowing them to choose their own challenges based on the test results.

    Naturally, the most difficult third challenge was left to Luo Miao.

    Xu Tao hesitated and said, ¡°Team leader, are you confident about the third challenge? We have no clue about it.¡±

    It was strange that these two grown men were leaving all the pressure on a seemingly fragile girl like Luo Miao.

    Luo Miao patted their shoulders and reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just focus on doing your best.¡±

    The third challenge was indeed challenging, but it was merely a waste of time for Luo Miao and not something she couldn¡¯t handle.

    Seeing her confidence, the two men finally rxed and let go of their concerns.

    Oddly enough, although Luo Miao appeared delicate, she stood there, inexplicably making people feel reliable and at ease.

    After both teams were arranged, the host gestured for them to take their positions.

    The two teams passed by each other.

    In the opposing team, the R-country participant who had previously taunted them in their resting room made a disdainful gesture behind the camera, out of its view.

    The other two foreign participants wore expressions of contempt, their eyes almost reaching the top of their heads.

    Luo Miao held back the anger rising within Xu Tao and Wang Meng and said, ¡°Provocation is also a psychological strategy. Ignore them and focus on thepetition. ¡±

    Thepetition began, and on therge screen, two colorful walls of Rubik¡¯s cubes appeared.

    This challenge was simr to the spot-the-difference game, but each Rubik¡¯s cube wasposed of a dozen different-colored small cubes. Each wall consisted of 5,000 cubes, making it much more challenging to identify the differences at a nce.

    Xu Tao quickly identified one difference ording to the method they had analyzed and discussed with Luo Miao before.

    Before he could continue to find the next difference, the foreign participant on the opposing team had already marked all three differences.

    Keeping hisposure, Xu Tao did his best to quickly find the other two differences.

    Despite his efforts, the two teams still had a 15-second time difference for the first challenge.

    Feeling guilty, Xu Tao said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, team leader. I slowed you down.¡±

    Luo Miao nced at the opposing participant, lost in thought, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. You did well.¡±

    Huaguo¡¯s team had already lost the first round and with a significant gap. The foreign participants were even more arrogant.

    Fortunately, in the second challenge where the audience provided the questions, Wang Meng¡¯s strong mental arithmetic skills won them a round.

    After solving three questions, they managed to close the gap by ten seconds.

    The time difference between the two teams was now reduced to five seconds.

    Seeing this, the host, guests, and the audience couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    Although the third challenge seemed difficult, considering Luo Miao¡¯s consistently extraordinary performances, recovering five seconds of time difference was a piece of cake for her.

    In this semifinal, Chinese team had practically secured victory!

 Chapter 150 - 150: Beaten Back to Its Original Form (1)

    Chapter 150: Beaten Back to Its Original Form (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    In this semi-final, the Chinese team had basically locked in the victory!

    The atmosphere became rxed.

    As Lu Miao and thest Japanese yer went on stage, 50 strange objects made of maic balls appeared on the big screen.

    The audience randomly picked out three objects. Before they could finish speaking, the contestant from Japan wrote down three answers on the answer board without hesitation.

    Many spectators hadn¡¯t even had a chance to figure out which three objects were chosen.

    The entire challenge, from start to finish, didn¡¯t evenst five seconds.

    This astonishing performance could no longer be described merely with the word heaven-defying.

    Calmly, Lu Miao observed the three patterns and then wrote down her answers on the answer board before submitting them.

    When the host revealed the correct answers, the expressions of all the spectators instantly turned gloomy.

    Both answers matched the correct answerspletely.

    In other words, not only did Lu Miao fail to recover the five-second time difference, but her opponent also widened the gap by a full minute. If she lost this challenge, it meant that the Chinese team had directly lost to the foreign team.

    Except for a few foreign participants, everyone at the venue fell into silence.

    Xu Tao was the first to express doubt, saying, ¡°This challenge is considered hellish in difficulty. Even our team leader takes such a long time, yet he didn¡¯t even take a second to observe. I suspect he knew the questions and answers in advance.¡±

    Wang Meng immediately stood up, and the audience also began to doubt.

    Although Lu Miao had shown extraordinary abilities before, there was still a process of thinking and observation.

    Answering without observation was simply not scientific.

    The program was interrupted, and a meeting was held. Fortunately, they had prepared two sets of questions from the beginning.

    After consulting with both sides, it was decided to switch to the alternate set of questions and let them challenge again.

    The R-country participant sneered at Lu Miao and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re asking for humiliation.¡±

    The anger in Xu Tao¡¯s heart instantly red up, and he was about to charge forward.

    ¡°You dare to cheat and still have the nerve to insult others.¡±

    Lu Miao held him back.

    The challenge began, and this time, the host, being cautious, personally selected three objects of different shapes.

    For this challenge, Lu Miao reduced the time to thirty-two seconds, only half of the previous attempt.

    However, the R-country participant, just like before, almost immediately wrote down the correct answers right after the host chose the objects.

    Then, arrogantly looking at the host, he sarcastically remarked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Chinese people always emphasizing fairpetition? If you can¡¯t handle losing, you resort to cheating and demand a rematch, right?¡±

    Lu Miao remainedposed and simply admitted defeat. Even if the audience couldn¡¯t ept the Chinese team losing to the foreign team, they had no choice but to ept it now.

    Everyone felt extremely frustrated, and even before the program ended, someone angrily posted the result of the semifinal online.

    All the previous praises for Lu Miao on the inte instantly turned negative, with a swarm of people starting to criticize her, ming her for holding back the team and causing embarrassment for the country.

    Some people took the opportunity to create rumors and started the ssic ¡°I have a friend¡± series.

    ¡°I have a friend who also participates in TV programs, and it¡¯s been said that Lu Miao relied on connections to get the privilege of participating in the show. The two victories she easily achieved before were all scripted, and she had seen the answers in advance.

    ¡°She has no shame. How dare she represent the country with her privileged status? She has brought shame upon the Chinese people.¡±

    ¡°All privileged individuals should die!¡±

    After the recording of the program ended, Xu Tao and Wang Meng found Lu Miao, deeply ashamed, and apologized to her, ¡°Team leader, we¡¯re sorry. It¡¯s our fault for not living up to expectations. You shouldn¡¯t have been assigned to this project.¡±

    Wang Meng, in his indignation, said, ¡°I refuse to believe that the damn R-country participant is better than our team leader. I¡¯ve watched his previous challenges, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him toe up with the answers so quickly. There must be something wrong with thispetition.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either,¡± Lu Miao shrugged.

    She also couldn¡¯t believe that someone could directly provide answers without even a second of observation.

    While all the challenges in the program followed certain patterns, these patterns still required mental calction.

    But the R-country participant clearly didn¡¯t go through this process; his performance resembled more of an unconscious reflex.

    For example, if someone asks you what is one plus one, you can instinctively answer two without consciously thinking about it.

    Therefore, his response would only make sense if he knew the answers in advance and had memorized them.

    However, where did these answerse from?

    Were they given by the program team? Or were there other forces at y?

    Wang Meng immediately grabbed her and excitedly said, ¡°I knew there must be something wrong with thepetition. Let¡¯s go back and confront them.¡±

    ¡°We have no evidence. If we go back now, that R-country participant will simply say that we can¡¯t ept defeat.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, the two felt relieved and left.

    Lu Miao separated from them, standing still in her ce, and directly spoke,

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    As the words fell, a figure emerged from behind a nearby pir.

    Lu Miao looked at him, ¡°Is there something you want?¡±

    Lu Yinan pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and cautiously said, ¡°I heard about thepetition. Don¡¯t let the nonsense on the inte affect you. When I used topete with others, I also lost many times. Some people can only ept victory and can¡¯t handle defeat.

    They love the champion, the vanity and satisfaction that victory brings, the ability to boast about their good judgment and how they supported you even before you became a champion. They don¡¯t love you as a person.

    These people are like fair-weather friends. They will support whoever the winds of victory blow towards.

    You just need to focus on yourself and not pay too much attention to them.

    Genuine supporters who truly like you will not dislike or insult you based on whether you win or lose.¡±

    These were experiences he had gone through many times before, and he was worried that Lu Miao might not be able to handle it for the first time.

    Lu Miao also didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinan to worry about her and specificallye to talk to her about these things.

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied.

    Lu Yinan nodded, ¡°By the way, I heard you mention that there might be something wrong with thepetition with them? I happen to have a good rtionship with several staff members from your program. Is there anything I can do to help you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a suspicion that someone might have leaked the answers to that R-country participant in advance. I can¡¯t confirm yet whether it¡¯s the program team or someone else, but I¡¯ll investigate it myself,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Both of them fell silent for a moment, unsure of what else to say. After a pause, Lu Miao said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Lu Yinan quickly spoke up, ¡°Where do you live? Let me drive you.¡±

    ¡°No need, Gu Ziheng will be here soon,¡± Lu Miao greeted him and walked directly towards the exit of the TV station.

    Lu Yinan sighed inwardly, despite being siblings.

    Turning back to the program team, his own recording session was not over yet. He hade out during the break after learning about Lu Miao¡¯s situation.

    After leaving the building, Lu Miao found a spot near the entrance and waited casually.

    Today, the final challenge waspleted much faster than usual, so the recording of the program ended earlier.

    Considering the usual traffic congestion in the city, Gu Ziheng had just messaged her saying that he was still on the way and it would take some time before he arrived.

    As Lu Miao had just settled in her spot, the door of a ck car parked by the roadside suddenly opened, and several men in ck stepped out, walking straight towards her..

 Chapter 151 - 151: Kidnapping Lu Miao

    Chapter 151: Kidnapping Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The leader of the group walked up to Lu Miao and said directly, ¡®Miss Lu, our master, Mr. Jin, would like to invite you to his home. Come with us.¡±

    Although the words sounded polite, the tall and burly men in ck directly surrounded Lu Miao, leaving her no chance to refuse.

    Mr. Jin?

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow. Wasn¡¯t that the Jin family?

    During the previous auction, it was the Jin family. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to investigate further, and unexpectedly, they hade to her doorstep on their own initiative this time.

    Her lips curved slightly, and she responded decisively, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She sent a message to Gu Ziheng, saying that she had something to attend to and asked him to go straight home. Then, she got into the car with them.

    Forty minutester, after going through tight security, the car entered a vi area within the third ring road and stopped in front of one of the vis.

    Unlike the low-key elegance of the house chosen by Gu Shiyan, even before entering the Jin family¡¯s gate, one could already feel the extreme luxury and opulence.

    Whether it was the round fountain at the front entrance or the swimming pool on the side of the house, everything spoke of the homeowner¡¯s extravagance.

    After getting off the car and entering the vi, the interior decoration was even more splendid and luxurious.

    Just the artworks hanging on the walls of the living room were worth at least eight figures.

    However, no matter how luxurious the decoration was, this house was filled with an eerie stillness, as if something was constantly draining away its vitality. A strong sense of decay permeated the air.

    Of course, this kind of aura couldn¡¯t be seen by ordinary people with the naked eye.

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes as she scanned the room and gently brushed her fingers over the already withering green nts by the door.

    A servant guided her to the study.

    A middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties or fifties stood behind the desk, holding a calligraphy brush and practicing calligraphy.

    After the servant led her in, they left on their own.

    Lu Miao nced at the man. So far, he was losing vitality the fastest.

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take many years for him to lose his life without anyone having to lift a finger.

    Gu Shiyan had thought that the Jin family might have some connection to the masterminds behind the harm done to Gu Shiyan, but now it seemed that the Jin family was just a pawn in the scheme,pletely unaware of everything.

    The man remained silent, wielding his brush with great vigor. After finishing writing on the paper, he put down the brush and looked up at Lu Miao.

    ¡°Are you Lu Miao?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    ¡°I heard that you know acupuncture and even cured that young man from the Shen family who was paralyzed?¡± the man asked as he wiped his hands.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow slightly, realizing that this was the reason behind his invitation. She had forgotten that earlier in Luocheng, she intentionally manipted Jin Chen to seek revenge for Shen Muxian, only to end up trapping him instead.

    Just like Jin Chen¡¯s actions against Shen Muxian, he had also suffered a broken cervical spine.

    Lu Miao had agreed toe with him because she wanted to know what role the Jin family yed in Gu Shiyan¡¯s affairs. Now that she knew they were just pawns, there was no need to pretend anymore.

    ¡°No, Mr. Jin, you¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Lu Miao dered.

    Jin Rui¡¯s hand paused for a moment.

    He was well aware of the grievances between Jin Chen and that young man from the Shen family, as well as Lu Miao being Shen Muxian¡¯s ssmate. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t agree toe, let alone provide medical treatment to Jin Chen.

    That¡¯s why he had used some methods to bring her directly from the TV station to his ce.

    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Lu Miao would have the audacity to refuse him so directly to his face.

    ¡°Lu Miao, do you know how many people silently disappear every day in this

    ¡°Since I found you, I¡¯m sure you will. My son injured his cervical spine in a car race and he¡¯s upstairs right now. I heard you had a little trouble today. If you¡¯re willing to acupuncture and treat him, apart from a one-million-yuan reward, my Jin family will take care of your troubles. We can also have that show re-record the semifinals and let you directly enter the finals to win the championship. ¡±

    With a mix of benevolence and power, first threatening and then offering benefits, he thought that a child of this age would probably be scared and agree with such a set, but unfortunately, he was dealing with Lu Miao.

    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    Jin Rui¡¯s face turned grim, and he angrily threw the inkstone on the table to the ground, saying coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to say no here.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the inkstone bounced back strangely and hit him on the forehead with a loud thud. Jin Rui¡¯s vision darkened, and he almost fainted on the spot.

    Lu Miaozily lifted her eyelids and gave him a nce. He dared to threaten a heavenly master; he must have been tired of living.

    She spoke directly, ¡°No.¡±

    Then she turned around and walked towards the exit. However, just as she reached the door of the study, before she had a chance to reach out and open it, a loud and chaotic sound of footsteps came from outside. Lu Miao quickly took a step back. The next moment, the study door was forcefully pushed open from the outside, and the servant who had brought Lu Miao in earlier appeared in a flustered state.

    ¡°Sir, the Gu family¡¯s third¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when Gu Ziheng coldly walked in.

    Seeing Lu Miao standing on the side, he immediately approached her, carefully inspecting her from head to toe.

    Nervously, he asked, ¡°Are you okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?¡±

    While he was on the way, his phone had run out of battery right after he finished sending a message to Lu Miao. Therefore, he didn¡¯t receive her subsequent message saying that something hade up.

    When he arrived at the TV station and didn¡¯t see Lu Miao, he was about to go in and look for someone when he happened to overhear the security guard gossiping about a young girl who participated in the program and seemed to have been taken away by a group of people, possibly offending someone.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Ziheng immediately went to the TV station and retrieved the surveince footage from the entrance. It turned out to be Lu Miao, and after checking the license te number, he drove straight over upon discovering it belonged to the Jin family.

    Before Lu Miao could reply, Gu Ziheng looked up and saw the inkstone on the ground. He sneered, walked forward with his hands in his pockets, and picked up the inkstone, shaking it in his hand. ¡°Mr. Jin, at your age, it¡¯s not very nice to bully a young girl.¡±

    Jin Rui¡¯s head was still buzzing from being hit by the inkstone. He hadn¡¯t clearly heard what the servant who rushed in earlier had said.

    All he saw was a young man storming in aggressively, then picking up the inkstone arrogantly and confronting him.

    He assumed Lu Miao secretly called for help.

    At this moment, he was already furious because he had thrown the inkstone out. When he saw this, he immediately shouted at the servant beside him,¡±

    What are you doing? You can¡¯t even guard the door. How can you let anyone in?

    Call someone in immediately and throw him out..¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152: Joining Hands to Trick People

    Chapter 152: Joining Hands to Trick People

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The servant cautiously nced at Gu Ziheng and whispered, ¡°No, he is¡­¡±

    After all, this was Third Young Master of the Gu family. How could he not be allowed inside?

    Although the main branch of the Gu family was not in the capital, there were a few branches present, and Mr. Gu had extensive connections with the higher-ups. Even those people would show respect when they saw him.

    Who in the entire country would dare to disregard the Gu family?

    Jin Rui¡¯s face turned ashen, and he interrupted, saying sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. Just throw him out.¡±

    Lu Miao was just an ordinary student who knew acupuncture. Even if she asked for help, what influential figure could she find?

    Moreover, this was in the capital.

    He was familiar with most of the young heirs of the prominent families in the capital. He had never seen this person before, so he couldn¡¯t possibly be involved with someone he shouldn¡¯t provoke.

    A wicked smile appeared on Gu Ziheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Indeed, the capital is truly a ce where dragon¡¯s aura nurtures people. Mr. Jin, you have quite the attitude.¡±

    He usually acted unruly in front of Lu Miao, but that was because he had already regarded her as family.

    However, in front of outsiders, he exuded a strong presence. Even though Jin Rui was several decades older, he didn¡¯t fall behind in terms of momentum.

    A sinister look shed in Jin Rui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who do you think you are to dare speak to me in that tone? Since you won¡¯t leave when I tell you to, then just never leave.¡±

    He had grown ustomed to being arrogant with the support of the Su family and Jiang family over the years. It was just one person disappearing. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to him; he didn¡¯t care at all.

    Even if someone came looking for trouble in the future, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Disregarding the life of a meremoner, it was worthless. He could easily spend a few hundred thousand to get rid of them.

    Gu Ziheng chuckled. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Without waiting for Jin Rui to respond, Gu Ziheng swung the inkstone in his hand and smashed it down toward his head.

    Jin Rui¡¯s head had just recovered from the buzzing when he was hit once again. He saw stars in front of his eyes, and his body swayed in ce, nearly falling to the ground.

    At the same time, the several ck-d men outside the door finally rushed in and immediately surrounded Gu Ziheng.

    Supporting his head, Jin Rui looked at Gu Ziheng and angrily roared, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Then he directly ordered the ck-d men, ¡°Take him away and make sure he suffers, but don¡¯t let him die too quickly!¡±

    Gu Ziheng elegantly rolled up his sleeves and raised his hand, preparing to engage in a big fight.

    Lu Miao sighed and was considering whether to use a technique to deal with these people in one fell swoop or to directly take action.

    Once again, a sound of footsteps came from outside the study.

    Immediately after, a tall and familiar figure dressed in casual attire, with hands in pockets, walked in with an elegant andposed stride.

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised. Why did hee?

    As for Jin Rui at the desk, he straightened up instantly, and his facial expression changed multiple times upon seeing the iing person. ¡°F-Fu¡­ Young Master Fu, why are you here?¡±

    The four major families in the capital also had varying strengths, and the Fu family was the foremost among them.

    However, the Jiang family and the Su family had always been at odds with the Fu family, and he had never had any contact with them before. He didn¡¯t know why this person suddenly came to him today.

    He quickly signaled the ck-d men on the side to take Lu Miao and Gu Ziheng away as quickly as possible.

    However, Fu Jingshen walked straight to Lu Miao¡¯s side, curling his lips and saying, ¡°I came to see my friend.¡±

    As he spoke, he slightly bent his body and leaned over to whisper in Lu Miao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I said earlier that it would be better for you to leave Gu Shiyan and follow me.

    How about it? In times of crisis, I came just in time to save the beauty.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless. Whether she needed saving or not, others might not know, but didn¡¯t Fu Jingshen know?

    This guy deliberately found an excuse to interfere, didn¡¯t he?

    Although Gu Ziheng couldn¡¯t hear what he said, he could tell from his cunning expression that it couldn¡¯t be anything good.

    He immediately turned around and stepped forward, forcefully standing between the two of them, shielding Lu Miao behind him, and looking warily at Fu Jingshen.

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s lip twitched. Why hadn¡¯t Gu Shiyane, but his younger brother had?

    Upon hearing his words, Jin Rui¡¯s mind was immediately thrown into turmoil.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing and asked incredulously, ¡°Young Master Fu, are you saying that Lu Miao is your friend?¡±

    How was that possible?

    Fu Jingshen raised an eyebrow and dropped a bombshell, ¡°Not only is she my friend, but she is also an esteemed guest of my grandfather.¡±

    He wondered why Jin Rui had sent so many people to invite his friend.

    Upon hearing this, Jin Rui broke out in a cold sweat. Fu¡¯s grandfather, wasn¡¯t that the second -inmand?

    Initially, he had only heard that a little girl had cured theplete paralysis of the young master of the Shen family. When he found out that she was Shen Muhuan¡¯s ssmate and learned that she was participating in a program in the capital, he sent people without conducting any investigation.

    Who exactly was Lu Miao? To think that she had a connection with Fu¡¯s grandfather.

    Nervously, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and awkwardly said, ¡°I dare not, Young Master Fu. Just call me by my name. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I just heard that Miss Lu is skilled in acupuncture and wanted to invite her to treat my son¡¯s illness. I had no other intentions.¡± Fu Jingshen nodded. ¡°Have you asked her if she is willing?¡±

    Jin Ruimented in his heart. How could he have known about Lu Miao¡¯s background? If he had known earlier, he would have approached her with kindness and personally invited her.

    ¡°It was my negligence. I was in a hurry to save my son and didn¡¯t consult with Miss Lu beforehand. I will apologize to Miss Lu here and hope she can understand my love for my child.¡±

    Fu Jingshen walked to the desk, raised his hand, and touched the stone ornament on the table.

    ¡°Apologies andpensation should also be apanied by some sincerity. I think this stone is pretty good,¡± Fu Jingshen said, then turned to Lu Miao.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite nice.¡±

    Jin Rui¡¯s eye twitched uncontrobly. Of course, it was nice. This wasn¡¯t just any stone¡ªit was a top-grade Imperial Green jadeite, and it was fully green. It would fetch at least a nine-figure price!

    In what kind of circle had this young Fu grown up? How could he not see that these two were intentionally teaming up to trick him?

    Fu Jingshen turned around. ¡°Mr. Jin?¡±

    This stone is worth billions!!!

    Jin Rui felt like he was about to vomit blood. Although he didn¡¯t want to, he could only grit his teeth and nod, consoling himself in his mind that he would consider it as the money for his son¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°If Miss Lu likes it, then I¡¯ll consider this stone aspensation for my wrongdoing,¡± Jin Rui reluctantly agreed.

    Fu Jingshen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s consider today¡¯s incident of you taking Lu Miao without permission as settled. We¡¯ll take our leave.¡±

    With that, he reached out and took the stone ornament from the desk, then walked up to Gu Ziheng and handed it to him.

    Gu Ziheng, caught off guard, almost dropped it and couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.

    Fu Jingshen bypassed him and smiled at Lu Miao. ¡°Miao Miao, let¡¯s go..¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153: The cavalry coming to the rescue

    Chapter 153: The cavalrying to the rescue

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Jin Rui hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Lu, you haven¡¯t treated my son with acupuncture yet.¡±

    ¡°I indeed cannot treat him. Mr. Jin, you should find someone more capable,¡± Lu Miao replied without any hesitation.

    Even with Fu Jingshen standing nearby, Jin Rui couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure any longer. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Miss Lu, you epted my money, but now you¡¯re refusing to treat my son. It¡¯s uneptable to just leave like this.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you trying to forcefully keep someone here?¡± a familiar voice came from outside the door.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Second brother!¡±

    His second brother had arrived in the city earlier in the morning. As soon as he learned that Lu Miao had been taken away, he immediately informed him. Finally, he had arrived.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched, and she raised her hand to support her forehead. She couldn¡¯t believe that so many people hade for such a trivial matter. Did someone call the whole cavalry to the rescue?

    Gu Shiyan, elegant and noble, appeared at the doorway.

    Jin Rui waspletely panicked now. Who exactly was this Lu Miao? Why would even Gu Shiyan, the Grim Reaper himself, personallye? This guy was known for his ruthless and aggressive methods, and since his health problems arose, he had be even more unpredictable.

    Perhaps fearing his own death and wanting to eliminate obstacles for the future of the Gu family, as far as Jin Rui knew, in just over a month, Gu Shiyan had dealt with anyone who had any conflicts or hindered the interests of the Gu family, using his thunderous methods. He acquired what could be bought and bankrupted and liquidated what couldn¡¯t be. Even those who didn¡¯t currently have conflicts with the Gu family but posed a potential threat in the future were dealt with and reprimanded by him.

    He acted decisively and ruthlessly, showing no mercy.

    His attacks were decisive and ruthless, showing no mercy at all.

    Then he nned ahead, integrating the acquiredpanies and resources and inviting several influential families with connections to the Gu family to invest and manage together.

    With these actions, even if he really died, no one would dare to touch the Gu family. As long as the future sessor of the Gu family wasn¡¯t useless and thepany continued to operate normally, the colossal Gu Corporation would have no problems for the next twenty years. And by that time, the sessor of the Gu family would have grown up, and no one would dare to touch the Gu family at that point.

    Such calction, such methods, such courage¡ªno one couldpare!

    If they had provoked Fu Jingshen, he had the backing of the Su and Jiang families to protect him, and Fu Jingshen would also have to consider the elder of the Fu family and couldn¡¯t go too far.

    But if they provoked Gu Shiyan, this lunatic was different. He had no inhibitions and would truly go all out!

    If it really came to that point, even if God himself intervened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.

    Jin Rui nervously stammered, ¡°Mr.. Mr Gu, why have you alsoe? Please have a seat.¡±

    ¡°I came to listen and find out who took your money but didn¡¯t do the job,¡± Gu Shiyan said nonchntly.

    Jin Rui wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nervously recounted what had happened earlier.

    Gu Ziheng struggled to hold onto the stone and pulled Lu Miao to sit on the nearby sofa, enjoying the show.

    The stone didn¡¯t look big, but it was quite heavy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was intended for Lu Miao, Gu Ziheng would have picked it up and thrown it at Fu Jingshen.

    Looking around, he regretted not seeing any melon seeds. He had no choice but to put down the stone, pick up a fruit knife, and slice an apple into small pieces, cing them on a te and pushing it in front of Lu Miao.

    Then he took an orange and started peeling it.

    Fu Jingshen, seeing this, also leaned over and grabbed a piece of apple, stuffing it into his own mouth. He sat there eagerly, watching the show.

    ¡°Crunch, crunch¡± the sound of biting into the apple suddenly echoed in the study.

    The study instantly fell silent.

    ¡°You guys continue, you guys continue,¡± Fu Jingshen waved his hand, continuing to ¡°crunch, crunch¡± on the apple.

    Gu Ziheng red at him, reached over, took the te of apples, and ced it in front of Lu Miao.

    How thick-skinned could this Fu guy be? This apple was specially peeled for Second Sister-inw.

    While they were still immaturely fighting over the apple, Jin Rui¡¯s legs were shaking, and he could barely stand.

    Gu Shiyan listened attentively, nodded, and casually pointed his finger toward

    Gu Ziheng, saying, ¡°You mentioned that stone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one,¡± Jin Rui hurriedly exined. That stone was worth billions, and his heart was still bleeding from it.

    Gu Shiyan said, ¡°So, Mr. Jin, you kidnapped someone and offered a mere stone as an apology. I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be sufficient.¡±

    ¡°No, Mr Gu, that¡¯s not just an ordinary stone,¡± Jin Rui quickly rified.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyelids lifted, and he looked at him with pale eyes. ¡°Are you suspecting that there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no, I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that the stone¡­¡±

    ¡°That stone is just an ordinary stone,¡± Gu Shiyan interrupted him directly. ¡°Mr. Jin seems to have poor eyesight. Take a good look again and see what it really is. ¡±

    Jin Rui felt like he was going to spew out blood.

    This¡­ this was tant deception!!!

    Seeing Gu Shiyan acting as if a stone was just a stone, Jin Rui could only grit his teeth and nod, enduring the pain in his heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Second Young Master. It was my old, blurry eyes that made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°In that case, if you want to apologize, shouldn¡¯t you show some sincerity?¡± Gu Shiyan said without hesitation, looking around his study and casually pointing to a blue-and-white porcin vase.

    ¡°I think that one is nice. It would be suitable to take it back and use it for flower arrangement.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jin Rui wished he could faint immediately.

    That was genuine Yuan blue and white porcin!

    It was purchased for 120 million from an auction house and given to him by the Song family two years ago during the lockdown.

    That was the price two years ago, and now it would be even more expensive if it were to be auctioned again.

    And they were saying to use it for flower arrangement? Even if she arranged flowers for a lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t have a vase as valuable as this.

    Were they a bunch of robbers? They must be!

    Each one more ruthless than the other.

    They were taking advantage of him so shamelessly!

    These two itemsbined were worth over 200 million. Was this their idea of an apology? They were robbing him without a mask.

    Jin Rui¡¯s intestines were in Imots now. He wished he could go back in time two hours and absolutely prevent anyone from going to find Lu Miao!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Gu Shiyan looked at him expressionlessly.

    Jin Rui forced back the urge to vomit blood and tearfully replied, ¡°No¡­ no, I will.¡±

    Gu Shiyan stood up and walked directly to Lu Miao, his expression softening on his face. He spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°You¡¯ve been recording all day and must be tired. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±

    Seeing that gentle look, Jin Rui almost thought that the Gu Shiyan in front of him was fake.

    Lu Miao nodded and stood up, walking with him towards the exit.

    Gu Ziheng simply picked up the stone and stuffed it into Fu Jingshen¡¯s hand. Then, not forgetting to take the blue-and -white porcin vase from the disy cab, he walked away.

    Jin Rui could only watch helplessly as these bunch of robbers openly and brazenly took things and left. He didn¡¯t dare mention anything about getting treatment for Jin Chen anymore.

    He was afraid that if he brought it up again, the entire house would be emptied!

 Chapter 154 - 154: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 154: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao turned back and nced, discovering that someone had tampered with the underground of the Jin family.

    Since the person she encountered at the auction was not from the Jin family, it must be the Su family and the Jiang family behind it.

    Jin Rui believed he had found support in the Su family and the Jiang family, but little did he know that what he found for the Jin family was a death sentence.

    The vitality and fortune of the Jin family were rapidly being drained, just like Jin Rui. Even if she didn¡¯t intervene, within five years, the Jin family would bepletely destroyed.

    Gu Ziheng, who was following closely behind her, caught up enthusiastically and said to Lu Miao, ¡°Sis¡­ no, Miao Miao, you can sit in my car. I ordered bluefin tuna, which was just airlifted here this afternoon.¡± Gu Shiyan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡®What did you call her?¡±

    Gu Shiyan narrowed his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Miao Miao.¡± Gu Ziheng justified himself, ¡°Since you two have already called off the engagement, what¡¯s wrong with me calling her Miao Miao?¡±

    ¡°Oh, called off the engagement?¡±

    Fu Jingshen came over to join the fun, ¡°Miao Miao, does that mean you can consider my previous proposal now?¡±

    Gu Shiyan can¡¯t hide the desire to stab someone with his eyes.

    Gu Shiyan nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my little friend, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Fu.¡±

    After saying that, he directly reached out and took the rough stone from Fu Jingshen¡¯s hand and stuffed it into Gu Ziheng¡¯s hand.

    Then he lowered his head and looked at Lu Miao, ¡°Do you want to eat seafood?¡± Lu Miao thought seriously for a moment and said, ¡°No, I want to eat hot pot.¡± Since her transmigration to this side, she hadn¡¯t had it yet, and she preferred it

    over those exotic delicacies.

    Rarely did she make a request to him, and Gu Shiyan smiled and said without hesitation, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to look at Fu Jingshen and Gu Ziheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°No need, they don¡¯t like hot pot.¡± Gu Shiyan opened the car door directly and sent Lu Miao into the car.

    Fu Jingshen and Gu Ziheng had dumbfounded expressions.

    In Zhiwei Fang, Tang Mochen was already waiting in the private room.

    He came with Gu Shiyan today to deal with matters rted to the technologypany, but unexpectedly ran into the Jin family in a rush to find trouble.

    Seeing Lu Miao, he smiled like a big bad wolf with wicked intentions, ¡°Little sister-inw, hello, we meet again!¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. Is it toote for her to leave now?

    Gu Shiyan warned Tang Mochen.

    Tang Mochen raised his eyebrows.

    He was curious to see what charm Lu Miao had that made the usually cold-hearted Gu Shiyan behave like this.

    And he even made hime to a hot pot restaurant in such a down-to-earth ce to reserve a table in advance.

    ¡°I heard that you lost to someone from Country R in the semi-finals of today¡¯spetition?¡±

    Gu Shiyan frowned and shot him a sharp nce.

    Lu Miao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind at all. She confidently approached and sat down, then nodded and straightforwardly admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Shiyan handed her the menu and a pen from the side, ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone handle the onlinements. It was just onepetition, so you don¡¯t need to think too much about it.¡±

    Lu Miao focused on the menu in her hand, selecting dishes while saying, ¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. There were already issues with thispetition. Someone leaked the questions beforehand.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s gaze darkened. He knew Lu Miao better than anyone else, so if she said someone leaked the questions, then it must be true.

    ¡°Do you need me to help you talk to the TV station?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I can handle it myself.¡± Lu Miao handed him the selected

    menu.

    Gu Shiyan reached out and took it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±

    Tang Mochen watched their interaction with great interest.

    Which woman wouldn¡¯t want totch onto Gu Shiyan¡¯s thigh? It was really rare to see the almighty Mr. Gu being rejected so calmly and politely.

    As he spoke, the phone in Tang Mochen¡¯s pocket rang. He couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth.

    He said angrily,¡± I don¡¯t know where this Fu Jingshen poached such a precious big shot from. His Tri-Eye Technology has only been established for a few days, but he has already registered more than a hundred patents. The secretary just reported that out of the sixty-plus patents ourpany tried to register, fifty of them were rejected because they ovepped with theirs. Even the new product we nned to release next month is ruined.¡±

    From conceptualization, invention, experimentation, to the final product, creating a new item takes countless days and nights.

    And now, the new product they had worked so hard to develop was preemptively registered by Fu Jingshen¡¯spany, which had only been established for less than ten days.

    Lu Miao¡¯s hand paused as she was about to pick up somemb meat. After a moment of contemtion, she quietly put it into the te in front of Gu Shiyan.

    Consider it as a smallpensation.

    Lu Miao, who took the initiative to serve him food, made Gu Shiyan, who had lived for twenty-four years, experience the rare feeling of being pleasantly surprised.

    His lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up as he used his chopsticks to pick up the food and eat it. ¡°It tastes good. If you like it, you cane here often in the future.¡±

    Tang Mochen rolled his eyes at him and knocked on the table. ¡°What about the new productunch next month? The secretary said that ording to the Patent Office, Tri-Eye still has at least fifty patent projects in the registration process. Who knows if they will ovep with ours again?¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at the vibrant hot pot in the middle of the table and spoke, ¡°Have someone investigate the partner of Tri-Eye. If Fu Jingshen can attract such a top expert, he must have offered a significant portion of thepany¡¯s shares. Find the person and offer them better conditions to lure them away.¡±

    Tang Mochen gave him a thumbs up and his eyes lit up. ¡°Cutting off the roots, that¡¯s ruthless. I¡¯ll personally handle the investigation.¡±

    After speaking, he took out a small square object from his pocket and pressed it on the side. The small square transformed into an ultra-thin mini notebookputer.

    Lu Miao nced at it and if she remembered correctly, she had seen something simr among the patents she gave to Fu Jingshen before.

    Without drawing attention, she took out her phone from her pocket, ced it on the side away from Gu Shiyan, opened an app, and entered a password with her fingertip.

    Tang Mochen, who was sitting opposite her, excitedly hacked into thepany system. Before he could pull up thepany information, he was suddenly attacked by a program and theputer instantly went ck.

    Tang Mochen couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Have I offended a hacker den recently? Why do I keep encountering hackers everywhere?¡±

    He was ranked among the top few in the world¡¯s hacker rankings, but recently, his firewall was breached time and time again. If this got out, how could he continue to thrive in the hackermunity?

    Gu Shiyan looked at him and spoke ruthlessly, ¡°Have you been regressing in your skillstely?¡±

    Tang Mochen¡¯s already wounded ego was once again deeply hurt. He gritted his teeth and red fiercely at theputer screen in front of him. His hands swiftly danced across the keyboard, forcefully restarting theputer.. ¡°Damn it! This hical guy just caused my system to crash right off the bat! Once I break through his firewall and catch him, he¡¯s done for!¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155: The Maniac Is Lu Miao

    Chapter 155: The Maniac Is Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao silently reached out to pick up some food with one hand while the other hand asionally tapped on her phone.

    On the opposite side, Tang Mochen was fully engaged, his hands moving at a rapid pace, almost leaving an afterimage as he relentlessly pounded on the keyboard.

    His eyes were burning with anger, and he muttered incessantly.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t catch him today, I won¡¯t be surnamed Tang!¡±

    Gu Shiyan picked up a pair of public chopsticks and picked a few pieces ofmb for Lu Miao. Seeing her eating while asionally ncing at her phone, he spoke up, ¡°If you have something to attend to, you can have the food packed to take away.¡±

    Lu Miao wasn¡¯t the type to be absorbed in her phone while eating, unless something important was happening.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just chatting with a friend,¡± Lu Miao replied, tapping a few more times on the screen and then turning it off, putting her phone back in her pocket.

    Two minutester, Tang Mochen stared at hisputer screen, which had gone ck again, with a skeptical look on his face.

    What kind of freaks was he encountering?!

    It would be one thing if he lost, but it was happening repeatedly within such a short period. It was truly a blow to his confidence.

    Gu Shiyan gave him a knowing look. ¡°Lost again?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®again¡¯?¡± Tang Mochen¡¯s anger red up instantly. ¡°Before encountering these two maniacs, I had never lost in China!¡±

    Seeing his dejected appearance, Lu Miao felt a pang of sympathy for him for half a second. Then she decided that if they crossed paths again, she would discreetly go easy on him to help rebuild the confidence of this 280-month-old child.

    She picked up a piece of meat and ced it in his bowl. ¡°Have some more, it¡¯s nourishing.¡±

    Tang Mochen looked at the meat in his bowl, and his fragile heart suffered another blow. Had he really be so weak that he needed a high school student of around sixteen tofort him?

    He abruptly sat up, picked up his chopsticks, and stuffed the meat into his mouth, chewing forcefully.

    ¡°I dere from today onwards that I will be the nemesis of this maniac! I will challenge him every day, and one day, I will definitely defeat him!¡±

    The corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched.

    It couldn¡¯t be, really.

    Gu Shiyan calmly spoke, ¡°So, this person that Fu Jingshen managed to recruit is not only a tech genius but also a skilled hacker.¡±

    Tang Mochen nodded dispiritedly. ¡°That¡¯s likely the case. The opponent is so formidable that it might be difficult to find information and recruit them. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±

    And so, Lu Miao listened to these two discuss how to find her while eating.

    After finishing their meal, Gu Shiyan took Tang Mochen back to the vi.

    Lu Miao returned to her room, where the stone and blue porcin that Gu Ziheng had sent were already ced on the shelf by the door, easily visible upon entering.

    These two itemsbined were worth at least two billion. She raised her hand and touched her chin, wondering if she had struck gold effortlessly.

    She reached out and touched the stone, feeling the spiritual energy within it distinctly.

    Drawing a symbol with her finger, the spiritual energy in the stone flowed into her body like a gentle stream. Her nerves, previously exhausted and weak from the symbiotic curse, instantly felt invigorated.

    After a few minutes, the spiritual energy diminished, and the stone in her hand transformed into an ordinary piece of jade.

    The spiritual energy within the jade stone could be absorbed to aid in cultivation, but except for some exceptional cases, ordinary jade stones didn¡¯t have much effect. That¡¯s why she hardly used this method.

    After all, the cost of obtaining such valuable items was extremely high.

    After absorbing the energy, she opened herputer and logged into her bank ount, transferring one billion to the charity foundation ount.

    Unexpected wealth that wasn¡¯t earned through one¡¯s ownbor shouldn¡¯t be hoarded. Greed would only bring harm, so it had to be used promptly.

    That¡¯s why she treated the jade stone as a source of spiritual energy and absorbed it directly.

    Meanwhile, in the study on the other side of the corridor, Gu Shiyan was busy handlingpany emails when he suddenly froze.

    An inexplicable warmth surged into his body, warm andforting, as if every pore was stretching and opening up.

    The warmthsted for a few minutes before gradually fading away. Gu Shiyan carefully assessed himself and realized that all the fatigue in his body had miraculously disappeared. He felt warm andfortable from head to toe.

    He looked down at his body but found no abnormalities or sources of heat.

    Ever since he had almost woken up a few days ago, his body had been a little strange.

    He often experienced inexplicable sensations.

    These sensations seemed to belong to someone else but were undeniably present in his own body.

    Gu Shiyan raised his hand and touched his lower back, where there was still a lingering, dull pain.

    He was certain that he hadn¡¯t bumped into or injured that area.

    But if it wasn¡¯t caused by himself, then what was the exnation behind all of this?

    On the other side, afterpleting everything, Lu Miao opened Weibo and checked the trending topics rted to her. Gu Shiyan had already managed to remove all the trending topics that targeted her, and the ounts that were spreading negativements about her had been banned.

    There were still many people discussing the matter in the relevant hashtags, but most of the discussions were rational and exploratory. Some doubted that she might have truly used connections to enter the show¡¯s production team, while others believed in her innocence. However, the number of people criticizing her had significantly decreased.

    Several students from Zhenhai High School came forward to speak up for her. Some even posted her performance from the Triwizard Challenge, providing evidence that she couldn¡¯t have used connections to get on the show. Among them, an active user named ¡°Lu Miao¡¯s Leg Hair¡± caught her attention, and she knew it had to be Shen Muhan.

    ¡®l¡¯nat guy, even wnen ne wasn¡¯t tullY sober, would scra someone to deatn It he heard a doctor questioning her. Now that his hands and feet had recovered, he was even more lively.

    Lu Miao nced over the discussions and then directly hacked into the television station¡¯s surveince system, essing all the footage from the past few days.

    Sure enough, she found something suspicious. Three days ago, there was a missing segment in the office surveince footage of the ¡°Super Brain¡± production team between 12:30 PM and 1: 00 PM.

    The missing time period was just half an hour, something that would go unnoticed unless specifically checked.

    The surveince footage from other times was normal without any issues.

    In other words, someone deliberately deleted that portion of the footage.

    For a hacker, recovering and restoring deleted and altered surveince footage was not a difficult task.

    Her fingertips danced across the keyboard, and after a moment, the deleted and altered footage was restored to its original state.

    She clicked on that segment of surveince footage. It was lunchtime between 12:00 PM and 2:00 PM, and the office was empty.

    After a few minutes, a familiar figure cautiously looked around and entered the office. Their target was clear as they headed straight to thest desk on the side.

    They turned on theputer, searched for something for a while, then nced anxiously toward the direction of the door. With the mouse in hand, they quickly performed some actions, shut down theputer, and hastily left the office.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow, her fingers swiftly tracing the IP location of thatputer. She hacked into theputer and examined the activity logs during that time.

    Looking at the records disyed on the screen, the result was just as she had expected.

    To bring her down, they had trampled on the dignity of the nation!

 Chapter 156 - 156: Finally Overturned (1)

    Chapter 156: Finally Overturned (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    However, the production office had ess control cards, so it wasn¡¯t something anyone could enter casually.

    Apart from the show¡¯s staff and some leaders from the television station, no one else could obtain an ess control card.

    So, who gave this person the ess card?

    Her fingertips lightly tapped on the table, finding the information of the yer from country R. She hacked into his phone and obtained evidence of someone sending him the challenge tasks.

    She directly packaged all the evidence and sent it to the person in charge of ¡°Super Brain.¡±

    The next day was the recording of the ¡°Super Brain¡± Grand Finale.

    When Lu Miao woke up and went downstairs, Gu Shiyan, the workaholic, had already left.

    Gu Ziheng told her, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the manager to cancel the performance contract with ¡®Super Brain.¡±¡®

    Lu Miao sat down at the dining table, picked up a shaomai, took a bite, furrowed her brows, and set it aside. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go? Breaking the contract like this will incur a penalty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just one million, and I was going to support you anyway. If you¡¯re not going, why should I?¡± Gu Ziheng replied directly.

    Lu Miao put down what she was holding and looked at him seriously. ¡°Is one million a small amount? Thrift and frugality are traditional virtues in our country. No squandering allowed.¡±

    Gu Ziheng whispered, ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to support someone else¡¯seback performance.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to support someone else. Who said I¡¯m not participating in the Grand Finale?¡± Lu Miao picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling and handed it to him.

    ¡°Huh? But you¡­ didn¡¯t you already¡­ eliminated in the semifinals¡­¡± Gu Ziheng stumbled, afraid to say the word ¡°eliminated¡± and upset Lu Miao.

    Before he could finish speaking, the phone on the table started ringing.

    Lu Miao reached out, shook it in front of Gu Ziheng, and then pressed the speaker button.

    ¡°Hello, Lu Miao, I¡¯m the director of ¡®Super Brain.¡¯ There seems to have been some issues with yesterday¡¯s semifinals, and we need you toe to the television station today to reconfirm.¡±

    ¡°Okay, understood.¡±

    Lu Miao hung up the phone, raised an eyebrow, and looked at Gu Ziheng. ¡°Canceling it still?¡±

    Gu Ziheng chuckled and immediately dialed his manager¡¯s number on his phone.

    Due to the issues in the semifinals, the recording for the Grand Finale was canceled today, but the news hadn¡¯t been released yet.

    When Lu Miao entered the television station, she coincidentally ran into Lu Siyu and a group of contestants from the neighboring show ¡°Idol 99¡±ing out of the dressing room.

    Upon seeing Lu Miao, the contestant with the number 38 sneered, ¡°She used connections to get into the show and snatch opportunities from others, and now that she lost, she still has the face toe to the show.¡±

    The contestant with the number 7 chimed in, ¡°Exactly, if I were her, I would dig a hole and bury myself here. Coming here just to be criticized.¡±

    Lu Siyu, standing beside them, said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She didn¡¯t want to lose and bring shame to the country.¡±

    Lu Miao was already tired of hearing her hypocritical words. She walked past them directly and said to Lu Siyu, ¡°See youter.¡±

    Then she headed straight toward the office of the production team.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s heart tightened suddenly. What did Lu Miao mean by that?

    They are not even in the same program group, not to mention she has already been eliminated.

    Some of the nearby contestants started gossiping and taunting as they watched Lu Siyu¡¯s back.

    A staff member entered Hall 2 and approached Lu Siyu, saying, ¡°Lu Siyu,e with me.¡±

    Lu Siyu saw the staff member¡¯s ¡°Super Brain¡± ID card and suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Biting her lip, she asked anxiously, ¡°May I ask what this is about?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get there,¡± the staff member replied, leading her into the office.

    Lu Miao, along with the other contestants from the ¡°Super Brain¡± semifinals and all the staff members, was present.

    Except for Lu Miao and the person in charge, almost everyone else looked puzzled and clearly had no idea what was happening.

    After Lu Siyu entered the room, the program director immediately took out their phone and projected a video on the LCD screen on the wall.

    It was the previously cut portion from the surveince footage.

    In the video, Lu Siyu entered the office, performed some operations on theputer, ana quicKIY lert.

    Then, during the same time period, there was a record of the challenge project being copied and transmitted from theputer.

    Everyone in the office turned to look at Lu Siyu.

    ¡°Lu Siyu, this is the evidence video that you stole the question and leaked to the program team¡¯s contestants in advance. Do you have anything else to say?¡±The program manager¡¯s expression was ugly.

    The challenge was leaked in advance. Not only did the hundreds of people on the program team waste their recording work yesterday, but it also caused huge economic losses and was seriously unfair to the other contestants.

    If it weren¡¯t for someone sending him this evidencest night, Lu Miao might have been continuously ndered and the finals could have been lost to the foreign contestant, once again trampling on the dignity of the country.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s fingers tightened by her side as she calmly spoke, ¡°I admit that it¡¯s my face in the video, but that doesn¡¯t mean the person in the video is me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re suggesting someone stole your face?¡± Wang Meng sarcastically chimed in.

    ¡°Al face-swapping technology is already advanced. It¡¯s not difficult to create such a video. If you want, I can demonstrate it right here.¡±

    Lu Siyu turned to the program director and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this video came from, but I participated in ¡®Idol 99,¡¯ which has nopetition with ¡®Super Brain.¡¯ I have no reason to take the risk of stealing ¡®Super Brain¡¯ questions.¡±

    The program director hesitated, seemingly considering the validity of her statement.

    Stealing the questions would bring her no benefit and would only lead to consequences if discovered.

    Seeing the program director¡¯s hesitation, Lu Siyu gathered herself and continued, ¡°I hope you can reveal the person who maliciously defamed me by sending this video. I will have mywyer file awsuit against them to protect my reputation.¡±

    Her words were righteous, causing some of the program staff to waver.

    Lu Miao sat calmly in the corner; she had known that Lu Siyu wouldn¡¯t easily admit it.

    The mobile phone was taken out, and with a pointed finger, a folder was opened, ready to be projected onto the screen.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the doorway, ¡°I can prove that she is lying. The person entering the office in the video and stealing the challenge questions and answers is indeed her..¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157: Banning Her

    Chapter 157: Banning Her

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao turned to look at the person at the door and was slightly stunned. Why was it him?

    Lu Siyu¡¯s face turned pale the moment she saw him. She said in a panic,¡± Brother, what are you talking about? Mom told us to get along well this morning. Even if you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t nder me like this because of someone else.¡±

    Lu Yinan looked at her with aplicated expression. He knew that Lu Siyu was trying to tell him that if he did this, Qin Shuang would be angry.

    However, their family had already let Lu Miao down.

    He could not change the attitude of his parents and family. All he could do was not to hurt her and to protect her as much as he could.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t nder you. Three days ago, when I made ns to have dinner with Xiaoyang, you happened toe looking for me and said you had something to take care of. Later, Xiaoyang realized that his ess card was missing, thinking he identally left it in the office. The surveince footage showed that it was during that time when his ess card went missing.¡±

    Lu Siyu gritted her teeth and stubbornly denied, ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove that I took the ess card.¡±

    Lu Yinan looked at her with immense disappointment. He didn¡¯t expect that even at this point, Lu Siyu still wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°That piece of clothing was the birthday gift I gave youst year, a limited edition customized by Givenchy. The print on each person¡¯s clothing is individually customized. The one I customized for you has the initials ¡®SY,¡¯ which stands for Siyu. There is only one piece like that in the world, and no one else could have it.¡±

    Previously, he thought that Lu Siyu disliked Lu Miao because she was young and suddenly found out that she wasn¡¯t their biological sibling, worrying that Lu Miao would take away the love and favor of their parents and rtives. But he didn¡¯t think she had a bad nature.

    However, this time, she went to extreme measures to eliminate Lu Miao, willingly using him to steal the questions, disregarding the honor and dignity of the country, and conspiring with that contestant from R country against Lu Miao.

    This wasn¡¯t just a matter of being young and ignorant; it was a matter of character, and her nature was simply too malicious.

    As Lu Yinan¡¯s words fell, everyone in the office simultaneously looked at the person on the screen in the video.

    The front of the jacket was indeed a floral font with the letters SY.

    Having been part of the Lu family for so many years, Mr. and Mrs. Lu had always treated Lu Siyu as a socialite, providing her with the best in terms of food and clothing.

    There were countless luxury brands in the cab, so she did not notice anything different about this dress.

    Being exposed by Lu Yinan in front of everyone, Lu Siyu felt as if her clothes had been stripped off and she was standing naked in public. Her face couldn¡¯t have looked uglier.

    Especially her vehement refutations just now, they now felt like ps, one after another, harshly striking her face.

    The truth of the matter was clear. The program¡¯s chief executive announced in front of everyone that the semifinals were invalidated due to cheating, and the contestant from R country was directly disqualified from thepetition.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept this. It¡¯s not like I cheated on my own. I only took a look at what others sent me, and it was during the performance that I realized it was the challenge project. Even if she didn¡¯t send it to me, I could still defeat all of you,¡± the contestant from R country argued cunningly.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll make myself convinced and satisfied. We don¡¯t need a new set of questions, just the one you saw the answers for yesterday. The person in charge will randomly select one while disrupting the arrangement of the shapes. If you can beat me, I¡¯ll withdraw from the program right away.¡±

    Using the questions he had seen the answers for in a rematch was even harsher than using new questions. It was like he had already done all the exam questions, while Lu Miao knew nothing.

    If, under these circumstances, he still lost, then it could only mean that he and Lu Miao were simply not on the same level.

    The person in charge quickly brought up the challenge from yesterday, scrambled the order of the shapes on the spot, and randomly selected one.

    The result was no surprise.

    Lu Miao took 15 seconds on his first attempt and only 10 seconds on his second.

    His time decreased with each attempt.

    The contestant from R country, on the other hand, struggled for a long time and finally answered after 30 seconds.

    The verdict was clear.

    The contestant from R country could only leave in disappointment.

    The program team decided that Lu Siyu would bear the full responsibility for the economic losses caused by the leaked questions. The person in charge immediately reached out to the leaders of the television station, and after discussions, it was decided to revoke Lu Siyu¡¯s participation in ¡°Idol 99¡± and impose a ban on her participation in all programs of Lychee TV in the future.

    This punishment was essentially a direct cklisting of Lu Siyu by Litchi TV. Lu Siyu, halfway through the program, was sent back to pack her things and leave.

    The person in charge then announced the rescheduling of the semifinals.

    Lu Miao walked out of the office and saw Lu Yinan waiting outside. She walked directly toward him.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Yinan would step forward without hesitation to expose Lu Siyu in this matter..

 Chapter 158 - 158: Escorted by Two Great Bachelors

    Chapter 158: Escorted by Two Great Bachelors

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Although this situation could have been resolved without Lu Yinan exposing her, she still appreciated his goodwill.

    Lu Yinan looked sincerely at her. ¡°I should be the one to apologize. It¡¯s because of me that Siyu was able to steal the questions, which resulted in you being criticized for so long. I¡¯m sorry.

    Also, I apologize for questioning you and demanding an apology without understanding the truth when I first met you.

    Today, I¡¯m not doing this to seek your forgiveness. Neither I nor the Lu family have the right to do so.

    I just want to let you know that, regardless of what our parents do, I am on your side.¡±

    After saying that, he bowed deeply to Lu Miao with a profound sense of apology. It seemed like he was afraid to see her reaction, fearing that she might say something unepting. Once he finished, he turned around and quickly walked away.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yinan would be able to stand out among the filthy mud of the Lu family.

    She had always been someone who would return the favor when others showed her respect.

    She could feel Lu Yinan¡¯s sincere kindness toward her.

    Looking at his lonely back, she said,¡± Wait a minute.¡±

    Lu Yinan¡¯s body froze on the spot. He turned around and asked carefully,¡± Is there anything else?¡±

    He was also a god who shone brightly in the esports field and was far beyond the reach of many fans.

    This was the first time in his life that he had been so humble.

    ¡°I¡¯ll add you on WeChat so we can y games together sometime, ¡± Lu Miao casually said.

    Lu Yinan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Did this mean that Miao Miao had forgiven him?

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    He quickly took out his phone and opened the WeChat QR code, holding it up in front of Lu Miao.

    His eyes stared intently at the phone screen as he watched Lu Miao scan the code and send a friend request. Without hesitation, he immediately clicked ¡°ept¡± when he saw the friend request in his contacts.

    He feared that if he waited even a second longer, Lu Miao would retract the request.

    Excitedly, he said, ¡°Where are you headed now? Let me give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°No need. You still have your show to finish, so go back and continue recording. We¡¯ll get in touchter,¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Yinan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Can Ie to the studio next time when you¡¯re recording?¡±

    Lu Miao responded decisively, ¡°Of course.¡±

    When she returned home, Lu Yinan immediately sent a game invitation that evening.

    Lu Miao took a look and downloaded the game.

    Once she entered the game, Lu Yinan messaged her privately, ¡°Have you yed this game before?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Miao replied truthfully.

    ¡°Remember to stay behind meter, don¡¯t worry, with me around, no one can hurt you.¡±

    Lu Yinan briefly exined the game rules and tactics to her.

    Lu Miao observed and adapted within two minutes.

    Just as Lu Yinan was excitedly nning to lead her to dominate the game, Lu Miao suddenly executed abo, instantly eliminating three opponents who surrounded her.

    Then, before the other two opponents could react, she swiftly killed them as well. In one move, they were gone.

    Lu Yinan stared at the ¡°Game Over¡± screen, almost thinking he was hallucinating.

    Incredulously, he suggested another round, but this time Lu Miao was even faster. Before the opponents could react, she delivered a lethal blow! Lu Yinan was dumbfounded. Was this a newbie who had never yed before?

    This was too much of a blow!

    After a pause, he said seriously,¡± Miao Miao, do you want to join my team and y in the professional league with me?¡±

    ¡°No, I still have to take the college entrance examination. I don¡¯t have time.¡±Lu Miao refused decisively.

    Her career had already spanned across the fields of metaphysics, medicine, and science and technology. There were still a few academicians waiting for her to enter the researchb. so she reallv didn¡¯t have the time topete.

    The program team publicly revealed the issue with the semifinals on the official Weibo ount and selected a new contestant from the previous foreign participants.

    Lu Miao led the Chinese team to a 2-1 victory over the foreign team.

    On the day of the finals, Gu Ziheng and Lu Miao went to the TV station together in the morning.

    As soon as the two entered the studio, they happened toe across Lu Yinan walking from the other side.

    Gu Ziheng immediately stepped forward, firmly positioning himself in front of Lu Miao.

    ¡°What do you want again, Mr. Lu?¡± he asked.

    Lu Yinan gave him a disdainful nce. ¡°I¡¯m here to watch my sister¡¯s match. What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    After spending the past couple of nights ying games together, their rtionship had be closer.

    ¡°She¡¯s not your sister anymore. Miao Miao has long cut ties with your Lu family,¡± Gu Ziheng retorted.

    Lu Yinan didn¡¯t back down. ¡°That¡¯s right, she has nothing to do with your family. I heard she moved out of your Gu family a long time ago.¡±

    Seeing that the two were about to start a fight right at the entrance of the studio, Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched, and she walked directly between them.

    In a cold and ruthless tone, she said, ¡°If you keep arguing, both of you can go back to your own homes and note in.¡±

    The two who were just at each other¡¯s throats instantly fell silent, giving each other disdainful looks, and then coolly followed Lu Miao into the studio, one on each side.

    As a former top star and in hiseback performance, Gu Ziheng naturally had a huge fan base.

    Upon entering, he immediately received cheers from his fans.

    Gu Ziheng was reliable in front of outsiders. He smiled and greeted the fans elegantly with a raised hand, then slightly stepped aside, allowing Lu Miao to sit down.

    Meanwhile, Lu Yinan, as the current number one esports yer, had an evenrger fan following.

    Although there was no prior notice, the screams and cheers from the audience were still deafening.

    With one hand in his pocket, he waved to the fans in the audience.

    At this moment, the two of them unknowingly gave Lu Miao an overwhelming presence!

    The audience was astonished to see both of them standing behind Lu Miao at the same time, as if she were their leader. They couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    Who exactly was Lu Miao? She managed to have two top male idols escorting her!

    They wanted to be the center of such adoration too!

    Even before thepetition started, the atmosphere in the venue was already heated due to their arrival.

    After the host took the stage, Gu Ziheng, as the guest performer, was the first to appear.

    His voice had suffered for many years, and although his fans were eagerly anticipating hiseback, they couldn¡¯t help but worry if his voice had fully recovered.

    But as soon as Gu Ziheng spoke, his clear and low maic voice instantly captivated everyone in the audience.

    It was even more perfect than when his voice was still intact several years ago.

    They could already sense that Gu Ziheng was going to reach the top of the charts once again with thiseback.

    Gu Ziheng smiled, his eyes slightly red as he looked at Lu Miao. He never thought he would be able to step back onto the stage in this lifetime.

    ¡°I want to thank someone, she is my redemption, and it is thanks to her that I can return to the stage! Lu Miao, no matter what happens in the future, I will always support you!¡±

    In the finals, Lu Miao defeated everyone and won the title of Brain King, protecting the country¡¯s dignity and honor!

    After the match ended, the three of them managed to sneak out of the back door after avoiding the fans with great difficulty. At that moment, the phone in Lu Miao¡¯s pocket rang..

 Chapter 159 - 159: Digging her own grave

    Chapter 159: Digging her own grave

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Taking out her phone, Lu Miao answered the call. ¡°Boss, someone is offering one million to hire you for a strange job.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Miao¡¯s voice rose with curiosity.

    As her intermediary and contact person, Lin Bufan had seen all sorts of things in recent days, so for him to find it strange, it must be something out of the ordinary.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message on WeChat, take a look,¡± Lin Bufan said, unsure of how to exin.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Miao quickly received a message from Lin

    Bufan.

    Finally, Lu Miao understood why Lin Bufan found it strange.

    ¡°Lu Miao, September 15, 2006, the third hour of the night.¡±

    The message was apanied by a photo of her and information about her birthce.

    The request was to borrow her fortune and then curse her using a voodoo doll.

    Lu Miao had a rough idea of what was going on and replied directly, ¡°Did they leave a name or contact information?¡±

    ¡°They only mentioned the surname Qin. Do you want me to find out who this person is?¡± Lin Bufan replied.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. This was a clear sign that Lu Siyu, unable to surpass her in legitimate ways due to her inferior abilities, was resorting to hical means.

    ¡°In that case, should we decline this job directly?¡± Lin Bufan asked.

    Lu Miao smirked. ¡°Why decline? Of course, we should ept it. Not only should we ept it, but we should also raise the price to five million.¡±

    This was Qin Shuang digging her own grave.

    Since she came to Lu Miao for help, it was such a great opportunity that Lu Miao couldn¡¯t afford to miss.

    If she didn¡¯t take this chance to deceive Qin Shuang, how could she repay her for her cunning intentions?

    Lin Bufan immediately understood her intention. She wanted to deceive the person. Excitedly, he replied, ¡°Alright, understood.¡±

    Lu Miao, Gu Ziheng, and Lu Yinan went to celebrate with a dinner together.

    The two of them had been at odds with each other from start to finish. After dinner, Lu Yinan spoke directly to Lu Miao, ¡°I have a vacant small courtyard in Gu Lane. Do you want to stay there?¡±

    ¡°The surroundings are nice and quiet, without anyone disturbing you.¡±

    While speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but give a disdainful nce at Gu Ziheng.

    ¡°Heh, stay at your ce and get bullied by your parents and your sister? What if they find out? Should she be kicked out overnight?¡± Gu Ziheng sneered.

    Speaking of this, Lu Yinan was at a loss for words.

    Although those things were not his doing, it was ultimately the Lu family¡¯s fault.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I won¡¯t be staying in the capital for a few days. I still have to go back to Luo City.¡±Lu Miao replied.

    Lu Yinan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded happily.¡± Okay.¡±

    After bidding farewell to Lu Miao, he returned to his residence and saw Qin Shuang sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Because of Lu Siyu¡¯s injuryst time, Qin Shuang had been apanying her during this period of time, personally taking care of her food and daily life.

    As he approached and greeted her, Qin Shuang stood up and pped him hard, saying angrily, ¡°You heartless person! It was almost because of you, Lu Miao, that our Lu family was on the brink of destruction. Siyu worked so hard for the Lu family, and yet you joined forces with that ungrateful wolf to bully your own sister.¡±

    Lu Yinan looked at her and replied, ¡°Lu Miao is my sister too.¡±

    He could understand that Qin Shuang had raised Lu Siyu for so many years and couldn¡¯t bear to let her go, but no matter what, Lu Miao was her biological daughter. He couldn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t treat Lu Miao well.

    ¡°Our Lu family doesn¡¯t need an ungrateful and unfilial child like her,¡± Qin Shuang growled through gritted teeth.

    Lu Yinan¡¯s face showed exhaustion. ¡°It was you who schemed against her first, you who wronged her. When you sent Lu Miao to the Gu family for the sake of the dowry, did you ever consider her well-being? Did you ever think about what would happen to Lu Miao after she was sent there if the Gu family truly wanted someone to sacrifice their life? You can treat Siyu as your own daughter, so why can¡¯t you treat her well?¡±

    Qin Shuang sneered, ¡°Can that wild child who grew up in the countrysidepare to Siyu?¡±

    Lu Yinan couldn¡¯t believe that his parents disliked Lu Miao for such a reason.

    His voice turned cold. ¡°She grew up in the countryside because of your neglect from the beginning. Since you never treated her as your own daughter from the start, what right do you have now to call her unfilial?¡±

    Qin Shuang, infuriated, raised her hand and pped him again. ¡°Get lost! It¡¯s not your ce to meddle in my affairs. Let me tell you, I gave birth to her, so I have the right to let her live and let her die.¡±

    When Lu Yinan heard this, he waspletely disappointed in Qin Shuang.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll bear the losses of the broadcasting station. Consider it myst favor to the Lu family. I will also bear the responsibility for Lu Miao¡¯s loss. From now on, don¡¯t look for me no matter what happens to the Lu family.¡±O With that, he turned around and left.

    As Lu Siyu, who had been listening to themotion downstairs, heard the sound of the car engine starting and driving away, her teeth clenched so hard that they felt like they would shatter.

    Not only did the brothers of the Gu family stand against her, but now even Lu Yinan had taken Lu Miao¡¯s side.

    Lu Qin, who had already been growing increasingly displeased with her due to Lu Miao overshadowing her during this period, would surely abandon her once he found out that her selection show had fallen through.

    No, she couldn¡¯t afford to give up and stay in that deste countryside.

    She gritted her teeth. Since the selection show wasn¡¯t going to work, she would go for live broadcasting, be an inte celebrity, and then find a way to enter the entertainment industry.

    The recording of the program ¡°Super Brain¡± had already concluded.

    After returning home, Lu Miao initially nned to book her ticket and return to Luo City the next day. As she casually opened herputer and logged into the forum, she noticed that she had received numerous private messages in the backend.

    There were people requesting her to visit their locations for feng Shui consultations, fortune-telling sessions, and even life-altering requests from various parts of the country.

    As Lu Miao nced through the messages, preparing to log off, her peripheral vision caught sight of a bounty offer on the forum homepage.

    The reward amount was ten million yuan, and it indicated that five people had previously taken the job, but without exception, they had all failed.

    Lu Miao clicked on it with great interest and looked at the task description. It was quite simple: experiencing nightmares and waking up to perform strange actions every night.

    Ordinary nightmares wouldn¡¯t warrant such a high reward, nor would they result in so many failures.

    She checked the address and realized it was conveniently located in the capital city, not too far from her current location.

    Although she still had two hundred million yuan in her bank ount, for someone who spent money like water, that amount was only enough to buy a few magical tools or make a couple of investments. How could she pass up such a lucrative opportunity? a lucrative opportunity?

    She directly epted the task.

    After logging off and closing herputer, she had just finished freshening up when she received a message from Lin Bufan. He informed her that Qin Shuang had agreed, and he had cunningly made her pay a deposit of five million yuan in advance.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel ironic. When the Lu family took her in, they wouldn¡¯t spend a penny on her, but now they were willing to spend so much money just to ruin her.

    How could there be such parents in this world?

 Chapter 160 - 160: Jumping Back and forth on the Edge of Falling (1)

    Chapter 160: Jumping Back and forth on the Edge of Falling (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After receiving the transfer from Lin Bufan, Lu Miao immediately transferred the money to a charity fund ount.

    The next day, once Gu Ziheng and Gu Shiyu had left, Lu Miao quickly disguised herself and hailed a taxi to the location she had seen yesterday.

    As she approached the door, she raised her hand and pressed the doorbell.

    A minuteter, she heard hurried footsteps approaching from inside the house, followed by the door opening from the inside.

    A woman in her thirties, dressed in a mature and capable manner, appeared at the door. She nced at Lu Miao up and down before speaking, ¡°You¡¯re Master Mountain River?¡±

    The woman had posted the reward request on the forum, and five so-called masters had already visited, but none of them had been sessful. She had given up and was nning to cancel the reward when she unexpectedly received a message that someone had epted it, using the ID ¡°Master

    Mountain River.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tang Fei,¡± the woman introduced herself, stepping back to make way for her.

    Once inside, Lu Miao immediately furrowed her brows.

    Therge floor-to-ceiling windows were covered by thick ckout curtains,pletely blocking out the bright sunshine outside. Despite the sunny weather, the room was cold and dimly lit, with only a yellowed wallmp illuminating a small area of the living room.

    She could vaguely see the luxurious decor of the living room and the generalyout of the surroundings.

    It was a four-bedroom apartment with a living room, and the bedrooms were arranged in the shape of a four-leaf clover.

    As Lu Miao circled the living room, she squinted her eyes when she passed by the bedroom in the southeast corner.

    Tang Fei, who was behind her, asked, ¡°Master, is there something wrong with this house?¡±

    Lu Miao turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re probably not the owner of this house.¡±

    Upon hearing this. Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. If the master

    could tell that, then she must have real abilities.

    Nodding, she was about to speak when the door of the bedroom in the northeast corner suddenly opened, and a figure that Lu Miao was all too familiar with walked out quickly.

    ¡°Sister Fei, Xueqing seems to be feeling unwell.¡±

    Lu Miao stared at the face that she had just parted with half an hour ago, feeling somewhat speechless.

    Damn it, she just wanted to make some pocket money on the side. Did things have to be this coincidental?

    Fortunately, she had been using disguises recently.

    As Gu Ziheng noticed her staring at him in silence, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to touch his face, feeling somewhat perplexed. He asked, ¡°Who are you? Is there something wrong with my face?¡±

    Lu Miao coughed twice, covering her mouth, and used voice modtion techniques to change her voice. She replied, ¡°No, I just feel like I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±

    Tang Fei, who was behind them, didn¡¯t pay attention to why Lu Miao suddenly changed her voice. She continued with the introductions and hurriedly led Lu Miao towards the room.

    ¡°This is the master I invited. And this is Gu Ziheng, a singer and Xueqing¡¯s good friend.¡¯

    The three of them entered the bedroom.

    Inside, just like the living room, it was dimly lit.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and pressed the switch on the wall near the entrance, instantly brightening the room with light.

    On the opposite bed, a pale-faced woman immediately grabbed the nket and covered her head, screaming, ¡°Turn it off! Turn it off immediately!¡±

    Tang Fei hurriedly moved to turn off the lights, but Lu Miao stopped her, blocking her hand.

    Then she walked straight to the side of the bed and lifted the woman¡¯s nket in one go.

    ¡°Get out! Turn off the lights and give me back my nket!¡±

    The woman red at her in anger, her eyes filled with dense red blood vessels, looking as if they were about to bleed.

    She was wrapped in a tightly fitted ck robe.

    Her face had a pale, paper-likeplexion.

    Bruises were scattered on her exposed neck, hands, and ankles.

    The ghastly appearance was even more horrifying against the pale skin.

    Gu Ziheng couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath.

    MO Xueqing was his only good friend in the entertainment industry. During the two years when his voice was damaged, she had been there to encourage him, apanying him through the toughest times.

    In the past two years, her career had skyrocketed. She had be a triple-threat in film, television, and music. Her movie ¡°The Last Wildflower¡± alone had grossed 5 billion at the box office, earning her two Best Actress awards. She was considered one of the top-tier female artists in the industry.

    Because of her busy schedule, their meetings had be less frequent. He had been unable to reach her on the phone recently, and it wasn¡¯t until he called Tang Fei today that he found out something had happened.

    When he arrived in the morning, Tang Fei only mentioned that she couldn¡¯t be exposed to light. The room had been pitch ck, and he hadn¡¯t seen anything while apanying MO Xueqing.

    ¡°Tang Fei, what happened to Xueqing?

    Tang Fei shook her head and remained silent.

    Lu Miao casually tossed the nket she was holding aside.

    Upon seeing this, MO Xueqing suddenly showed a fierce expression, growling at her in a threatening manner like a wild beast.

    Her once snow-white and round teeth now appeared sharp andpletely unlike the teeth a human should have.

    Lu Miao walked forward and approached the bedside. Just as MO Xueqing was about to pounce on her, Lu Miao reached out and pped a talisman on her forehead.

    MO Xueqing, who had been restless since the lights were turned on, instantly calmed down and obediently sat on the bed.

    Tang Fei watched in awe and fear, quickly asking, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with Xueqing?

    Lu Miao turned around, looking at her with a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile. She replied, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that question?

    Tang Fei¡¯s expression wavered as she looked at the calm and obedient MO Xueqing on the bed. She had a hunch that this so-called young master beside her might actually be able to solve the problem.

    After some hesitation, she bit her lip and spoke, ¡°Xueqing has a special identity. If this matter is exposed, her career, rtionships, and everything else in her life will bepletely ruined. So, regardless of the oue, I hope you can keep it confidential.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our most basic professional ethics,¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    Tang Fei took a slight breath and finally made up her mind to speak.

    ¡°In these past few years, Xueqing has faced numerous obstacles and stagnation in her career. The entertainment industry is a ce of fame and fortune, where stepping on others and being stepped on is the norm. In this industry, not being popr is considered a crime, and Xueqing has suffered a lot because of

    that. ¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, she followed someone¡¯s advice and went to T country to seek blessings and consult a local monk. She brought back an amulet and¡­,¡± Tang Fei seemed hesitant to continue.

    Lu Miao interjected, ¡°A baby corpse.¡±

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°She raised a ghost?¡±

    There has always been a rumor circting in the industry that raising a ghost can change one¡¯s fortune and bring good luck. However, this method is too sinister, and it¡¯s not without consequences. So most people only listen to it as a mere story and dare not actually act upon it.

    He never imagined that MO Xueqing would go to such an extent.

    Tang Fei nodded reluctantly. ¡°I advised her against it when I found out, but at that time, she had already brought it back, and I had no other choice. Since then, her career did start to rapidly develop.¡±

    ¡°I thought she hadpletely mastered how to bnce and make use of this matter, but it all changed half a year ago..¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161: Innocent Young Master Gu

    Chapter 161: Innocent Young Master Gu

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°But starting from six months ago, she started having nightmares every night. She would always dream of that childing to collect a debt from her, and she was increasingly afraid of light. From the beginning of wearing sunsses when going out to not being able to leave the room, now she can¡¯t even turn on the lights. Strange bruises would inexplicably appear on her body. I can sense that her body seems to be undergoing some kind of change, her personality has be more vtile, and she¡¯s bing less and less like herself¡­¡¯

    Tang Fei hesitated for a moment, then spoke up, ¡°She¡¯s bing more and more like someone or something is possessing her and gradually recing her.

    She once tried to get rid of that thing.¡±

    Tang Fei¡¯s face showed an expression of extreme fear.

    ¡°But that thing would seem to reappear out of thin air. No matter how far she threw it, she would see it back in the house the next day. So, she locked it in that room. But things didn¡¯t get better, instead, Xueqing¡¯s condition worsened. I¡¯ve tried many methods and consulted many masters, but nothing worked.¡±

    Gu Ziheng furrowed his brow. No wonder for the past six months, MO Xueqing almost declined all public events and didn¡¯t even attend several award ceremonies.

    He initially thought she was just too busy , but it turned out to be something like this.

    He had been busy producing a talent show for the past six months, and he neglected to notice earlier.

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°This thing requires its owner to offer it their fresh blood every day. The higher the owner¡¯s demands, the higher the price they have to pay, and its appetite will growrger. Until the owner can no longer bear it and pays the price with their life. MO Xueqing¡¯s career sess in the past two years came from it, so the price she had to pay was naturally not small. She must have found it difficult to bear six months ago and panicked, directly cutting off the offering, which resulted in a bacsh.¡±

    ¡°So what should she do? How can she get rid of that thing?¡± Tang Fei anxiously asked.

    ¡°In this world, getting and giving are bnced. If you want to obtain something, you must pay an equal price in return. It can be effort or sweat, but she took the wrong path. She gained great fame and fortune and must inevitably pay a corresponding price.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at her, ¡°I can indeed help her solve this problem, but the price is her career. Can you ept that?¡±

    Tang Fei hesitated and looked at MO Xueqing lying on the bed. Although she was her manager, they had been like sisters for so many years.

    She wasn¡¯t considering her own interests; she just wanted to save her friend¡¯s life. MO Xueqing prioritised her career more than anything else. She had already given up so much for her career. If she agreed to it, it would destroy everything for her.

    Would MO Xueqing me her when she regained consciousness?

    Biting her lip, she said, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Lu Miao shook her head and, seeing Tang Fei¡¯s hesitation, stood up directly. ¡°This talisman can protect her for twenty-four hours. Take your time to consider. I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Her hasty appearance and crude disguise would pose a greater risk the longer she stayed here, exposing herself in front of Gu Ziheng.

    Gu Ziheng was too familiar with her. At the moment, he was still in shock over MO Xueqing, but once he snapped out of it, he would inevitably notice something.

    As Lu Miao was about to leave, Tang Fei bit her lip and spoke hurriedly, ¡°I agree. ¡±

    Encountering a true master with real abilities was rare and hard toe by. Perhaps if they missed this opportunity, they would never find another one.

    If MO Xueqing med her after regaining consciousness, Tang Fei was willing to ept it.

    As a friend, all she wanted was to save her life.

    Lu Miao shook her head and turned to look at Gu Ziheng, ¡°Cigarette.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh.¡±

    Gu Ziheng realized and quickly reached into his pocket to fetch a cigarette.

    He handed it to Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao took it and gave him a meaningful look.

    She had repeatedly reminded him not to smoke, especially now that his throat had just recovered. He needed to be more careful.

    She had only asked him casually to test him. She didn¡¯t expect him to really have it.

    This guy really deserved a beating!

    Gu Ziheng shivered inexplicably from her gaze.

    What was going on?

    Why did he suddenly have a bad feeling that someone had seen through him?

    Moreover, for some reason, this master gave him a familiar feeling.

    He couldn¡¯t tell exactly where it was familiar, but he could feel it.

    Lu Miao continued to reach out. Gu Ziheng reacted quickly this time and quickly found a lighter and handed it to her.

    ¡°Wine, raw egg, bowl.¡±

    Tang Fei, who was at the side, quickly turned around and went outside to get it.

    After getting everything, Lu Miao put the egg white into the bowl and looked at Gu Ziheng.

    ¡°Virgin?¡±

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s face reddened unexpectedly.

    Who would have thought that despite being in the corrupted and chaotic entertainment industry for so many years, the young master of the Gu family was unexpectedly innocent in this regard.

    Not wanting to delve into it further, Lu Miao said, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow a drop of your blood.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Ziheng extended his hand, his face still flushed.

    In a sh of silver light between Lu Miao¡¯s fingers, before Gu Ziheng could see clearly, he felt a sharp pain on his fingertip.

    A single drop of fresh blood dripped into the bowl of egg white and dissolved.

    Lu Miao approached MO Xueqing, removing the previously affixed talisman. Before MO Xueqing could react, Lu Miao dipped her fingertip into the bloodied egg white and quickly drew several talismans on her forehead and face.

    MO Xueqing immediately clutched her head in pain, and the sound of a baby crying filled the room.

    The eerie sound sent shivers down the spines of Gu Ziheng and Tang Fei.

    Lu Miao set down the alcohol, ced the cigarette between her lips, lit it, and handed the lighter back to Gu Ziheng.

    Then she took a deep drag and blew the smoke directly towards MO Xueqing.

    The cries instantly became shriller.

    At the same time, with a single hand gesture, Lu Miao lightly tapped MO Xueqing¡¯s forehead.

    In the extremely tense moment, Gu Ziheng couldn¡¯t help but inwardly admire how cool Lu Miao was.

    An invisible ck shadow swiftly shed by, and MO Xueqing slumped on the bed.

    Immediately after, a sound of things being knocked over came from the room in the southeast corner.

    LU Miao llung a cansman anu IL Ilew out 01 ner nanu towarus me uoor. Quickly grabbing a nearby bottle of alcohol, she scattered a line of it at the entrance.

    ¡°You two stay here and don¡¯te out.¡±

    Then she dashed outside in a single stride.

    Both of them were on edge, and all they could hear was the sound of the door opening and closing, followed by the ttering noise as if something was repeatedly hitting the wall, interspersed with the piercing cries.

    Five minutester, everything fell silent.

    A creaking sound came from the living room as the door opened.

    Strangely, neither of them heard any footsteps at all.

    Goosebumps rose all over Tang Fei¡¯s body, and she nervously looked at Gu Ziheng.

    Who exactly hade out?

    Could the master have been defeated by that ghost?

    Shaking his head, Gu Ziheng gathered his courage and walked toward the direction of the door..

 Chapter 162 - 162: Sheâ€™s Really Incredibly Cool!

    Chapter 162: She¡¯s Really Incredibly Cool!

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Ziheng shook his head and mustered up the courage to walk towards the door.

    Outside, the darkness had thickened into an imprable ckness, as if a pool of ink that couldn¡¯t be dispersed. Despite the mere door separating the room, it felt like two separate worlds divided by a line drawn by the boundary of the alcoholic beverage.

    Half darkness, half light.

    As Gu Ziheng approached the door, he lifted his leg, only to be forcefully pushed back by an invisible barrier.

    Startled, he reached out and groped in the air, finding nothing.

    It was as if his being pushed back was just a figment of his imagination.

    About to retract his hand, a pale hand suddenly emerged from the darkness, tightly gripping his wrist.

    A chilling sensation, unlike anything human, instantly spread through his captured wrist.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s heart sank, and he tried to pull his hand back forcefully, but the slender fingers clung onto him like iron tongs.

    Tang Fei stood there, her mouth agape in fear.

    As Gu Ziheng nced around, he spotted the wine bottle that had been thrown to the ground earlier. He quickly bent down and picked it up.

    Just as he was about to strike at the hand, Lu Miao stepped out from the darkness. She nced at him and spoke directly, ¡°I told you not to leave. Consider yourself lucky that it¡¯s me who came out; otherwise, that strike just now would have killed you.¡±

    Gu Ziheng shuddered as he flexed his wrist, feeling the lingering coldness from the previous touch.

    Thank goodness it was this master.

    But her hand was so cold?

    Thinking about that abnormal temperature, he turned his head and saw Lu

    Miao holding a ck box with intricate patterns, about the size of a shoebox. Guessing that it contained the legendary little ghost, he quickly took a step

    back.

    Lu Miao walked directly to the bedside, nced at MO Xueqing, and then turned to Tang Fei, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of. Besides feeling a bit weak, there shouldn¡¯t be any other problems with her body. Let her rest well for a while. ¡±

    ¡°You were fortunate to encounter me nearby this time. I arrived just in time. If you entertain such thoughts again next time, you may not be so lucky.¡±

    Considering MO Xueqing¡¯s condition, she would likely bepletely reced within two or three days.

    Fortunately, she was in Beijing, not too far away. If she were farther, Lu Miao probably wouldn¡¯t have taken on this case.

    ¡°Understood. There won¡¯t be a next time,¡± Tang Fei nodded, assuring her.

    ¡°When will Xueqing wake up and return to normal?¡± Tang Fei hesitated before asking again.

    ¡°It depends on her. It could be several tens of minutes or several hours,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Tang Fei hesitated for a moment and spoke once more, ¡°Can we continue staying in this house?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Just open the windows, ventte, and let in more sunlight. I have some other matters to attend to. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Lu Miao said, walking straight outside.

    On the forum, bounty tasks required payment before being posted to prevent people from making false high bids without having the money, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about receiving payment.

    ¡°Master, wait,¡± Gu Ziheng hurriedly followed her.

    Lu Miao turned her head and asked, ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    Gu Ziheng felt somewhat embarrassed as he spoke, ¡°Master, what do you think of my aptitude? Can I be your disciple?¡±

    One reason was his second brother¡¯s special situation, and the terrifying experience fromst time still haunted him.

    If he could learn these skills himself, he could assist his second brother if he encountered trouble again, instead of helplessly watching without being able to do anything.

    The other reason was that he genuinely found her actions just now incredibly cool, and he was curious about this mysterious profession.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lip twitched, and she tly refused, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t ept disciples.¡±

    ¡°Can I add you on WeChat then?¡± Gu Ziheng persisted, unwilling to give up.

    If he couldn¡¯t be a disciple, it would be fine to be friends.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have WeChat,¡± Lu Miao quickly left before he could ask again.

    Tang Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief and pulled open all the curtains in the room, allowing the bright sunlight to fill the entire house.

    The previous gloom and coldness seemed to dissipate instantly, and the house regained its warmth.

    Knowing that MO Xueqing was safe, Gu Ziheng bid farewell to Tang Fei and prepared to leave.

    As they reached the doorstep, he casually asked, ¡°Tang Fei, where did you find this master?¡±

    Tang Fei replied, ¡°On an online forum, someone rmended her. I think her

    ID was something like ¡®Master Mountain River¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What? Master Mountain River?¡± Gu Ziheng eximed.

    If he remembered correctly, the master who helped solve his second brother¡¯s problem was the Master Mountain River!

    His grandmother and mother had even gone to the Lin family to personally meet this master, but they had always been refused.

    ¡°Yes, I think her ID was something like that. Is there a problem?¡± Tang Fei asked, puzzled.

    She was also unaware of the details as she was introduced to this forum by someone else.

    Gu Ziheng didn¡¯t have time to exin further to her. He hurriedly rushed out of the house.

    Taking the elevator downstairs, he ran all the way to the entrance of the residentialplex but couldn¡¯t find a trace of the master.

    Helpless, he had to give up the search and called Tang Fei instead, asking her to send him the link to the forum. Then, he drove to the TV station.

    By the time he finished his busy day and returned to his residence, it was already around eight or nine in the evening. Lu Miao, for once, wasn¡¯t studying in the upstairs bedroom. She was holding a tablet, ying a game.

    Gu Ziheng approached and sneakily nced at the tablet, seeing the familiar ID that was ying with Lu Miao¡¯s team. He clenched his teeth.

    That bastard Lu Yinan has been ying games with his sister-inw way too oftentely.

    There¡¯s definitely some ulterior motive behind it!

    He reached out and picked up the remote control from the nearby table, turning on the TV. ¡°Youth Trainee¡± is premiering today. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything that needs improvement.¡±

    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Miao heard this, she quickly ended the battle in her game and quit.

    Gu Ziheng really put in the effort for this talent show, from the initial training on the ind to every group performance, stage design, and even personally participating in the production of the theme song, striving for perfection in every aspect.

    And judging from the broadcasting results, the program production, including costumes and makeup, is much better than ¡°Idol 99¡±.

    Although the early stage of closed training did cost a lot of money, the contestants excelled in singing and dancing, surpassing their counterparts in skill.

    The only downside is probably the post-production editing and marketing.

    As the two of them were engrossed in their discussion, the door opened, and Gu Shiyan finally finished his busy work and returned.

    At a nce, he saw the two of them with their heads almost together. He reached out to unbutton his cuffs while walking over and directly grabbed Gu Ziheng¡¯s cor, unceremoniously pulling him away.

    In a serious tone, he said, ¡°Sit properly.¡±

    Gu Ziheng pouted, about to retort, but suddenly remembered the encounter with the Master Mountain River at MO Xueqing¡¯s ce in the morning. He immediately turned his head excitedly and said to him, ¡°Bro, I met the Master Mountain River today!¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163: Exposed?

    Chapter 163: Exposed?

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Second brother, I met Master Mountain River today!¡±

    Gu Shiyan instinctively nced at Lu Miao, only to find her engrossed in watching TV, showing no reaction.

    Leisurely taking off his jacket, Gu Shiyan asked, ¡°Where did you meet her?¡±

    ¡°At my friend¡¯s ce.¡± Gu Ziheng excitedly recounted what he had witnessed at MO Xueqing¡¯s earlier that morning.

    ¡°Bro, you have no idea how impressive she was! With just a raw egg, a cigarette, and her hands like this, and like that¡­¡±

    As Gu Ziheng spoke, he animatedly demonstrated Master Mountain River¡¯s gestures and movements.

    ¡°Hepletely handled that troublesome little ghost! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe such magical things exist in this world.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s experience differed from MO Xueqing¡¯s; it had nothing to do with demons or monsters. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t personally witnessed what Master Mountain River did. So although he found it extraordinary at the time, it wasn¡¯t as shocking as seeing it firsthand today!

    ¡°I even wanted to ask her to take me as her apprentice, but he tly refused,¡± Gu Ziheng said with a hint of regret.

    Gu Shiyan smoothed his clothes and asked, ¡°Did you get a clear look at what he looked like?¡±

    Gu Ziheng pondered for a moment. ¡°She was a pretty woman. Judging by her attire, she should be around the same age as you, second brother. She had long legs, seemingly taller than Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Hearing these descriptions, Gu Shiyan furrowed his brow. ¡°Are you certain you saw her clearly?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! My eyesight is 2.5; it couldn¡¯t be any clearer,¡± Gu Ziheng proudly affirmed.

    That was something he could vouch for.

    Gu Shiyan moved to the front and sat on the sofa beside Lu Miao.

    Except for being female, none of these characteristics matched Lu Miao.

    Could it be that he had guessed wrong?

    Was it merely a coincidence that Lu Miao happened to possess some knowledge in this field, and Master Mountain River had nothing to do with him?

    After a brief pause, Gu Shiyu spoke again, ¡°Are you sure it was Master Mountain River?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain, without a doubt.¡±

    Gu Ziheng took out his phone.¡± This is the link to the forum that Tang Fei sent me. This forum requires some special identity verification to register. Very few ordinary people know about it. However, in the entertainment industry, there were people who would do anything to be famous. It was not surprising that someone would know. I borrowed someone else¡¯s ount and password from Tang Fei to log into the forum. Her ID does show that she is called Master Mountain River. She was extremely popr on the forum. It was said that people would pay high amount to request for her help. Her amulet was now sold for six figures outside. But, it depended on her mood to take orders. Moreover, no matter whether it was online or offline, she had never failed a single order. I also took the opportunity to buy an amulet. However, there were still 989 people queuing for amulets in front of me, so I didn¡¯t know when it would be my turn.¡±

    As he exined, he opened Master Mountain River¡¯s ID.

    Gu Shiyan reached out to take a look. The ount profile picture should be the simplest system profile picture. The system automatically showed that she had just sessfullypleted a bounty mission in the morning.

    There was only one amulet in the disy window.

    Other than that, it was clean as if it was a newly registered ount.

    He couldn¡¯t find any clues.

    Gu Shiyan looked at Lu Miao, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and watching TV leisurely. He raised his eyebrows slightly and handed the phone in his hand to Lu Miao.

    ¡°Do you really think this is Master Mountain River?¡±

    Lu Miao took it and nced at the screen. Good, not bad. It was indeed her ount.

    It seemed like it was time to upgrade the forum and increase the difficulty of ount registration.

    In particr, the act of borrowing ounts must be strictly prohibited.

    Those who were caught would have their ounts permanently suspended!

    She casually scrolled through it a few times, then clicked back to remember the ount that Gu Ziheng borrowed. Then, she returned the phone to Gu Shiyan.

    She replied with certainty,¡± Yes, isn¡¯t the name ¡®Master Mountain River¡¯ written here?¡±¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at the message on his phone screen thoughtfully. A momentter, he opened the private message and sent a message directly.

    ¡°Can we talk face-to-face?¡±

    After a while, the ount replied,¡± No private meetings, no urgent orders.¡±

    Lu Miao, who was beside him, was holding a ss of water and drinking water. From time to time, she would discuss the problems in the show with Gu Ziheng. Clearly, she was not the one who replied.

    Gu Shiyan put away his phone and did not reply.

    Lu Miao did not know how to split herself, so it was impossible for her to reply to the message.

    All the signs indicated that Lu Miao really had nothing to do with that Master Landscape.

    However, his sixth sense told him that this was not the case.

    His mind was spinning rapidly, and his eyes were unconsciously staring at the television screen in front of his.

    ¡°Does it look good?¡±

    Gu Shiyan nodded subconsciously.

    After answering, he realized that on the television in front of him, a few beautiful, young, and beautiful girls were dancing a rather hot dance.

    A pair of long legs stood out in the camera.

    Lu Miao looked at him meaningfully.¡± It¡¯s alright. Take your time. I¡¯ll go up and rest first.¡¯¡±¡®

    With that, she put down the cup in her hand and got up to go upstairs.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not referring to their legs.¡±Gu Shiyan quickly exined.

    ¡°Oh, their faces are indeed quite good -looking. ¡°Lu Miao nodded and headed upstairs.

    He didn¡¯t look at their faces!

    Gu Shiyan stood up and wanted to exin again.

    On the side, Gu Ziheng gleefully patted Gu Shiyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Second brother, exnations are just a cover-up, and a cover-up is dishonest. It¡¯s better for you to keep quiet.¡±

    Gu Shiyam¡¯s temple throbbed.

    This brat was deliberately tarnishing his image in front of Lu Miao, wasn¡¯t he?

    Clearly, it was Gu Ziheng who was watching the show, and he didn¡¯t even spare a nce!

    Giving him a cool look, Gu Shin said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and this program should be ending soon.¡±

    Gu Ziheng showed no fear of his threat. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t forget, right now, Second Sister-inw is the biggest sponsor ot this show.¡±

    With that, Gu Ziheng arrogantly went upstairs.

    Gu Shiyan seethed with anger.

    This brat was taking advantage of Lu Miao¡¯s presence to act so brazenly in front of him.

    Fine, once the program was over, he would settle the score with him!

    Lu Miao returned to her room and first sent a thumbs-up gesture to Lin Bufan on her phone, indicating that everything was fine.

    She had already anticipated that Gu Ziheng would inform Gu Shiyan when he returned, so she had Lin Bufan log into her ount in advance, just in case.

    Then she directly logged into the forum¡¯s administrator ount and efficiently modified the forum¡¯s moderation rules.

    This forum wasn¡¯t entirely created by her. When she first crossed over to this world, she identally stumbled upon a few underground websites and integrated their contacts and resources to establish this forum called ¡°Qilin.¡±

    As a result, the current ount holders of Qilin were the previous ount holders of those websites, a diverse and extensive group of people.

    Lu Miao made the Qilin website¡¯s URL even more discreet and removed several ounts that only caused trouble on the forum every day..

 Chapter 164 - 164: Go Back to the Countryside Immediately

    Chapter 164: Go Back to the Countryside Immediately

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    There were also many ounts that were loaned out everywhere and now they were all permanently banned. The ount that Gu Ziheng borrowed was the first to be banned.

    Afterpleting all of this, she closed theputer.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± The door was being knocked from the outside.

    Lu Miao got up and went to open the door, and Gu Shiyan stood at the door holding a ss of milk.

    Seeing her, he handed over the milk.

    Lu Miao reached out and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Stepping back, just as she was about to close the door, Gu Shiyan hurriedly spoke up, ¡°I didn¡¯t look at their legs just now, nor did I look at their faces.¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow. Was Gu Shiyan he brought the milk specifically to exin himself?

    Nodding, Lu Miao said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to look at other parts. You don¡¯t have to exin it to me.¡±

    What?

    How did it be about looking at other parts again?

    He didn¡¯t look anywhere!

    Watching the closed door in front of him, Gu Shiyan had a sudden urge to drag out Gu Ziheng, the main culprit behind the talent show, and give him a good beating.

    The recording of the program had already finished, and Lu Miao had resolved all matters in the capital city and directly returned to Luo City.

    Gu Ziheng had to stay behind to continue working, and Gu Shiyan apanied Lu Miao on the ne. He had something on his mind that he wanted to exin, but seeing Lu Miao sitting beside him,pletely absorbed in reading, he had to swallow his words.

    Although ¡°Youth Trainee¡± didn¡¯t spend much on marketing, Gu Ziheng¡¯s recenteback generated a lot of buzz, so the show had its own promotional effect. The Dremiere had a good resoonse vesterdav.

    Within the first hour of airing, the view count surpassed one billion, nearly dominating the entire entertainment hot search list, and even appeared on several international hot searches.

    In addition to the contestants and the show trending, there were also numerous appeals for Gu Ziheng to perform on stage himself.

    After the ne smoothly cruised through the air, the television hanging in front started ying the recorded broadcast fromst night.

    The young girls were bright and full of youth, singing and dancing. Coupled with excellent production and styling, they were truly captivating. Many passengers around were drawn to look up and watch.

    Gu Shiyan and Lu Miao were seated in the front of the first-ss cabin.

    The noise of singing and dancing from the TV above his heads was giving him a headache, so he couldn¡¯t help but look up for a moment.

    Only then did he realize that the show being yed was ¡°Youth Trainee.¡±

    Before he could look away, Lu Miao next to them pointed to a small screen in front of Gu Shiyan, specifically facing him.

    ¡°You can watch it here too. it¡¯s not good for your neck to keep looking up like that.¡¯

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to watch. I was just¡­¡± He was getting a headache from the noise.

    Before Gu Shiyan could finished the rest of his sentence, Lu Miao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to take a look. After all, everyone has the desire to appreciate beauty.¡±

    Gu Shiyan felt mentally exhausted like he had never before in his 24 years of life.

    The more he tried to exin, the worse it got!

    He decided to keep quiet and simply turned off the small TV in front of him, demonstrating that he didn¡¯t like watching.

    Returning to Luo City almost at the same time as them were Qin Shuang and Lu Siyu.

    For this talent show, the Lu family spent a considerable amount of money, especially on marketing, both online and offline. However, now Lu Siyu was being kicked out by the program¡¯s team.

    In other words, all the money invested earlier had gone to waste.

    Although Qin Shuang still treated her kindly as before, Lu Siyu was well aware that Lu Qin didn¡¯t truly like her.

    It was just because he thought Lu Siyu was more outstanding than Lu Miao, and he was worried that Lu Miao would disgrace him, and in the future, Lu Siyu could bring greater benefits to the Lu family. That¡¯s why ]he heartlessly sent his own biological daughter to the Gu family to die and kept Lu Siyu behind.

    Tightly holding the gift she specially bought in the capital city, Lu Siyu followed Qin Shuang into the house feeling somewhat apprehensive.

    In the afternoon, when Lu Qin returned home from work, Lu Siyu immediately presented the prepared gift.

    ¡°Dad, this is a gift I carefully picked out for you. Open it and see if you like it.¡±

    Lu Qin¡¯s face turned pale as he exchanged his shoes for slippers and grabbed the gift without even looking at it. He then ruthlessly threw it at Lu Siyu¡¯s face.

    He angrily said, ¡°You useless piece of trash! You¡¯re not as good as Lu Miao in school, can¡¯tpare to her inpetitions, and now you were kicked out of the talent show by Lu Miao. Back then, you swore that you could definitely debut, and I spent so much money for you. Now, not only were you kicked out of the program, but even the previously aired episodes have been censored, and you are being heavily criticized. What use do I have for keeping you?¡± The sharp corner of the box hit her forehead directly.

    The pain made Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes water instantly, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out.

    Qin Shuang heard themotion and rushed out, immediately pulling Lu Siyu to her side. Angrily, she looked at her daughter¡¯s swollen forehead and said, ¡°Why are you taking your anger out on her? It was Lu Miao¡¯s cunning schemes that led to Siyu being kicked out of the program. It wasn¡¯t her choice. If you want to scold anyone, go scold Lu Miao. She¡¯s heartless. I should have never brought Siyu back from the countryside.¡±

    ¡°No matter whose fault it is, the fact remains that she is not as good as Lu Miao. It¡¯s a waste of my money, and she was kicked out of the program. I only care about the results. If she can¡¯t make it, she should leave the Lu family as soon as possible and go back to the countryside.¡± Lu Qin said with a stern face.

    Leave the Lu family, go back to the countryside.

    Lu Siyu smiled bitterly in her heart. She knew that in Lu Qin¡¯s eyes, it was always about interests. Once she had no value to offer, even if she called him ¡°Dad¡± for more than a decade, she would be nothing more than a pet to him.

    Thinking about Lu Miao¡¯s ridiculously rustic appearance when she was first brought back, she gritted her teeth and was determined not to go back to the countryside.

    ¡°Dad, I have a new n. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t debut through a talent show. There are too many talent shows now, and each show only features a few people. After a show, the amount of screen time for each person is limited, requiring a lot of follow-up marketing investment. Whether you can be popr or not is uncertain. But short video content is booming now. I can start as an inte celebrity and make videos. Some inte celebrities have millions or even tens of millions of fans, and a single advertisement can earn them a six-figure sum. A live stream with product endorsements can earn billions, even more than top-tier celebrities. Moreover, I won¡¯t need your money for this. I just need to shoot and edit the videos myself.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Qin¡¯s face, which had been grim since he entered the house, finally softened somewhat.

    He did have some knowledge about how inte celebrities make money through short videos. It had been booming in the past few years.

    There was even news about an inte celebrity who donated one billion in a single donation, making more money than thosepany owners like them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some more time. It¡¯s best if you can show me some results. If you continue to embarrass yourself like before, being trampled under Lu Miao¡¯s feet, then leave immediately.¡±

    He heartlessly finished speaking and then went straight back to his room.

    Lu Siyu suppressed the humiliation in her heart and clenched her hand tightly.

    Beside her, Qin Shuang examined the wound on her forehead with a heart full of pity and softlyforted her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom has found someone to deal with Lu Miao for you..¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165: Ruining Image

    Chapter 165: Ruining Image

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°You can rest assured, Mom has found someone to deal with Lu Miao for you,¡± Qin Shuang said.

    ¡°That master is particrly powerful. I heard that he¡¯s the one who saved Mr Guts life behind the scenes. Lu Miao won¡¯t be able to feel smug for long.¡±

    ¡°Mom, are you telling the truth?¡± Lu Siyu immediately grabbed her hand and asked anxiously.

    Qin Shuang nodded affirmatively and looked around before speaking, ¡°I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to find out. This master I found is the reason why Mr Gu is still alive!¡±

    But Lu Siyu had something else in mind, and her heart stirred. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°Mom, if this master is so powerful, can he do something to make

    Gu Shiyan fall in love with me again? If Gu Shiyan likes me, Dad won¡¯t have to worry about thepany anymore. And no one will dare to bully our Lu family.¡±

    Her current predicament was all because she let Lu Miao rece her in the Gu family.

    If she could make Gu Shiyan fall in love with her again, she could enter the Gu family and turn everything back to how it was. Then all her current troubles would be solved. She wouldn¡¯t need to strive to be an inte celebrity, nor worry about being driven out of the Lu family by Lu Qin and sent back to the countryside.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face brightened upon hearing this, realizing that she hadn¡¯t thought of this.

    ¡°You¡¯re my clever daughter. I¡¯ll talk to that master right away.¡±

    At the Lingyue Manor, Lu Miao had just finished washing up when she received a message from Lin Bufan on her phone.

    From the long dots after his message, she could tell how speechless he was about what he saw.

    Lu Miao quickly scanned through the message and a smirk formed at the corners of her lips.

    Unexpectedly, there was such a good opportunity. It seemed like the money wasing to her wallet willingly.

    ¡°Tell her it¡¯s okay, but add another five million.¡±l

    Qin Shuang and Lu Siyu seemed to be truly desperate, to actuallye up with such an idea.

    The legendary Love Charm did exist, and she could actually do it.

    But the method and dosage were extremely strict, and a slight mistake could lead to disastrous consequences.

    As for the consequences of making a mistake, heh¡­

    Since Qin Shuang wanted it, she would satisfy her request.

    Lin Bufan immediately messaged Qin Shuang to discuss further.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and touched her chin, pondering how she could swindle more money from Qin Shuang.

    After all, when Fu Jingshen and Gu Shiyan made their move at the Jin family, they brought in two billion. If she scammed too little, it would be embarrassing.

    The next day, Lu Miao woke up early and went to school after breakfast.

    When she entered the ssroom, she was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Shen Muhan was sitting in his seat, looking at her with a pleasantly surprised expression.

    ¡°So soon?

    Lu Miao walked up and reached out to grab Shen Muhan¡¯s wrist to check his

    pulse.

    ¡°Hehe, the doctor said I still need another month or two of rehabilitation, but I find it too boring at the hospital, so I insisted oning to ss every day.¡±

    Shen Muhan chuckled and hisplexion visibly improved. It seemed that his health was good.

    After examining him, Lu Miao said, ¡°You¡¯re recovering well, but you still need to be careful. The main injury is in your cervical spine, so don¡¯t sit for too long every day, and n your exercise time. You cane to ss, but choose either morning or afternoon and only stay for half a day.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Boss, got it.¡± Shen Muhan nodded without hesitation.

    He was already happy to be able to recover and attend ss, even if it was only for half a day.

    ¡°Boss, Boss, isn¡¯t my idol super handsome? Did you take a photo with him and ask for an autograph?¡± Su MO asked excitedly.

    Although Gu Ziheng¡¯s appearance on the recording hadn¡¯t aired yet, the whole world knew that he participated in ¡°Super Brain.¡±

    Lu Miao touched her nose slightly guiltily and said, ¡°He is very handsome. I¡¯ll help you get an autograph next time.¡±

    How should Lu Miao tell Su MO that she not only knows her idol but also lives with him?

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Boss. Love you-¡± Su MO happily sent her a heart emoji.

    Lu Miao felt even more guilty.

    The other students in the ss had gathered around by now, asking her about thepetition. Although the final results hadn¡¯t been announced yet, everyone in the ss was already convinced that Lu Miao was surely the champion.

    The whole ss was filled with joy and excitement.

    During lunch break, Shen Muhan obediently called his driver to pick him up and leave.

    Lu Miao, on the other hand, headed towards the observatory behind the sports field.

    Nearly two months had passed, and the observatory was almostpleted. They were now in the final stages of construction.

    It was time to prepare for the final step.

    At this time, it was lunchtime, and there was no one at the construction site.

    Lu Miao went straight upstairs, pushed open the iron door to the top floor, and as soon as she took a few steps, she spotted a familiar figure sitting on the stone steps in front of the rooftop.

    Hearing footsteps, Lu Siyu turned her head and her expression immediately turned ugly upon seeing who it was.

    The incident of leaking thepetition questions had already been exposed on the inte. Although Qin Shuang had spent money to suppress the trending topics, many people were still aware of it.

    She hadn¡¯t nned toe to school so soon, but she was afraid of angering Lu Qin, so she reluctantly came.

    The whole morning, everyone in the ss was pointing and talking about her, and she couldn¡¯t even lift her head in the ss.

    She didn¡¯t dare to go home or eat in the cafeteria, so she could only hide here alone.

    Suddenly, she stood up, walked towards Lu Miao, and spoke bitterly, ¡°Lu Miao, haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble for me? Are you enjoying seeing me being trampled on and cursed by everyone? Do you want toe here to mock me and get rid of me?¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless. ¡°So much drama.¡±

    The observatory was about to bepletely finished, and she was just here to inspect and make final preparations for the final step. She didn¡¯t care how Siyu was doing.

    After saying that, she turned around and was about to walk towards the other side.

    However, Lu Siyu stepped forward two steps and blocked her path.

    Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°You¡¯re really cunning. In just two months, you¡¯ve managed to win over Auntie Shen, Mr Gu, Gu Ziheng, and Gu Jinxi. I underestimated you!¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow and tilted her head, looking at her. ¡°Why stop pretending? Weren¡¯t you always portraying a weak and fragile innocent girl image?¡±

    ¡°Lu Miao!¡±

    Lu Siyu was so furious that her eyes were spitting fire.

    ¡°Lower your voice. You¡¯re ruining your image,¡± Lu Miao said, annoyed, as she reached up and rubbed her ear.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s face turned red. She remembered what Qin Shuang had told her yesterday and sneered, calming down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve bewitched Lu Yinan and teamed up with him to kick me out of the talent show, so I¡¯ll be at a dead end and surrender to you. Lu Miao, don¡¯t get too arrogant too soon. Everything you¡¯ve taken from me will eventually return to my hands.. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166: Life After Marriage

    Chapter 166: Life After Marriage

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao nodded indifferently, ¡°Oh, the road can be quite challenging. Be careful while walking.¡±

    These words made Lu Siyu feel like hitting someone. Did Lu Miao not take her seriously at all?

    Gritting her teeth, she red at her and retorted, ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    Turning around, Lu Siyu had barely taken a couple of steps when suddenly, she felt as if she had stepped on something. Her body instantly slid forward, and with a cry of rm, she iled her hands in the air beforending on the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Lu Miao!¡± Lu Siyu screamed as she picked herself up from the ground, furious. She twisted her head to look back at Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao stood at a distance, shrugging her shoulders. ¡°I did warn you to be careful.¡±

    Lu Siyu was filled with both anger and frustration, but with several meters separating them, she couldn¡¯t find any evidence that Lu Miao had deliberately caused her fall. All she could do was curse at Lu Miao in her mind and angrily walk away.

    As Lu Miao watched her retreating figure, a smirk appeared on her lips. Soon enough, Lu Siyu would realize that the path ahead would be even more treacherous.

    Afterpleting a round on the rooftop, Lu Miao turned around and a small silver dagger appeared in her hand. ording to the principles of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, she inscribed several symbols in different positions.

    The entire observatory itself was the center of her formation, and to break the formation, the observatory and the formation needed to merge into one.

    With everything done, Lu Miao locked the iron door to the rooftop before leaving.

    As the construction of the observatory neared itspletion, the time to break the formation was also drawing near. The Seven Killings formation remained unbroken in history, and even with Lu Miao¡¯s confidence, it would not be an easy task.

    There were many preparations she needed to make.

    At the same time, she had to ensure that Qin Shuang truly believed in the effectiveness of the expert¡¯s methods, allowing her to extract more money from her. The next day, Lu Miao simply called the homeroom teacher and requested sick leave.

    The teacher readily approved it. After all, with Lu Miao¡¯s academic performance and achievements, she could easily secure a ce at a top university even if she slept all day at home.

    In this world, some people were born to infuriate others.

    And Lu Miao was one of them!

    Auntie Xiu came out with breakfast and, upon hearing Lu Miao¡¯s sick leave request, looked worried and asked if she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been running around a lottely and just need a few days to rest,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    ¡°It must be because Gu Ziheng didn¡¯t good care of you in the capital. I knew he was unreliable,¡± Gu Jinxi¡¯s voiced out from a distance.

    Gu Jinxi came downstairs and sat next to Lu Miao, snorting. ¡°Second sister-inw, next time you go anywhere, I¡¯ll apany you and make sure to take good care of you.¡±

    Lu Miao tapped her finger on his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t think about skipping sses.¡±

    She knew exactly what he was thinking. It was nothing more than getting tired of attending sses and finding an excuse to go out and have fun.

    Gu Jinxi grabbed Lu Miao¡¯s arm and sobbed, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve been diligently going to ss and doing homework as you told me for a long time. If you don¡¯t let me go out and have fun, I¡¯ll suffocate at school.¡±

    A slender hand immediately grabbed him by the cor from behind and pulled him to the other side.

    Gu Shiyu sat down in his chair and said, ¡°Then suffocate, so be it.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, Second Brother is being too mean!¡± Gu Jinxi immediatelyined.

    Lu Miao raised her hand to massage her temple. These two brothers had already started arguing early in the morning.

    Was this what married family life was like?

    Lu Miao thought about the possibility of chaos every morning with crying infants, Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi fighting with each other, and the constant stream ofints, whether big or small, directed at her. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought. Marriage seemed too terrifying!

    She would never get married in the future!

    ¡°Second Sister-inw?¡± Gu Jinxi moved closer to her and waved his hand.

    Lu Miao came back to her senses and picked up a steaming soup dumpling from the te. She turned around and stuffed it into his mouth.¡± Alright, hurry up and eat your breakfast. You¡¯ll beteter. ¡®¡±¡®

    Only then did Gu Jinxi sit down reluctantly.

    After breakfast, Gu Jinxi went to school while Gu Shiyan went to thepany.

    Lu Miao went upstairs and packed everything she needed. Then, she said to Auntie Xiu,¡± Auntie Xiu, if anyone asks you about me these few days, just say that I¡¯m sick at home and bedridden.¡±¡±

    In order to confirm that she had really done something to her, Qin Shuang would definitely think of a way to find the people around her to ask about her situation. Gu Shiyan and the others would definitely not cooperate. The only person she could look for was Auntie Xiu.

    Auntie Xiu didn¡¯t know why, but she still nodded and agreed.

    Lu Miao casually posted another message on her WeChat Moments. She was sick and ufortable, so she blocked this message from Gu Shiyan and the others. Then, she carried her bag and went out, taking a taxi to the suburbs.

    Luo City was a coastal city with a developed economy. There were also some scenic spots around it.

    Lu Miao took a taxi to the foot of the mountain and then went up the mountain.

    After a day of running, she went straight to the shop she frequented when she passed by the medicinal herb market in the afternoon.

    When the boss saw her, he immediately came up to her with a smile. ¡°Miss Lu, what would you like to order this time?¡±

    Lu Miao thought for a moment.¡± Boss, do you have star falling grass?¡±

    Legend had it that this grass grew around the stars after theynded on the ground. Without seeds, it could not be nted artificially.

    Moreover, the effective period was very short. It would only be effective if it was picked within three months. After three months, it would be ordinary weeds.

    Therefore, it was extremely precious and priceless. Most people had only seen pictures of it.

    Because of the Symbiosis curse, her body was now much weaker.

    In order to be safe, she had to prepare for the worst before breaking the array.

    She wanted to use the star falling grass as a medicinal catalyst to refine a few life-saving pills.

    The boss hesitated, ¡°I had indeed bought one at a high price before, but Miss Lu should know that this grass is really rare. I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s real. Sit down and wait for a moment. I¡¯ll take it out for you to take a look.¡±

    With that, he turned around and quickly entered the back of the pharmacy.

    A momentter, he walked over with an exquisite and ancient box in his hand.

    He opened the box and handed it to Lu Miao.

    Before Lu Miao could catch it, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and snatched the box away.

    ¡°Boss, I want this grass.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s face darkened. She raised her head and saw a handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He was swiftly putting the box containing the star falling grass into his bag.

    Lu Miao reached out and grabbed his wrist, which was stuffing things into his bag, and said coldly,¡± Give me back the herbs.¡¯¡±¡®

    ¡°No, don¡¯t you Chinese people understand firste, first served? I got it first, so it¡¯s mine.¡±The foreigner spoke in slightly stiff Mandarin and hugged the box tightly in his arms.

    Lu Miao was speechless. Was this how firste, first served worked?

    She didn¡¯t waste any more time with him. She grabbed his wrist with one hand and grabbed the bag in his arms with the other and pulled it over..

 Chapter 167 - 167: Deceiving People

    Chapter 167: Deceiving People

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The foreigner wasn¡¯t one to back down either, and he reached out to grab the box.

    Lu Miao tapped a pressure point on his elbow with her fingertip, causing his hand to go numb and retract. She took a step back, distancing herself from him, and pulled the box out of her bag.

    After taking a quick look inside, she closed it with a snap and turned to the shop owner. ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    The shop owner, being generous, replied, ¡°I acquired the Starfall Herb for 1 million, and I¡¯ll sell it to you at that price. If Miss Lu has any good prescriptions in the future that require cooperation for promotion, just remember me.¡±

    He could distinguish between a one-time transaction and long-term development. Lu Miao, a genius even praised by Elder Sun, had boundless prospects. Any benefits she could bring through future coboration on prescriptions were immeasurable.

    Lu Miao thought for a moment and nodded decisively. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She took out her phone to make the payment, but the foreign handsome guy, seeing this, quickly reached out and snatched her phone, refusing to let her pay.

    Then, he swiftly took out his own phone and scanned the QR code on the wall.

    The voice system in the shop soon announced, ¡°Payment received via WeChat,

    1 million RMB.¡±

    The foreign handsome guy looked smugly at Lu Miao and then said to the shop owner, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the money; the herb is mine.¡±

    Lu Miao coolly responded, ¡°It¡¯s RMB? It¡¯s actually 1 million euro.¡± Huh? When did he mention euro?

    The shop owner was a bit confused, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak up.

    The handsome guy frowned. ¡°Nonsense! You clearly said 1 million just now, and I heard it. Don¡¯t try to deceive me.¡±

    ¡°We said 1 million, but we didn¡¯t say RMB. Since you find it expensive, that¡¯s convenient. Give me back my phone, and I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to the shop owner and said, ¡°Refund his money.¡±

    The bewildered shop owner nodded and cooperated, taking out his phone and initiating the refund.

    Upon seeing this, the handsome guy became anxious. ¡°Fine, Euro it is.¡±

    He quickly scanned the QR code again and, after hearing the confirmation sound of the payment received, immediately turned to look at Lu Miao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already paid 1 million Euro. Give me the herb.¡±

    Lu Miao reluctantly handed him the box.

    The foreigner happily took it and prepared to put it in his backpack. Seeing that Lu Miao wasn¡¯t pleased, he opened the box again, plucked a small leaf from the herb, and proudly handed it to her. ¡°Here, that¡¯s all I can give you.¡±

    Lu Miao:¡­

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said cheerfully and walked away with his bag.

    Lu Miao threw the leaf she was holding into the trash can. The shop owner, witnessing this, hurriedly picked it up and said, ¡°Miss Lu, that single leaf is also valuable. ¡±

    With one million euro per nt, even this single leaf was worth tens of thousands of euro.

    ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± Lu Miao stated bluntly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The shop owner was even more puzzled.

    ¡°The Starfall Herb has exceeded three months and lost its medicinal properties,

    bing an ordinary weed. It¡¯s just that the time it surpassed isn¡¯t very long, so the changes aren¡¯t obvious, and you didn¡¯t notice,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    The shop owner hadn¡¯t expected to make such a mistake after working in the industry for so many years.

    Somewhat perplexed, he asked, ¡°Since you already knew it was fake, why did you say you wanted to buy it earlier?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t say I wanted to buy it, how could I trick him into paying? In the past, their country took so many things from our country. Now, I¡¯m just collecting a bit of interest from their descendants,¡± Lu Miao calmly replied. ¡°Besides, he insisted on buying it, we didn¡¯t force him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Thank you, thank you very much, Miss Lu,¡± the shop owner expressed his gratitude repeatedly.

    Apart from the original one million RMB, he insisted on transferring the extra money to Lu Miao.

    After all, if it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Miao today, he would have lost that one million. Now, he was already pleased to recover his costs.

    Just like that, Lu Miao made a trip to the medicinal herbs market. Not only did she not spend a single cent, she even earned a huge sum of money.

    When Lu Miao returned home at night, she posted a bounty notice for the star falling grass on the forum.

    Auntie Xiu went upstairs to look for her and said excitedly,¡± Miss Miaomiao, you¡¯re really good at predicting things!

    In the afternoon, Xu Min, who used to work with me at the Gu family, called me to ask about your situation. I followed your instructions and told her that you were sick and bedridden at home.¡±

    The corners of Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up. This Qin Shuang really could not hold back. It would not be long before the fish took the bait.

    After taking a week off at home, Lu Miao spent her days reading books, solving problems, eating, sleeping, and asionally ying games with Lu Yinan..

 Chapter 168 - 168: Deceiving People 2

    Chapter 168: Deceiving People 2

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The show ¡®Super Brain¡¯ had already aired its third episode, and Lu Miao¡¯s performance on the program had won her numerous fans. Coupled with her beautiful appearance and exceptional figure, several advertisingpanies approached her for endorsement deals.

    Moreover, several variety shows wanted to invite her as a regr guest, offering contract fees as high as eight digits. Though the eight-digit contract was tempting, Lu Miao declined the offers. Participating in ¡®Super Brain¡¯ was a request from the school principal and was also a way to promote Zhenhai High School. She had no intention of venturing into the entertainment industry.

    After confirming from Auntie Xiu was indeed sick, Qin Shuang agreed to pay an additional five million to purchase the love charm. Lu Miao handed the item to Lin Bufan and instructed him, ¡°Tell her to put it in water and make the person drink it in her presence. This is three times the usual dose. Usually, one dose is enough, and the rest can be considered a gift from me.¡¯

    Lin Bufan looked at the item curiously, asking, ¡®Does this thing really work?¡¯

    Lu Miao gave him a meaningful look and replied, ¡®Do you want to try it?¡¯

    Lin Bufan shuddered and quickly waved his hands, ¡®Haha, no need, I believe my charm is enough to find someone who likes me.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t dare to use the love charm that Qin Shuang was desperately looking for. He feared not even knowing how he¡¯d end up dead.

    ¡®How is the search for the other artifacts I asked for?¡¯ Lu Miao inquired.

    To break the Seven Killings formation, she needed those specific artifacts.

    ¡°Only the Three Pure Bells are left. I¡¯ve had people searching all over the country, but so far, there are no leads,¡± Lin Bufan replied with a headache. ¡°But rest assured, I¡¯ve also spread the information abroad.¡±

    ¡®No need to search anymore, I know where it is,¡¯ Lu Miao stated directly.

    She had helped a young girl named Xu Zhenzhen before, and the bell hanging around her neck was the Three Pure Bell. If she was right, when Wen Yaoyang killed Xu Zhenzhen, the bell was still around her neck. That¡¯s why she could hear the bell¡¯s sound when she was in the hospital.

    In other words, the bell was now on Xu Zhenzhen¡¯s body.

    That was why she didn¡¯t ask Xu Xinran for the Three Pure Bellst time.

    Pressing her temples with her fingers, Lu Miao continued, ¡°Leave this matter to me, and make sure you pass on my message to her.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Lin Bufan nodded.

    Then, he hesitated and asked again, ¡°Boss, I heard that Qin Shuang and the Lu family have a daughter also named Lu Miao, and she waster engaged and married to Mr Gu. You¡¯re not¡­¡±

    Lu Miao gave him a faint nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, if you asked, I¡¯ll tell you I¡¯m not.¡±

    Lin Bufan quickly made a zipping gesture across his mouth, indicating that he knew nothing. ¡±

    The next day, when Lu Miao arrived at school, she coincidentally ran into Lu Siyu at the school gate. It seemed that Lu Siyu¡¯s mood had improved, probably because she had obtained the love gu and was no longer bothered by the usations of being a traitor.

    Lu Siyu smirked and nced at her before straightening her posture and walking towards the school.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up, but she did not mind.

    When she walked into the ssroom, she saw a group of people huddled together and discussing.

    ¡°What time does it start?¡±

    ¡°The news said that it¡¯s from 11 pm to 3 am. This is a once-in-60-years event, so we can¡¯t miss it.¡±

    Lu Miao stepped forward and took a nce.¡± What can¡¯t be missed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Leo meteor shower. They say it¡¯s the biggest meteor shower in the world, with an average of four to five thousand meteors per hour.¡±

    Su MO exined and then noticed Lu Miao, expressing concern. ¡°Boss, Li Sihai said you took sick leave. How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯

    Lu Miao waved her hand and reached for Su MO¡¯s phone to look at the news on the screen.

    Observing her actions, Su MO quickly added, ¡°ording to the information, the best time to watch the meteor shower tonight is after midnight. The best viewing spot in Luo City is in the South Mountain. However, it¡¯s toote, and the South Mountain location is too remote.

    I heard there was a murder case there justst year, and the culprit hasn¡¯t been caught yet. It¡¯s too dangerous, especially in the middle of the night. It¡¯s not suitable to go there.

    Otherwise, with so many shooting stars, if someone¡¯s lucky, they might even find one.¡±

    ¡°Our school¡¯s newly built observatory should be good too. Judging from the name, it should be specifically for stargazing,¡± another student beside them suggested.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. The building is almost finished. Why don¡¯t we apply to the teacher and go to the observatory tonight?¡±

    The proposal immediately received enthusiastic responses from everyone around.

    ¡°Boss, do you want toe? I¡¯ll save you a good spot,¡± Su MO said excitedly.

    ¡°No, I go to bed early at night, so I won¡¯te to watch, ¡± Lu Miao declined. She calcted in her mind that a meteorite would indeed fall in Luo City tonight. ¡°No, I sleep early at night, so I won¡¯te to see you.¡±

    Lu Miao refused. She counted on her fingers and realized that there would really be a meteorite falling in Luo City tonight.

    She silently estimated the distance to the South Mountain.

    Whether she could pick up a shooting star was not important. What mattered was that when the meteoritended, Starfall Grass would start growing within a two-meter radius.

    This herb grew extremely fast. Normally, it would take three to five hours to fully mature. The best medicinal effect was achieved when it was in the early stage of growth, and the longer it grew, the weaker the effect became.

    Moreover, very few people were familiar with this herb, and it often got trampled and destroyed unknowingly.

    If she wanted to find it, she had to do so before it was damaged by someone.

    It would be best to pick it when it had fully matured.

    Meanwhile, after school in the afternoon, Lu Siyu took the love gu out of her backpack and checked it before carefully cing it in her pocket.

    Then, she nced at the travel schedule of Gu Shiyan, which she had purchased from the Gu Corporation using her own money, took a deep breath, and hailed a taxi..

 Chapter 169 - 169: What Was It Like To Have An Overly Strict Second Sister-in-Law

    Chapter 169: What Was It Like To Have An Overly Strict Second Sister-in-Law

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside a restaurant where Gu Shiyan was scheduled to discuss a coboration in Room 302 on the third floor.

    After paying someone to make all the arrangements, Lu Siyu changed into a waiter¡¯s uniform.

    At 7 p.m., Gu Shiyan¡¯s car finally appeared outside the restaurant.

    Lu Siyu took out the love charm from her pocket, estimated the dosage, and poured it into a cup. Then she added some water and stirred it evenly.

    The master had said that this dosage could be used three times, but Lu Siyu decided to add a little more water just to be safe.

    She picked up the cup, brought it under her nose to ensure there was no discernible smell, and then proceeded towards the private room.

    Upon entering the room, Lusiya immediately spotted Gu Shiyan sitting in the center seat. Bai Li and his secretary were on his left, while several business partners were on his right.o

    Lu Siyu approached the table, cing the cups in front of each person before finally reaching Gu Shiyan¡¯s side and cing the cup with the love charm in his hand.

    Gu Shiyan instinctively lifted the cup, about to take a sip, but caught sight of Lu Siyu standing nearby from the corner of his eye.

    His brow furrowed slightly, and he set the cup down. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked.

    Everyone in the private room turned their gaze towards them.

    Lu Siyu, being quite sensible, replied, ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, and I don¡¯t want to rely on my family. So, during my spare time, I decided to work at the restaurant. It allows me to develop myself and relieve some burden on my family.¡±

    The person next to Gu Shiyan, recognizing her, immediatelyplimented with a smile, ¡°Those who are acquainted with Mr Gu are truly exceptional. It¡¯s rare to find a youngdy as beautiful and sensible as you nowadays.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m just doing what I think I should do,¡± Lu Siyu replied, somewhat shyly and modestly.

    Sitting with a group of seasoned businessmen, they quickly caught on to her demeanor, and someone warmly invited her to take a seat. ¡°Since you know Mr Gu, there¡¯s no need to stand. Come, sit down and take a break.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please sit,¡± chimed in the others beside them.

    Someone even deliberately vacated the seat next to Gu Shiyan, and the group showered her with ttery.

    Lu Siyu couldn¡¯t help but feel ted by the ttery, thinking that she would be pursued like this wherever she went. It lifted her spirits, and she reluctantly sat down next to Gu Shiyan, though she uttered, ¡°Really, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m just here to work.¡±

    Baili, observing the situation, immediately became wary, casting his gaze between her and Gu Shiyan multiple times.

    Would Mr Gu consider betraying Young Madam?

    Shen Qinghe had specifically instructed him to keep a close eye on Gu Shiyan when they were out, not allowing him to stray.

    If Mr Gu were to do something unfaithful to Madam, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to act.

    Gu Shiyan held the cup in his hand, absentmindedly rubbing it with his fingers.

    His gaze lowered, he remained silent, listening to the others¡¯ banter.

    Lu Siyu nervously stole nces at Gu Shiyan several times, but seeing that he

    showed no intention ot drinking, she grew anxious.

    However, she couldn¡¯t directly urge him to drink the water. So, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The water in Brother Yan¡¯s cup has turned cold. Let me get you a fresh, warm one.¡±

    With that, she reached out to take the cup from Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand. Gu Shiyan preemptively set the cup down, skillfully avoiding her.

    His movements were as swift as if she were some contagious virus.

    Lu Siyu instantly felt a sense of grievance welling up in her eyes.

    She knew that Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t like her, but she thought that at least in front of so many people, he wouldn¡¯t make it so difficult.

    Drinking water was such a trivial matter; he shouldn¡¯t have refused.

    To her surprise, Gu Shiyan, in front of all these people, showed no mercy and even refused to drink from the cup she touched.

    Baili nodded secretly, confirming that Second Master indeed adhered to his principles.

    Gu Shiyan stood up and adjusted his clothes.

    ¡°Sorry, I have something to attend to. We can discuss the coboration another time.¡±

    After speaking, he walked straight out.

    Baili and the secretary followed closely behind.

    ¡°Brother Yan!¡± Lu Siyu anxiously called out and immediately stood up, intending to chase after him.

    But then she remembered the love potion in the cup and hurriedly turned back to retrieve it.

    With Gu Shiyan gone, everyone in the private room understood the situation.

    He left because he didn¡¯t want to see Lu Siyu, that much was clear.

    The moment they realized this, no one regarded her with any importance anymore.

    Now that she no longer had Gu Shiyan as her backing, who would bother to pay attention to her?

    At this moment, with so many people present, her actions clearly conveyed her disdain.

    The man beside her couldn¡¯t tolerate this and reached out to take the cup from her hand, sneering, ¡°Don¡¯t bother chasing him. If Mr Gu won¡¯t drink it, let me drink it on his behalf.¡±

    Lu Siyu was taken aback and quickly turned to reim the cup from him. ¡°Give it back to me.¡±

    In the private room, everyone now knew that Gu Shiyan not only didn¡¯t like her, but also harbored a strong aversion towards her.

    Without Gu Shiyan as her support, nobody considered her worth their attention anymore.

    The man couldn¡¯t bear it, his face contorted, and he ruthlessly pped her across the face, cursing, ¡®Who do you think you are? You¡¯re so eager to offer it to Mr Gu, yet he doesn¡¯t spare you a nce. I¡¯m doing him a favor by drinking it in his ce. You have no shame!¡±

    Lu Siyu was thrown to the ground by the force of the p, her vision blurred with stars. She couldn¡¯t react in time to stop it, and the man tilted his head back, gulping down all the water from the cup.

    With a loud thud, he mmed the empty cup onto the table.

    He smacked his lips, seemingly perplexed, and picked up his own nearby cup, taking a sip.

    As Lu Siyu stared at thepletely empty cup on the table, a tinge of fear crept into her eyes.

    Ignoring the fiery pain on her face, she instinctively nced at the man.

    He was short in stature, with a bulging belly, and half of his hair on top was already bald. His face glistened with a greasy sheen.

    Just one look made her feel nauseous.

    To be liked by such a person, she would rather die!

    In a state of despair, Lu Siyu clutched her head and let out a piercing scream before scrambling to her feet and running out the door.

    Meanwhile, Lu Miao, after leaving school, went straight back to the Lingyue Manor.

    She first went to Mansion 9 and prepared all the other ingredients needed for alchemy in advance.

    When she returned to Mansion 7, Gu Jinxi had alreadye back and was lugging a ck telescope upstairs.

    Upon seeing Lu Miao, Gu Jinxi immediately grew excited and eximed, ¡°Second sister-inw, let¡¯s watch the meteor shower together tonight!¡±

    ¡°Is your homework done? Have you finished your practice papers? Have you previewed tomorrow¡¯s lessons in advance?¡±

    Lu Miao bombarded him with three questions.

    Gu Jinxi wailed, ¡°Second sister-inw, how did your thirty-six-degree mouthe up with such cold words?¡±

    ¡°I can be even colder,¡± Lu Miao raised an eyebrow, teasingly looking at him.

    Gu Jinxi dramatically dropped the telescope, eximing, ¡°Second sister-inw is too strict! Constantly pushing him to study,plete homework, and practice questions, stricter than his own mother and older brotherbined!¡±

    He rushed upstairs to post online for help, pleading, ¡°Help! How do I deal with an overly strict second sister-inw? Urgent, waiting online¡­.¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170: Mr Gu Is Quite Wicked

    Chapter 170: Mr Gu Is Quite Wicked

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Afterpleting her homework, Lu Miao sat down and solved a few more sets of practice papers in her room.

    ncing at her phone, she realized it was already half-past eleven in the evening.

    From Lingyue Manor to South Mountain, it would take about half an hour by taxi. By the time she reached the mountaintop, it would be around midnight, the ideal time for stargazing.

    Getting up from her desk, she switched off the lights in her room and quietly made her way outside.

    In the adjacent room, Gu Jinxi¡¯s light was still on, indicating that he hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet.

    She didn¡¯t need to check on Gu Shiyan, the workaholic. If he hadn¡¯t returned by now, it was likely he wouldn¡¯t being back tonight.

    As long as she didn¡¯t get caught by Gu Jinxi, that mischievous brat would undoubtedly insist on tagging along.

    Lu Miao descended the stairs with light footsteps and stealthily approached the front door. Crouching down, she opened it.

    Just as she lifted her leg to step outside, she collided with someone¡¯s embrace.

    Caught off guard, Lu Miao nearly stumbled backward from the impact.

    Gu Shiyan quickly reached out and caught her, peering into the pitch-dark living room. He blinked and asked, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±

    His long arms remained wrapped around her waist, and she caught a faint whiff of hisundry detergent¡ªa scent of sea salt and lemon, the same as on her clothes.

    The fragrances from theirundry detergents intertwined, blending together seamlessly.

    Aware of this, Lu Miao felt an inexplicable warmth in her earlobes.

    Swiftly regaining herposure, she took a step back and tried to speak nonchntly, ¡°I was going downstairs to get some water.¡±

    With that, she turned around, hands casually tucked into her pockets, and proceeded upstairs withposure.

    Drinking water by the entrance?

    Leaving the living room inplete darkness, without even turning on the lights?

    Gu Shiyan watched as the slender figure gracefully ascended the stairs in the dimness, resembling a child caught sneaking out of the house in the middle of the night by their parents.

    A hint of amusement flickered in his eyes.

    So, his little friend at home also had such a rebellious side.

    Lu Miao returned to her room, raising her hand to touch her slightly warm earlobes.

    Why did that guy suddenlye back?

    Considering Lu Siya¡¯s personality, she must have tried to get Gu Shiyan to use the love charm in the afternoon. Judging by Gu Shiyan¡¯s recent behavior upon returning, it was evident that the attempt had failed.

    Of course, even if she seeded, she would have a way to help him break it.

    That was why she gave it to Lu Siyu without hesitation.

    The lingering scent of sea salt and lemon seemed to still waft around her nose. Shaking her head, she dismissed all her thoughts.

    Standing behind the door, she listened attentively to the sounds outside.

    She heard Gu Shiyan¡¯s footsteps going upstairs and then directly into his own room, which relieved her.

    To be on the safe side, she decided not to use the main entrance, to avoid another encounter.

    She opened the balcony door and stepped onto the balcony, preparing to jump straight down from there.

    ¡°Ahem, do you need me to turn on the lights and shine them for you?¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s voice, full of amusement, came from the balcony on her right.

    Lu Miao turned her head and saw Gu Shiyan leaning against the door of his balcony, arms crossed, leisurely looking at her.

    The moon shone brightly overhead, casting a silver light upon him. She could clearly see the smirk on his lips.

    Clearly, he had already guessed that she was nning to go out and deliberately waited for her here.

    Lu Miao:¡­

    The more she interacted with Gu Shiyan, the more she realized that all the talk of elegance, aloofness, and icy demeanor was nonsense. Deep down, this guy was quite wicked.

    He clearly knew she was nning to go out but didn¡¯t say anything, deliberately waiting here with mischief in mind.

    He was full of mischief!

    Since that was the case, Lu Miao decided to throw caution to the wind and stop pretending.

    Assertively, she said, ¡°I have something to do and need to go out for a while.¡± Gu Shiyan chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Do you need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t!¡± Lu Miao gritted her teeth, intentionally enunciating each word.

    With that, she stepped onto the edge of the balcony and jumped down towards thewn below.

    Shended gracefully, like a big cat, slightly crouching and using her hands to support herself,nding lightly on the ground.

    ¡°Take care,¡± Gu Shiyan smiled and shook his head, offering his advice.

    His little one at home seemed to have many secrets.

    But since she didn¡¯t want him to know, he would pretend not to know.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and gestured behind her, then confidently walked towards the exit of the residential area.

    As one of the country¡¯s leading economic cities, even at this hour, the streets of

    Luo City were still bustling.

    Lu Miao left the residential area and hailed a taxi by the roadside.

    ¡°To South Mountain, please,¡± she said to the driver.

    The driver nced at her through the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Miss, are you going to South Mountain to see the meteor shower?¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t bothering up with excuses and simply nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The driver, concerned, advised, ¡°It¡¯s veryte, and you¡¯re going alone without a friend. I suggest you reconsider. Last year, two girls went to South Mountain together at thiste hour to watch the meteor shower and ran into a deranged serial killer. They went missing for half a month, and when they were eventually found, their faces werepletely disfigured. There was barely a trace of their bodies left. The killer is still atrge. People say there are vengeful spirits haunting the mountain, so no one dares to go to South Mountain at night anymore. If you really like watching meteor showers, just go to the rooftop of your own building. South Mountain is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I made ns with a friend. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a skilled martial artist. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone or anything, whether it be humans or ghosts.

    If she happened to encounter that deranged killer, it would be even better. She would consider it her duty to rid society of such evil.

    The taxi arrived at the foot of South Mountain, and the driver, still concerned, left her his phone number, instructing her to call if anything happened.

    After thanking him, Lu Miao turned and started climbing up the mountain.

    South Mountain was just a small scenic spot on the outskirts of Luo City, primarily for residents to enjoy nature and exercise. It wasn¡¯t a high mountain.

    Under the moonlight, Lu Miao quickly reached the octagonal pavilion at the mountaintop.

    The meteor shower had already begun, with sporadic shooting stars streaking across the night sky.

    The night wind blew, rustling the leaves on the mountain.

    Lu Miao sat in the pavilion, looking up at the night sky.

    In her previous life, she had been an orphan and had lived with her master in a Taoist temple on the mountain for a long time, relying on each other for survival.

    When her master passed away, she was left all alone.

    If her master were still alive, knowing she hade up to the mountain in the middle of the night to watch the meteor shower, he would probably pat her head with a smile and apany her.

    They would evenpete to see who could spot the falling stars first.

    Unfortunately, she inexplicably crossed over to this world and never had the chance to visit her master¡¯s grave again.

    In this lifetime, she didn¡¯t know if she would ever have the opportunity to return to her own world..

 Chapter 171 - 171: You I ve Violated the Law for Turning into Spirit

    Chapter 171: You I ve Vited the Law for Turning into Spirit

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    As time passed, the night sky became filled with more and more shooting stars.

    Feeling unusually excited, Lu Miao took out her phone and captured a few shots of the night sky.

    Just as she was about to put her phone away, she heard a faint rustling sounding from the distant hillside, as if something was being dragged through the grass.

    Amidst the rustling leaves carried by the night wind, she could also make out whispers and faint footsteps.

    If it weren¡¯t for her exceptional senses, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed them at all. Lu Miao pocketed her phone and proceeded cautiously in the direction of the sound, lightening her steps.

    The dense trees on the mountain obscured her view, but from a distance, she could vaguely make out a figure dragging a long, dark object while another figure stood nearby, brandishing something as if digging into the ground.

    Were these two people killing someone and disposing of the body?

    Lu Miao looked around her surroundings and then bent down to pick up two stones from the ground. Quietly circling behind the two figures, she swiftly hurled the stones toward them.

    ¡°Ah!¡± a pained cry echoed through the air.

    Lu Miao grabbed a tree branch and, like lightning, rushed forward, swinging her hand to strike the person closest to her.

    Her movements were incredibly fast, catching the person off guard. Before he could react to being hit, he was struck several more times, causing him to writhe in pain.

    Lu Miao took a step forward, reaching out to grab his cor, preparing to toss him aside.

    At the same time, the other person beside him also grabbed hold of him, exerting force to pull him behind.

    Simultaneously, a dazzling beam from a shlight illuminated the area.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    A familiar voice rang out.

    Lu Miao took a step back, using the light from the shlight to observe the person in front of her.

    A man stood there, holding a shlight, appearing a few years older than Gu Shiyan. His features were impably refined, with ck hair, ck eyes, and an overall mature look.

    Wearing a ck sportswear outfit, he unexpectedly exuded a touch of youthfulness.

    The contradictory air of maturity and youth blended harmoniously within him.

    His tall figure shielded the person behind himpletely.

    The long, dark object on the ground turned out to be something used for setting up a tent.

    A head with golden hair and blue eyes suddenly emerged from behind his shoulder.

    It was the foreigner she had tricked at the pharmacy before.

    Lu Miao was speechless. This was truly an incredible coincidence. In the dead of night, in the middle of nowhere, she could encounter him again!

    He was dressed in a ck Valention global limited edition sportswear, a seven-figure item.

    Each set was custom-made.

    To purchase this clothing, one would need to spend at least an eight-figure sum on the brand annually.

    There was no way a serial killer would wear such easily identifiable clothing whenmitting a crime.

    Moreover, these two individuals were most likely here for the Starfall Herb.

    Lumiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to interact further with them and turned to leave.

    However, the man quickly rushed over and blocked her path.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Aluo,¡± the man behind him frowned and called out.

    Aluo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She¡¯s the person who teamed up with the shop owner a few days ago to trick me into buying fake medicinal herbs. She¡¯s a fraud, a bad person.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you can eat anything, but you can¡¯t just say anything. I can sue you for defamation. At that time, I wanted to buy Starfall Herb, but without a word, you snatched it from my hands. You even took my phone and prevented me from paying. All of this can be confirmed through the store¡¯s surveince footage. If we¡¯re settling ounts, it should be you who took my things,¡± Lu Miao said, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°It was clearly you and the shop owner conspiring to deceive me. Selling something worth one million RMB currency for one million Euros,¡± Aluo angrily reached out towards her, ¡°Give me my money back.¡±

    ¡°You bought the item yourself, and you should pay for it yourself. If you want to me someone, me yourself for yourck of discernment. I¡¯m not obligated topensate for your mistakes,¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    Did he expect her to take out the money she had already put in her pocket? That was impossible.

    Aluo wanted to argue further, but the man in the ck sportswear beside him reached out and stopped him.

    ¡°What she said is right. It¡¯s yourck of discernment, and that money can be considered as tuition fees.¡±

    The man ruffled Aluo¡¯s hair, then turned to look at Lu Miao. ¡°You can go now.¡± Lu Miao turned around and walked towards the top of the mountain.

    The number of shooting stars above increased, but strangely enough, when she hade from the Octagonal Pavilion earlier, it had only taken a few minutes and covered a distance of about a kilometer at most.

    At this moment, the path under her feet seemed endless, no matter which direction she walked in, she would eventually return to the same spot.

    She took out her phone and checked the time. Unknowingly, it was already half past one in the morning.

    In other words, without realizing it, she had been circling around here for more than ten minutes,pletely unaware.

    Two sets of footsteps approached from behind. Lu Miao didn¡¯t need to look to know it was Aluo and the other man.

    Seeing her, Aluo sneered and immediately pulled the other man to go in the opposite direction.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow, stood still, and didn¡¯t move.

    The starry sky above was gradually obscured by dark clouds, and the surroundings became darker.

    Aluo and the man walked back and forth three times, clearly trapped in the same ce.

    Lu Miao, on the other hand, remained calm. She casually found a tree and leaned against it, as if waiting for something.

    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the bushes not far away.

    The man furrowed his brows and was about to approach with his shlight.

    ¡°Turn off the light, don¡¯t move,¡± Lumiao said coldly.

    The man immediately instinctively turned off his shlight and held onto Aluo, standing still, not daring to move again.

    He had a feeling that he should listen to Lu Miao at a time like this.

    After a moment, a small figure emerged from behind the bushes. It looked like a child, wearing something that resembled a straw hat on its head.

    The figure walked up to Lu Miao and reached out with a pale, small hand, tugging at her clothes.

    In a sharp voice, it asked, ¡°Do I look like a human to you?¡±

    Aluo¡¯s eyes widened in fear.

    Lu Miao, however, remained calm and bent down, looking at the figure on the ground. She said directly, ¡°Little thing, you have vited thew for turning into a spirit.¡±

    This was called ¡°tao feng.¡±

    After animals reach a certain level of cultivation, they can stand upright and pretend to be human, asking questions to passersby.

    ¡°Do I look like a human to you?

    If the person being asked answers in the affirmative, it means the tao feng is sessful, and their power greatly increases, even evolving into a spirit.

    The person who answers will lose decades of their life span. It trapped them here for the purpose of conducting Tao Feng ..

 Chapter 172 - 171

    Chapter 172: Chapter 171

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    However, in the present era, Earth had already entered the age, where spiritual energy was sparse and even humans found it increasingly difficult to cultivate, let alone animals.

    To reach such a level of cultivation, it would require at least hundreds of years, if not longer.

    A piercing scream echoed through the air, followed by the entity bouncing up and lunging at Lumiao.

    Lu Miao swiftly formed a hand seal, grabbing the creature by its neck and sternly asking, ¡°Tell me, were you responsible for the deaths of those two girls on the mountain before?¡±

    Being so close to Luo City, this cecked the necessary environment for cultivation.

    The presence of this creature here could only mean that it was using abnormal methods for its cultivation.

    ¡°No, no,¡± the creature shrieked, struggling desperately in mid-air.

    Lu Miao sneered, her hand still gripping its neck. With her other hand, she pped a yellow talisman directly onto its head.

    An ear-piercing screech reverberated through the entire forest.

    After wriggling and struggling in her grip for a moment, the creature suddenly opened its mouth and bit her hand.

    Lu Miao quickly retaliated, pping it on the mouth.

    The creature abruptly shrank, shedding ayer of outer covering, and transformed into the size of a wildcat. It swiftly escaped from her grasp and darted into the underbrush.

    Lumiao formed a hand seal in front of her, and a golden character materialized, forming a cage that trapped the creature within the thick foliage.

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡±

    The creature went berserk, desperately mming into the surrounding cage.

    As it kept ramming, it emitted a chaotic screeching noise.

    Lu Miao¡¯s hands rapidly changed positions, causing the golden character-formed cage to shrink smaller and smaller.

    The creature¡¯s cries gradually grew weaker.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and removed a gourd pendant hanging around her neck. She lightly tapped it with her fingertip, causing the golden character and the creature to swiftly be sucked into it.

    The dense darkness surrounding them instantly dissipated, and the starry sky reappeared above their heads.

    The night breeze rustled through the mountains, producing a whispering sound.

    Everything returned to its original state as if what had happened before was merely their illusion.

    Lu Miao put away the gourd pendant around her neck.

    Aluo, who had always been an atheist andcked knowledge in this area as a foreigner, waspletely dumbfounded.

    Seeing Lu Miao about to leave, he momentarily forgot about being tricked by her earlier and stammered, ¡°W-what¡­ what was that thing?¡±

    Before Lu Miao could respond, a dazzling and radiant light suddenly streaked across the sky.

    The three of them simultaneously looked up, witnessing a bright white light with a long tail traversing closer to them in the night sky,

    The intense light nearly turned the entire night sky above them into daylight.

    The light quickly disappeared into the forest, and at the same time, the ground beneath their feet trembled.

    Suddenly, the three of them realized that the meteorite hadnded and they all rushed in the direction of the tremors under their feet.

    Lu Miao moved swiftly, disappearing into the night forest as if entering a realm devoid of human presence, quickly distancing herself from the two people behind her.

    She had absolute confidence in finding the meteorite and the Starfall Herb before the others. However, unlike the meteorite, the Starfall Grass needed a few more hours to grow into its fully mature state with the best medicinal properties.

    Listening to the footsteps in the distance behind her, Lu Miao stopped and pulled out several talismans, tossing them into the surroundings before leisurely continuing forward.

    Half an hourter, Lu Miao finally found the fallen meteorite. Starfall Herb nearby had already grown leaves.

    The tender green shoots emitted a faint glow in the darkness.

    Lu Miao found a spot nearby and sat down, taking the opportunity to deal with the things she had collected into her ne.

    Several lives had already been lost to it, and keeping the item would only bring harm to ordinary people.

    As the sky brightened, the meteor shower in the sky hadpletely disappeared.

    The Starfall Herb had also maturedpletely, with its emerald leaves adorned with sparkling dewdrops.

    Lu Miao took out a small wooden shovel from her bag, carefully digging up the Starfall Herb from the ground and cing it in a prepared wooden box.

    She stood up, humming a cheerful tune as she walked towards the foot of the mountain.

    When she reached the foot of the mountain, a police car was parked there.

    Aluo wore the ck sports jacket of the man next to him, gesturing animatedly to the police officer beside him.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you believe me? That creature can really speak and asked the girl if it looked human. Then, the girl grabbed its neck and said it had killed someone¡­¡±

    The two police officers beside him exchanged a nce, their faces expressing doubt and questioning the man¡¯s sanity.

    Then, they looked at the man with sincerity and said, ¡°Is your friend perhaps suffering from some kind of trauma? The psychiatric department at the Ninth Hospital is well-known. Maybe you should take your friend there to see a doctor first.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m telling the truth! She even fought us for the grass and threw something at us. Then we were trapped and couldn¡¯t find our way all night, so we had to call the police¡­¡± Alo exined frantically.

    The police officer looked at him with an even more sympathetic gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the grass on this mountain is all yours, no one will take it from you.¡±o

    Aluo was infuriated, almost wanting to attack. Why wouldn¡¯t anyone believe his words?

    Just as he was about to speak again, he suddenly caught sight of Lu Miao, who was trying to slip away unnoticed.

    He immediately pointed at her, raising his voice, ¡°Officer, it¡¯s her! She talked to that creature and said it vited some post-founding regtions about not bing intelligent!¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lip twitched, and she helplessly spoke up, ¡°Officer, I am a good young socialist, upholding the core socialist values, believing in science, and opposing feudal superstitions. Last night, I only went up the mountain to watch the meteor shower and truly couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I saw it all! You put that murderer into your ne!¡± Aluo immediately retorted.

    He was so angry that he almost rushed over to grab the item from Lu Miao¡¯s ne.

    The other police officer nced at it¡ªit was just an ordinary gourd-shaped pendant¡ªand patted Lu Miao¡¯s shoulder sympathetically.

    ¡°He must have been stranded on the mountain for too longst night, and was scared out of his mind. For the sake of being an international friend, don¡¯t be calctive with him.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded generously.¡± Okay, Mr Policeman.¡±

    She looked like an obedient girl.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s still very dangerous for a youngdy like you to go up the mountain alone at night. Don¡¯t ever do it again. ¡°The police officer reminded her with concern, then waved his hand to signal for her to leave.

    Lu Miao smiled and waved goodbye to ALuo.

    Aluo was so angry that he almost rushed over.

    The man who had been silent all this while gave her a meaningful look..

 Chapter 173 - 173: Hell Mode Embarrassing Moment

    Chapter 173: Hell Mode Embarrassing Moment

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The man who had remained silent all along cast a meaningful nce at her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve let a murderer escape! I saw it with my own eyes. She captured the murderer and hid it in her ne!¡± Aluo exined anxiously, his voice filled with urgency.

    The two police officers were at a loss as well.

    ¡°Sorry, he just arrived in our country and has been exposed to too many ghost storiestely. He got scaredst night,¡± Gu Zhixing finally spoke up.

    Aluo wanted to say more, but he received a signal from Gu Zhixing with his eyes, so he could only snort and stay silent.

    The two police officers nodded in understanding, ¡°I see. So, it¡¯s like that. However, he¡¯s quite timid. We suggest he avoids watching supernatural stories in the future.¡±

    Satisfied that the two of them were alright, the police officers got into their car and drove away.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak up for me just now? You saw everything just as I did,¡± Aluo frowned, displeased.

    Gu Zhixing turned around and nced at the dense forest behind him.

    ¡°Because if I hadn¡¯t witnessed it myself, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it either.¡± Everything that happenedst night was too magical!

    They had been taught to value science and oppose feudal superstitions since childhood. They had long stopped believing in such things.

    Even if they had exined it together with Aluo just now, the police officers would have thought they were out of their minds. They might even have sent both of them to a psychiatric hospital.

    ¡°Besides, even though she¡¯s young, she conceals her true abilities. She effortlessly trapped the two of us on the mountain all night. Even if those two police officers had believed us, who knows if she would have used her powers to make us forget what happenedst night.¡±

    He absolutely believed that she had that ability.

    Aluo thought about it carefully and realized it was true. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°What about the Starfall Herb? Your situation can¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Gu Zhixing reassured him.

    Aluo nodded, looking at him hesitantly before finally speaking up, ¡°Since you¡¯re back now, why don¡¯t you go and see your family?¡±

    Gu Zhixing clenched his hand beside him with force. ¡°No, knowing that they¡¯re safe is enough for me.¡±

    Aluo nced at him and remained silent.

    Lu Miao returned to Lingyue Manor and went to Manor No. 9 first to store the

    Starfall Grass in the specialized cold storage for fresh herbs before going home.

    As she walked through the front gate, she looked up and saw Gu Shiyan standing on the second -floor balcony, still wearing the clothes fromst night.

    When he saw her return, Gu Shiyan waved at her.

    Lu Miao furrowed her brows slightly. Did this guy stand here all night?

    As she entered the house, Gu Shiyan came down from upstairs.

    After exchanging greetings with her, he was about to leave.

    Lu Miao pursed her lips. ¡°Have breakfast before you go.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s steps halted at the door, and a barely noticeable smile appeared on his lips. He replied in a warm tone, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He turned around and went back to the dining table, pulling out a chair for Lu Miao to sit before taking a seat next to her.

    Gu Jinxi yawned as she came downstairs, giving them a quick nce before sitting opposite Lu Miao.

    ¡°Sister-inw, mid -term exams areing up soon. If I can rank in the top three of my ss, I want to participate in the World Supercar Championship next week,¡± Gu Jinxi said.

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Studying should also involve a bnce between work and leisure. It wasn¡¯t good to make children study hard every day without any rewards.

    Adequate rxation would actually benefit their learning.

    Gu Jinxi immediately became excited, ¡°That¡¯s great! Sister-inw, why don¡¯t youe with us? Maybe our Q Goddess will participate too. We can cheer her on together!¡±

    Lu Miao .

    Thanks, but she gets to see the Q Goddess every day!

    After breakfast, Lu Miao went straight to school.

    The ssroom was bustling with discussion about the meteor shower fromst night.

    As soon as Su MO saw her, she eagerly approached and said, ¡°Leader, did you watch the meteor showerst night? A meteorite fell!¡±

    ¡°The news has already reported it. They say it should have fallen in Luocheng, and people from all over the country will probablye looking for meteorites these days. I wonder who¡¯s lucky enough to find it,¡± another ssmatemented.

    Lu Miao thought for a moment and realized she had forgotten to take out the meteorite in the morning. It was still in her backpack.

    She reached into her bag, took it out, and ced it in front of them.

    The surrounding ssmates looked at the fist-sized, dark stone on the table and were stunned. ¡°Boss, is this¡­¡±

    ¡°A star,¡± Lu Miao replied simply.

    ¡°I woke up in the middle of the night and found this stone right in front of me in the yard. It should be the one you were talking about.¡±

    Although her exnation was far-fetched, all the students in the ss believed her without hesitation.

    Wow Boss, you¡¯re amazing! You actually found it!¡±

    The group of students excitedly gathered around the meteorite, chatting and taking pictures to share on social media.

    Lu Miao, on the other hand, simply rested her head on the desk and took a nap.

    While the ssroom was buzzing with excitement, a loudspeaker suddenly sounded outside on the campus.

    ¡°Lu Siyu, ever since I saw youst night, I fell in love with you at first sight. You are my angel, and for you, I¡¯m willing to give everything¡­¡±

    A slight smile curved on Lu Miao¡¯s lips as she got up and walked outside the ssroom.

    The other ssmates followed her to see what was happening.

    With such amotion, the corridor was already crowded with people, all leaning their heads down to see what was going on.

    In the open space in front of the teaching building, a middle-aged man with a potbelly and a bald head sat on a convertible sports car. In one hand, he held a bouquet of bright roses, and in the other, arge loudspeaker, which he was using to shout towards the direction of the teaching building.

    ¡°I love you, love you until the seas dry up and the rocks crumble, love you eternally, love you like how Romeo loved Juliet¡­¡±

    The students in the corridor burst intoughter.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this weirdo? He actually came to school to confess his love?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this is next-level embarrassing! I¡¯ve already imagined a mansion being built on her cringing toes!¡±

    ¡°But wait, the important question is, how does Lu Siyu know him? Ordinary students don¡¯t have a way to know someone so wealthy, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s capable of anything to suppress Lu Miao. She didn¡¯t hesitate to

    petitor. Maybe this is her new powerful backer.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s willing to seduce a married man just for fame. She really doesn¡¯t care about her reputation.¡±

    Students from other grades were discussing and specting.

    In the experimental ss, Lu Siyu listened to the discussions of her ssmates outside, feeling unable to raise her head..

 Chapter 174 - 174: A Good Hand of Cards

    Chapter 174: A Good Hand of Cards

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    She Imew that the person who consumed her love charm might develop feelings for her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to go to the extent ofing to the school and making such a foolish gesture.

    She had thought that if she stayed indoors, the man wouldn¡¯t see her and would eventually leave. However, she underestimated theck of rationality in someone under the influence of the love charm.

    The more she avoided him, the more persistent he became. His voice grew louder as he drove his convertible car around in front of various academic buildings.

    Lu Siyu felt a mix of embarrassment and anger, and in frustration, she abruptly stood up and rushed downstairs.

    As soon as the man saw her, he got out of the car and knelt down, his eyes filled with devotion.

    Some of the onlookers in the hallway joined in, encouraging Lu Siyu by chanting, ¡°Say yes to him, say yes!¡±

    Lu Siyu hurriedly approached him, grabbed the flowers from his hand, threw them on the ground, and gritted her teeth as she eximed, ¡°Who wants your affection? Get lost! I never want to see you again. Never appear in front of me!¡±

    She had spent five million on the love charm, and this man had consumed nearly two million of itst night. Now he hade to her school, causing her such embarrassment.

    She felt an overwhelming desire to eliminate him!

    But the man seemedpletely oblivious to her insults, looking at her with profound affection and continuing to speak.

    ¡°Siyu, I truly love you. What do you desire? A house, a car, money? I can give you everything! I have already initiated a divorce with that woman, and there is nothing standing between us anymore!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the onlookers started berating him even more, criticizing him as a scumbag and referring to Lu Siyu as a homewrecker.

    Lu Siyu had never felt so ashamed in her life. She felt as if she were going crazy, pushing the man away.

    She wanted Gu Shiyan to fall in love with her, not this bald-headed man!

    However, the man allowed her to hit and scold him, refusing to leave under any circumstances.

    More and more students gathered outside the ssroom, and soon the entire Zhenhai High School hade out to witness themotion.

    Lu Miao observed with interest for a while.

    Love charms affected different people in different ways, but the one thing that remained consistent was their unwavering devotion. Unless there was an antidote, Lu Siyu would likely be tormented by this man for the rest of her life.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t see Lu Siyu as an innocent victim. She believed that Lu Siyu had brought this upon herself and should face the consequences.

    Finally, the school security guards arrived and forcibly removed the man.

    Lu Siyu let out a sigh of relief.

    Just as she was about to cover her face and return to the ssroom, someone ran up to her and said, ¡°The principal wants to see you in his office.¡±

    Five minutester, Lu Siyu nervously entered the principal¡¯s office.

    Inside the office, Principal Xu, the head teacher, and their experimental ss teacher were present.

    ¡°Principal Xu, Head Teacher, Teacher Shen,¡± she greeted each of them.

    Principal Xu set aside the documents in his hand, looked up at her, and spoke sternly.

    ¡°Lu Siyu, regardless of your personal life outside of school, you should not bring such matters into the school. Zhenhai High School is a prestigious institution with a long history, and your actions have significantly impacted the school¡¯s reputation. After discussing the matter with the head teacher, Teacher Shen, and myself, we have decided to expel you from the school. Please gather your belongings from the ssroom and leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhenhai High School had never expelled a student before.

    If Lu Siyu were to be expelled, her name would forever be engraved on the pir of shame at Zhenhai High School.

    All future students woulde to know that Lu Siyu had been expelled from the school.

    The incident involving Lu Siyu leaking the exam questions to the R-country contestant had caused quite a stir. Although she managed to suppress its spread on social media, it was widely known within the industry, and it had dealt a blow to the school¡¯s reputation.

    And now, she had gone even further by bing involved in someone else¡¯s family as a third party and bringing the drama to the school. If news of this spread, Zhenhai High School would face a significant loss of face among other schools. It might even impact their chances in next year¡¯s national ranking of top high schools.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and she hurriedly exined, ¡°Principal Xu, things are not as you think. I did not ruin anyone¡¯s family or act as a third party. Yesterday, I coincidentally bumped into him at a restaurant. I don¡¯t even Imow him or that he would show up at the school.¡±

    Throughout its many years of existence, Zhenhai High School had never expelled a student.

    If Lu Siyu were to be expelled, her name would forever be associated with shame and disgrace, engraved in the history of Zhenhai High School. Every student who came to the school in the future would learn about Lu Siyu¡¯s expulsion.

    ¡°So, are you saying that you did nothing, and yet this man abandoned his wife and children, disregarding his own reputation, just to pursue you?¡± Principal Xu questioned, looking directly at her.

    Lu Siyu nodded frantically, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Yes, I am telling the truth. I did not lie.¡±

    Principal Xu¡¯s anger boiled over, and he mmed his hand on the table. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re treating us like fools!¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s despair deepened, and she turned to the head teacher and the ss advisor beside her. ¡°Head Teacher, Teacher Shen, I truly did nothing wrong.¡±

    As the ss advisor of the experimental ss, Teacher Shen Meng had always shown special favor towards this outstanding student. She had even supported Lu Siyu¡¯s request for a leave of absence to participate in the talent show, despite the school¡¯s objections.

    Who could have imagined that in just two short months since the start of the school year, Lu Siyu would single-handedly ruin everything she had worked for?

    Unable to bear witness to the downfall of a student she had once favored, Teacher Shen Meng pleaded with Principal Xu, ¡°Principal, perhaps there is a misunderstanding here? Siyu is still young, and she has a promising future ahead. She wouldn¡¯t do something to jeopardize her own future.¡±

    ¡°A misunderstanding? Was it also a misunderstanding when she leaked the exam questions to eliminate her own sister? She has already shown herself capable of such actions at such a young age. Who knows what else she might do in the future? Furthermore, she has now brought this drama to the school. It¡¯s best for her to pack her belongings and leave. Our school cannot tolerate such troublemakers!¡± Principal Xu dered, not mincing his words.

    Despite Teacher Shen Meng¡¯s repeated pleas, she had no choice but to ept defeat. Leaving the principal¡¯s office, she apanied Lu Siyu, who was now in tears.

    ¡°Teacher Shen, please help me. I truly do not want to be expelled,¡± Lu Siyu implored, her voice choked with emotion.

    Teacher Shen Meng let out a heavy sigh. ¡°For now, you should go back. Principal Xu is still filled with anger, and there¡¯s nothing anyone can do at the moment. Give me a couple of days, and I will try to plead on your behalf again. If that fails, Third High School is also a good option. I have a good rtionship with their ss advisor, and I can rmend you there.¡±

    Teacher

    Shen Meng had done her utmost. Even she could no longer bear witness to Lu Siyu¡¯s downfall. Though reluctant, Lu Siyu nodded with tears streaming down her face, without even returning to pack her things. She left directly.

    In the afternoon, before heading home, Lu Miao made a stop at the City God Temple, which was rtively close to the city center. Her talisman papers and special ink for drawing symbols were running low, and she needed to restock.

    As she approached the destination, she noticed a crowd gathered on the road ahead, pointing and discussing something. Passersby would asionally steal nces before quickly moving along, clearly drawn to themotion.

    Lu Miao took a few steps forward, and then she saw¡­.

 Chapter 175 - 174: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 175: Chapter 174: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    As Lu Miao took a few steps forward, she noticed an elderly woman copsing unconscious by the side of the road. People around were pointing and discussing the situation but hesitated to approach, fearing they would be framed for causing the incident.

    After all, in this day and age, even offering help required considering the potential legal consequences.

    As Lu Miao approached, maneuvering through the crowd, a young man reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t help her. You might end up being falsely usedter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,st year, my family member helped an old man on the road, and the man insisted that he was hit by him. There was no surveince footage to prove otherwise, and he ended up paying several thousand yuan inpensation,¡± another woman chimed in, offering her support.

    ¡°I saw it just now, and no one or any vehicle touched her. She fell on her own. This old woman might be a professional fraudster. Usually, they work in groups, and their aplices could be hiding nearby. Once you go to help, they will immediately use you of causing the ident,¡± a bystander exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are too many bad people these days,¡± echoed the crowd, engaging in a lively discussion.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and pointed to the surveince camera overhead. ¡°It¡¯s okay; there¡¯s a surveince camera here.¡±

    With that, she walked forward determinedly, bending down to offer her assistance. However, to her surprise, she recognized the familiar face of the elderly woman¡ªit was Grandma Gu!

    Grandma Gu, who had a distinguished status, would usually have a driver and caretakers apanying her whenever she went out. Where had they all gone, leaving her alone to copse on the roadside?

    Lu Miao nced around, surveying the area. Besides the onlookers, she couldn¡¯t spot Grandma Gut s car or any apanying personnel.

    After a moment of hesitation, Lu Miao extended her hand and checked

    Grandma Guts pulse on her wrist. Then, she examined her physical condition.

    There were no visible injuries; it seemed to be a fainting spell caused by low blood sugar.

    Grandma Gu was trembling slightly, her face pale, devoid of any color, with

    beads of sweat forming on her forehead.

    If Shen Qinghe and the Gu brothers treated her the same way the Lu family did, Lu Miao would have turned around without hesitation and left.

    However, Shen Qinghe and the others had always been kind to her. Even for the sake of Gu Shiyan and Gu Ziheng, she couldn¡¯t let someone die before her eyes without helping.

    Lu Miao turned around and addressed the onlookers. ¡°She¡¯s suffering from low blood sugar, not faking an ident. Does anyone have any sugar on them?¡±

    Hearing this, the onlookers felt relieved. The woman who had advised her earlier immediately took out a lollipop from her bag and handed it to Lu Miao. ¡°This is meant for my grandson. Will this work?¡±

    Lu Miao took it gratefully, saying, ¡°Yes, thank you. Everyone, please step back a bit and call an ambnce.¡±

    Quickly unwrapping the lollipop, she held Grandma Gu¡¯s cheeks and inserted it into her mouth.

    Then, she removed her backpack, took out her acupuncture tools, and started needling the Renzhong, Baihui, Zusanli, and Neiguan points.

    Gradually, Grandma Gu¡¯s trembling subsided, and her pulse stabilized.

    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t far from the city center, and the onlookers had immediately called for an ambnce upon hearing Lu Miao¡¯s instructions.

    The ambnce arrived quickly.

    Lu Miao removed the needles from Grandma Gu ts body and assisted in lifting her onto the

    ambnce.

    What she didn¡¯t see was that Grandma Gu had already opened her eyes when they were cing her onto the ambnce.

    Back home, Gu Jinxi hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Lu Miao went straight to No. 9 Manor.

    Opening the refrigerator, she took out the Starfall Herb.

    First, she separated half of the nt, and then took out the other prepared herbs, carefully proportioning them and cing them together in the alchemy apparatus.

    This was a life-saving substance at a critical moment, and there couldn¡¯t be the slightest mistake.

    She stared at the apparatus, never looking away until the pills were formed. She quickly took out the prepared medicine bottle and carefully stored the pills, finally letting out a sigh of relief.

    Afterpleting all of this, Lu Miao looked at the remaining half of the herb with curiosity.

    What was the growth principle behind this thing?

    Could it really not be artificially cultivated?

    This time, she was lucky to have encountered a meteor shower and a falling meteor, allowing her to luckily obtain a nt.

    But what if she needed it again in the future?

    After some thought, she cut a small piece from the root and ced it in the apparatus.

    Then she plucked a few leaves and went to the third-floor temperature-controlled cultivation room. She simted various nt growth environments and ced the meteorite aside.

    To her surprise, the leaves quickly withered upon contact with the nutrient soil and water, despite the meteorite being nearby.

    After pondering, Lu Miao spected that the Starfall Herb might have been brought over from space by the meteorite. Perhaps it had already begun to develop in space, which allowed it to grow so rapidly uponnding.

    She decided to try simting a vacuum environment.

    Although it would be troublesome, it was an investment for herself as well. Once she seeded in cultivation, she would have exclusive control, and anyone who needed it would have to buy it from her.

    However, the current locationcked the necessary conditions and equipment for simting a vacuum.

    She immediately took out her phone and ordered a set of vacuum simtion equipment and various testing devices online.

    Afterward, she took a tour around the house.

    Since Gu Shiyan had finished remodeling this ce, every space had been utilized perfectly, leaving no extra room.

    She had originally thought of buying another set at Lingyue Manor, but there were only twelve houses in total, and those who could buy houses here were notcking in money. It was unlikely anyone would sell their property any time soon.

    However, if the vacuumboratory were too far away, it would be inconvenient.

    Lu Miao simply made a phone call to a real estate agency and selected arger house in the nearest vi area to Lingyue Manor.

    Without hesitation, she paid the down payment and arranged to handle the paperwork the next day at noon.

    Afterpleting all of this, Lu Miao cheerfully hummed a song as she returned to the No. 7 Manor.

    With the incident involving Grandma Gu, Gu Shiyan and Gu Jinxi had probably already received the call and rushed over. It was unlikely they woulde back tonight.

    Lu Miao had dinner, went upstairs, finished her homework, and then took out her third-year college textbook to study for a while.

    Suddenly, her phone rang, and she reached out to answer it.

    ¡°Boss, Qin Shuang called me and asked if you have an antidote for love charm,¡± came the voice on the other end.

    A smirk tugged at the corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips. ¡°I do. As long as there¡¯s money, I have everything. If I don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll create it for her. Tell her to add another 5 million!¡±

    When it came to the Lu family, she showed no mercy. Adding it all up, it was only 20 million yuan, which was too littlepared to what they had done to this body!

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just as Lin Bufan hung up the phone, Lu Miao¡¯s phone rang again.

    ncing at the name on the screen, she answered the call directly.

    A helpless voice came through the phone, ¡°I have to ask, have you offended someone recently?¡±

 Chapter 176 - 175: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 176: Chapter 175: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    A helpless voice came through the phone, ¡°Did you offend someone recently?¡± ¡°Probably not, why?¡± Lu Miao was a bit confused.

    Besides Lu Siyu and the Lu family, she didn¡¯t have any conflicts with anyone else.

    Moreover, the Lu family didn¡¯t have the capability to cause trouble that would reach Fu Jingshen.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been dealing with hackers trying to breach ourpany¡¯s systems every day, attempting to ess your information. I¡¯ve spent a fortune upgrading our security systems multiple times, and our security personnel are going crazy trying to stop them. It¡¯s been a nightmare,¡± Fu Jingshen said with a hint of helplessness.

    As soon as Lu Miao heard this, she immediately guessed that it must be Tang Mochen.

    After the blow she dealt himst time, he was so angry that he vowed to challenge her every day.

    She had forgotten about it since she returned home.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to actually follow through with his words and challenge her every day.

    Nonchntly, she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. I¡¯ve already deleted all the information that needed to be deleted from within thepany. The remaining data has been encrypted, so he won¡¯t find anything. Let him y around for a few days and enjoy himself.¡±

    Consider it a way to rebuild confidence for this 28-month-old child.

    ¡°From the way you¡¯re speaking, it seems like you know who this person is?¡± Fu Jingshen curiously asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Miao responded briefly without further exnation.

    Fu Jingshen tactfully didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°Regarding the inventions you gave mest time, I¡¯ve applied for patents for all of them at the Patent Office. The employees in thepany¡¯s research and development department are excited and motivated. I wanted to ask if you have any new inventions recently?¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless. She sighed, ¡°Bro, leave a way out for others to meet in the future! Shouldn¡¯t we give other technologypanies some room to survive? If we continue like this, I won¡¯t be hunted for information but for assassination.¡±

    ¡°Just assassination? Can¡¯t Mr Gu ensure your safety? How about youe to the capital, and we can conquer the world together? I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Fu

    Jingshen excitedly suggested, never missing an opportunity to undermine Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°I appreciate your offer,¡± Lu Miao said without enthusiasm and hung up the phone.

    After finishing her nighttime routine and getting ready to sleep, Gu Jinxi called to say that their grandmother was in the hospital and wouldn¡¯t being home that night.

    Lu Miao wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all and simply acknowledged the information without asking any further questions.

    The next day, after finishing school in the afternoon, she took a taxi directly to the pre-selected vi area.

    She had made an appointment with the real estate agent to meet there today.

    Although this vi area couldn¡¯tpare to Lingyue Manor, the individual vis were spacious, had good privacy, and the facilities were well designed. So the prices weren¡¯t much cheaper than Lingyue Manor.

    Following the house number, Lu Miao arrived at the chosen vi, and the real estate agent was already waiting at the door.

    After confirming that there were no issues, she decisivelypleted the transaction by transferring the full payment.

    A ¡°ding dong¡± message from the bank arrived, indicating a bnce update.

    Lu Miao nced at the bnce, finding it hard to believe, and rubbed her eyes, even counting with her fingers¡ªunits, tens, hundreds, thousands¡ªseveral times.

    32,000!

    If she remembered correctly, after deducting taxes from the two meteorites in Beijing, she had earned a profit of 370 million

    It was 370 million, not 370,000!

    Just a few days had passed, right?

    No, she didn¡¯t believe it!

    Someone must have stolen her bank card!

    Apart from investing 50 million in Gu Ziheng¡¯s show and donating 100 million directly to charity because of the blue-and-white porcin incident, she had forgotten to send the vase to the auction house due to her busy schedule.

    Oh, right! She also invested in establishing apany, another 100 million. After that, there were various purchases of research equipment.

    She had always known that she spent money extravagantly, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this extravagant!

    Even she couldn¡¯t help but exim in her mind, this was way too profligate!

    Who spends money in units of billions every time!

    In her past life, Lu Miao was involved in numerous profitable industries and had gained significant fame within her circle. Taking on projects worth millions or even billions seemed effortless, and her bank ount never dipped below a nine-digit bnce.

    Consequently, she developed a habit of buying things without considering the price.

    However, after transmigrating to this new world, she found herself unexpectedly impoverished, worrying about money every day.

    Although she had made several investments since arriving here, the returns would take some time to materialize.

    Lu Miao felt disheartened by this realization. Suddenly, she recalled the lucrative advertisements and variety show offers she had turned down. If she recalled correctly, most of them were worth eight figures.

    Was it toote for her to regret those decisions?

    Returning to school, she found Shen Muhan waiting for her. Since she had previously advised him to bnce work and rest, attending school only half a day, he diligently followed her advice.

    Seeing her arrival, he eagerly waved and greeted her. ¡°Boss!¡±

    Lu Miao nodded and stepped forward to help him adjust his sitting posture before taking a seat herself.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Boss,¡± Shen Muhan grinned foolishly, expressing his gratitude. Then, hesitatingly, he stole several nces at her, as if struggling to find the right words.

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Just say it,¡± Lu Miao encouraged him directly.

    Scratching his head, Shen Muhan awkwardly began to speak. ¡°Boss, my grandfather has been insisting on meeting you. It happens to be his birthday the day after tomorrow. Can you pleasee to our house and meet him?¡±

    Taking a moment to consider, Lu Miao realized that the day after tomorrow was a Saturday, and she had no priormitments. She agreed, saying,

    ¡°Alright.¡¯

    Upon hearing her eptance, Shen Muhan¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange a car to pick you up on Saturday morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Miao affirmed with a nod.

    When Lu Miao returned home after school, Gu Jinxi and the others hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    The house had been purchased, and now it was time to undertake the renovations. Transforming it to meet the standards of a vacuum environment would require an investment of several million.

    Thinking about her distressing bank ount bnce, Lu Miao lost her appetite and could hardly bring herself to eat dinner.

    After quickly consuming a few bites, she made her way upstairs. First, she powered on herputer and logged into the forum to check for any updates.

    The bounty board disyed a scarcity of tasks recently.

    Although there were plenty of orders for protective amulets, Lu Miao realized she had run out of talisman paper.

    Yesterday afternoon, she had intended to purchase talisman paper from the City God Temple but ended up encountering Grandma Guts fainting spell, preventing her from entering the temple at all.

    While the forumcked tasks, she could livestream her fortune-telling services.

    The only constraint was that she couldn¡¯t reveal her face, which was a minor obstacle to ovee.

    Promptly leaving her house, Lu Miao made a brief trip to a nearby supermarket, purchasing a mask and a phone stand. Filled with excitement, she hurried back to her room.

    Unveiling her phone, she registered an ount on the livestreaming tform and familiarized herself with the rules and procedures. Then, she securely positioned her phone on the stand.

    After jotting down a simple ¡°Fortune-telling¡± on the livestream page, she donned her mask and initiated the livestream.

    Initially, the viewership was scarce, but Lu Miao remained unperturbed. She took out her homework from her backpack and began writing, patiently awaiting the growth of her audience..

 Chapter 177 - 177: Always Treating Her Like A Child

    Chapter 177: Always Treating Her Like A Child

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Because it was her first live stream on the new ount, the tform provided traffic support. After about ten minutes, several viewers started entering the live chat.

    ¡°Huh, is this a new streamer? Why is she wearing a mask? Is she that ugly?¡±

    ¡°Even if only half of her face is visible, just look at those beautiful eyes. How can you say such things?

    ¡°But the angle the streamer is using is quite unusual, shooting from bottom to top. It¡¯s a terrifying perspective!¡±

    Upon seeing the debate on the screen, Lu Miao spoke up directly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want my family to know, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Wow, the streamer¡¯s voice is so pleasant to listen to. I can tell she must be a gorgeous woman!¡±

    Meanwhile, stars continued to shower down like flowers in the sky.

    ¡°Is the streamer a study blogger? Is she teaching people how to do homework live?¡±

    Lu Miao picked up her pen and tapped on the introduction disyed on the screen. ¡°She¡¯s a metaphysics blogger who does ghost expulsions, fortune-telling, and feng Shui readings.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, the streamer doesn¡¯t seem to be very old. Can someone so young really understand metaphysics? Maybe she just picked up a few things from under a bridge and came out to deceive people?¡±

    ¡°By the way, how much does it cost for a reading?¡±

    Lu Miao opened the gift list and checked. ¡°It¡¯s the price of one Angel¡¯s Descent.¡±

    One Angel¡¯s Descent was worth 5,000 units, which was peanutspared to the hundreds of thousands or even millions she used to charge for her services. But she had no choice; she was broke now.

    ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s way too expensive! With that money, I could buy a yearly subscription under the bridge and still have some left.¡±

    ¡°This is clearly a scam! Let¡¯s all leave, guys.¡±

    In the live chat room, there were already dozens of people, but most of them were just idle chatters and onlookers, with very few actually cing orders.

    Lu Miao spoke directly, ¡°If the reading is inurate, I¡¯ll refund three times the amount. ¡±

    ¡°666, Impressive!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in for one unit. Who wants to crowdfund with me? In case the streamer turns out to be a fraud, we can make a fortune!¡±

    As the groupughed and joked, the screen suddenly dimmed, and then an angel with fluttering wings appeared in the center.

    ¡°Whoa, who¡¯s this rich guy with too much money to spare! I¡¯ll donate 50 units.

    Let me help you spend it.¡±

    Lu Miao checked the gifter¡¯s ount and was astonished. Then she immediately initiated a video call with this ount.

    A disheveled man in his thirties appeared on the screen, with bruises on his forehead and at the corners of his eyes. He looked haggard.

    The table beside him was piled up with instant noodle bowls and cigarette packs, and his home appeared dirty and unkempt.

    ¡°Brother, even in your situation, you¡¯re still giving money to scammers? Have you lost your mind?¡±

    ¡°After spending this money, will you still have enough to eat?¡±

    The man smiled nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost everything. My family is gone, my parents passed away, my wife took the kids and left, and I owe millions to others. Instead of having creditors show up at my door every day, I¡¯d rather spend all the remaining money freely. Then I can leave this world without any burdens and join my parents.¡±

    He picked up a beer from the table, took a sip, and his eyes turned red.

    He used to be a sessful person with afulfilling career and a happy family. But who could have predicted that in less than a year, he would lose everything.

    ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t lose hope. Even if you lose money, you can always earn it back. As long as you¡¯re alive, there are infinite possibilities.¡± The man chuckled and shook his head. He clicked on the Angel¡¯s Descent icon again, but this time it showed that his bnce was insufficient.

    He clicked on a few more bouquets of flowers until he had exhausted his funds,ughing heartily. ¡°Farewell, my friends. I spent this money just to find someone to apany me on my final journey. I have no specific requests, and I kindly ask that you not trouble the streamer.¡±

    With those words, he reached out to end the livestream.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Lu Miao spoke up immediately. ¡°You were deceived into signing a false contract, which led to thepany¡¯s bankruptcy, right?¡±

    The man¡¯s face changed instantly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Miao continued, ¡°The person who deceived you took your money and disappeared. They still haven¡¯t been found.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the man replied bitterly. ¡°I paid him, but he didn¡¯t deliver the goods and vanished. As soon as I found out, I reported it to the police, but it¡¯s been a year, and there are still no leads. I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±

    With a deficit of tens of millions in funds, thepany¡¯s cash flow quickly became a problem, and loans from banks were abruptly cut off. He sold off everything he could from his home, and soon after, his wife left, taking the children with her. In a desperate attempt topensate for his losses, his parents secretly scavenged for recybles, only to tragically perish in a car ident.

    He truly didn¡¯t know how he could continue to persevere.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a rough location of where he is now in a private message. Gather your people and go find him. We will apprehend him by tomorrow at thetest.

    Trust me, your life is about to take a turn for the better.¡±

    As Lu Miao spoke, she simultaneously opened the private message and sent him the approximate location of the scammer.

    ¡°No way, can she really figure that out? Is this guy some kind of celebrity, and the streamer is just looking it up online?¡±

    ¡°If the streamer deceives him after all this, she¡¯ll be struck by divine retribution. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s urate or not, we¡¯ll find out tomorrow. I¡¯ve already sent you the location. Give yourself another chance to witness the oue before making a decision. I¡¯ve only provided one reading for you, so I¡¯ll only charge you for a single divination fee. You¡¯ve gifted two Angel¡¯s Descents and three bouquets of roses. I¡¯ll contact the tform to refund the excess gifts to you.¡±

    While Lu Miao spoke, a sudden knocking sound reverberated from the door.

    She hastily minimized the livestream window, rose from her seat, removed her mask, and opened the door.

    Gu Shiyan stood on the other side, clutching a KFC family bucket and a cup of hot milk tea. He narrowed his eyes and casually nced over her shoulder into the room. ¡°It¡¯ste, is anyone here? I thought I heard you talking to someone outside.¡±

    Lu Miao, with a straight face, replied, ¡°You heard wrong. I was just bored and watching short videos. I had the volume up a bit.¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised an eyebrow slightly, neither believing nor disbelieving her.

    He handed over the food, saying, ¡°Auntie Xiu told me you didn¡¯t have a good appetite for dinner and hadn¡¯t eaten much. So I brought you something that kids usually like¡­¡±

    He paused, seemingly thinking of how to describe it. ¡°Junk food? To improve your appetite.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless and dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m in my final year of high school!!! I¡¯m not a kid!!!¡±

    Why did this guy always treat her like a child? Moreover, she wasn¡¯tcking an appetite; she was worried about money!

    The evil capitalist!

    Gu Shiyan looked at her annoyed expression, and a hint of amusement shed in his eyes. Unable to resist, he raised his hand and yfully ruffled her hair, whispering softly.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Not a little friend, but a grown-up friend..¡±

 Chapter 178 - 178: Dream Come True

    Chapter 178: Dream Come True

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Not a kid, but a grown-up friend.¡±

    Huh, is he trying to pacify a child?

    Lu Miao¡¯s forehead twitched, and she pped his hand away, taking the fried chicken and milk tea from him. With a resounding ¡°bang,¡± she mercilessly shut the door.

    Gu Shiyan stood outside, chuckling softly to himself.

    His little friend sure has a fiery temper.

    Lu Miao returned to her room, put on her mask, and returned to her desk, reopening the livestream window.

    Inside the livestream, the audience was amusing themselves, filling the chat withments.

    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that the streamer¡¯s room seems quite luxurious?

    ¡°Oh my, look at that painting on the wall. Isn¡¯t it Qi Baishi¡¯s ¡®Jiangshan Renjia¡¯ from the ¡®Twelve Screens of Rivers¡¯ series?¡±

    ¡°I just did a search, and the authentic painting is worth 120 million! Is the one on the wall fake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an art major, and I showed the screenshot to my professor. He believes there¡¯s a more than 90% chance it¡¯s genuine!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, how fortunate are we that the young miss herself is personally entertaining us in the livestream! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°I admit I spoke too loudly earlier. There¡¯s no way the young miss would scam someone for 5,000 yuan. She¡¯s really conscientious! By the way, young miss, do you need a housemaid?¡±

    The chat was flooded with people offering to be Lu Miao¡¯s housemaid.

    Various gifts were also flying across the screen.

    Lu Miao hadn¡¯t anticipated that in just a brief absence, she would nearly have her personal life exposed.

    That painting was a gift from the Shen family to express their gratitude. Originally, Shen Muhan had wanted to give her a bank card directly, but she declined. Later, his father personally delivered the painting to her. She couldn¡¯t simply sell it off for cash.

    However, these people in the livestream were paying incredible attention to detail.

    Fortunately, she had disabled the location before going live. Otherwise, her privacy could have been breached within minutes.

    ¡°The painting was a gift, not a purchase.¡±

    ¡°What a wealthy family! People send gifts worth 120 million. Tears of envy are flowing!¡±

    ¡°Young miss, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for this servant to serve you?¡±

    ¡°So, the food was brought by a housemaid? So, even the young miss eats KFC just like us regr folks. How down-to-earth!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t possiblypare my life to the young miss¡¯. I¡¯ll go order the samebo right away.¡±

    ¡°Young miss, why don¡¯t you take off your mask and do a mukbang?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not housemaids, they¡¯re family,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    If Mr Gu found out he was being mistaken for a housemaid, he might get so angry that he would acquire the tform entirely.

    How would she make money if that happened?

    She opened the ount of the gentleman from earlier and saw that he had epted the message, saying he would try onest time and go find the person.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for tonight¡¯s livestream. For those who want to see what happens next with the gentleman, you can follow my ount. I¡¯ll livestream the oue tomorrow night.¡±

    Lu Miao waved at the camera, bidding farewell to everyone, and then ended the livestream.

    She was well aware thatnding this order today was purely a stroke of luck. While people might be interested in her background and family status, they probably had mixed opinions about her business capabilities, and for now, no one would be cing any more orders.

    Rather than dwelling on it, she decided to let the results speak for themselves tomorrow. Once the oue was revealed, her credibility would naturally increase, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a shortage of clients in the future.

    Lu Miao contacted customer service to have all the extra gifts refunded that the gentleman had mistakenly sent.

    After calcting today¡¯s earnings, deducting the tform¡¯s share and adding the gifts everyone had sent, it amounted to about 5,000 yuan.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as easy as drawing a talisman to make money, at least it was a good start.

    Moreover, she already had over a thousand fans. She heard the sound of a car leaving downstairs.

    Did Gu Shiyan leave just like that?

    Lu Miao looked at the family-sized bucket of chicken. Did hee all the way back here in the middle of the night just to bring her food?

    He couldn¡¯t be that free, right?

    her feel hungry.

    She took off her mask, picked up a chicken leg, and took a bite. It was crispy and tasty. She then took a sip of milk tea.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Junk food truly brought joy!

    Shen Muhan¡¯s condition had almost recovered, requiring just one final acupuncture session.

    Although he attended sses at the school every morning, Lu Miao couldn¡¯t administer acupuncture there.

    At noon the next day, when Shen Muhan was about to leave with the driver, Lu Miao told him that she would give him the final acupuncture session in the afternoon.

    Upon hearing this, Su MO became curious about acupuncture and decided to apany her to the hospital after school.

    Watching the long needles being inserted into Shen Muxuan¡¯s body without him uttering a word of pain left Su MO astonished.

    After the acupuncture session, as they exited the hospital room, they hadn¡¯t even reached the elevator.

    ¡°Miao Miao?¡±

    A familiar voice came from the other side.

    Lu Miao turned her head and saw Gu Ziheng quickly approaching from the other direction. She then remembered that Grandma Gu was also at this hospital.

    Gu Ziheng had probably rushed back from the capital specifically for Grandma Gu.

    ¡°Why are you here? Is there something wrong?¡± Gu Ziheng asked with concern. Lu Miao replied, ¡°No, I came to see my ssmate.¡±

    Gu Ziheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to get a taxi. Wait for me downstairs,

    I¡¯ll take you home first.¡±

    Lu Miao pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll came here with my ssmate first and let¡¯s drop her off first.¡±

    After speaking, she turned to look at Su MO standing beside her.

    To her surprise, Su MO had a nk expression on her face, tilting her head back, her eyes unblinking, staring intently at Gu Ziheng.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. How could she forget? Su MO was an ultimate fan of Gu Ziheng!

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±

    She cleared her throat and coughed a couple of times, covering her mouth.

    ¡°This is my ssmate, Su Mo.¡±

    ¡°Hello, ssmate Su MO,¡± Gu Ziheng smiled and extended his hand to Su Mo.

    At this moment, Su MO¡¯s mind had already gone nk, mechanically extending her hand and shaking his.

    ¡°Then you two wait at the entrance, and I¡¯ll bring the car,¡± Gu Ziheng said. In a nearby hospital room, Grandma Gu heard Gu Ziheng calling out Lu Miao¡¯s name outside.

    She immediately got out of bed and pretended to go for a walk near the entrance, her ears perked up, listening to what Gu Ziheng and Lu Miao were saying.

    After listening for a while, she didn¡¯t hear Lu Miao mention anything about saving her on the roadside earlier.

    She didn¡¯t even mention it in front of Gu Ziheng.

    Aplex expression appeared on Grandma Gu¡¯s face.

    Outside in the corridor, Lu Miao took Su MO by the hand and together they took the elevator down to the ground floor.

    Once they were out of the elevator and reached the hospital entrance, Su MO finally snapped out of her shock and excitement from meeting her idol.

    She grabbed Lu Miao¡¯s hand tightly and shook it vigorously, eximing, ¡°Ah!!!

    My idol shook hands with me! He¡¯s so handsome! And he smiled at me! He smiled at me, oh my goodness!¡±

    Lu Miao almost lost her bnce from Su Mo¡¯s enthusiastic shaking. Helplessly, she said, ¡°Yeah, yeah, he¡¯s going to personally take you hometer.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!!! My idol is so amazing! He¡¯s actually going to drive me home! Sob, sob, sob, I can die without regrets in this lifetime!¡±

    After Su Mo t s excitement subsided, she suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Lu Miao with a mncholic expression.

    ¡°Boss, when and how did you meet my idol? And why haven¡¯t you told me until now?¡±

 Chapter 179 - 178

    Chapter 179: Chapter 178

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Boss, when and how did you meet my idol? Why didn¡¯t you tell me all this time?¡±

    Lu Miao coughed a couple of times and nervously said, ¡°Well, actually, he is Gu Shiyan¡¯s younger brother.¡±

    When Gu Ziheng debuted, he used the surname Shen to avoid exposing his true identity and imed that he relied on his family instead of his own talent. He went by the name Shen Ziheng.

    Even when he stepped out of the limelight, he continued using that name out of habit.

    As a result, his true identity remained unknown to the fans all these years.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve known him for a while but kept it from me?¡± Su MO looked at her with eyes full of resentment.

    Lu Miao tried to exin, ¡°I only met him after spending a long time at the Gu family¡¯s house, and then I forgot to tell you.¡±

    ¡°How could you forget something so important?!¡± Su MO eximed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together, and I¡¯ll get three autographs,¡± Lu Miao directly proposed apensation.

    Su MO immediately started bargaining, ¡°I want five autographs, including a personalized message!¡±

    ¡°Deal,¡± Lu Miao readily agreed and jokingly ¡°sold out¡± Gu Ziheng.

    A ck McLaren drove out of the hospital and stopped in front of them.

    Lu Miao pulled Su MO into the car.

    Sitting in the back seat, Su MO excitedly grabbed Lu Miao and shook her throughout the entire journey.

    After twenty minutes, Lu Miao nearly felt nauseous from all the shaking.

    When the car arrived at Su Mo¡¯s house, Lu Miao directly signaled for Gu Ziheng to get out and snapped several photos of him and Su MO with her phone.

    Then, she took a pen and notebook from Su Mo¡¯s backpack and straightforwardly said, ¡°Sign here.¡±

    Gu Ziheng, always obedient to Lu Miao, cooperated willingly throughout.

    In the end, he even added a hug as an extra gesture.

    Su Mo¡¯s face turned red with excitement. ¡°Boss, starting today, I dere you my honorary parents

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched, and she covered her face in the car.

    Grandma Gu was just experiencing low blood sugar and didn¡¯t actually need to be hospitalized. Since they happened to be at the hospital, she decided to undergo a full-body check-up and would be discharged today.

    After Gu Ziheng dropped off Lu Miao at Lingyue Manor, he directly returned to the hospital.

    Upon returning home, Lu Miao remembered that she had forgotten to buy talisman paper again.

    After having dinner and finishing homework upstairs, Lu Miao checked the time, ced her phone on a stand, put on a mask, and then opened the livestream.

    As soon as she opened it, the screen immediately flooded with messages.

    The barrage ofments was scrolling so quickly that she could barely read them, and various gifts were flying across the screen.

    ¡°Flying Groundhog sent 99 fireworks!¡± ¡°Milk Tea Monster sent a Porsche!¡± ¡°Potato Dumpling sent an angel¡¯s descent!¡±

    One gift effect followed another.

    In just a short while, Lu Miao roughly estimated that, after the tform¡¯s share, she had earned nearly ten thousand dors.

    Moreover, the number of viewers in the livestream room had rapidly exceeded five thousand and was still rising.

    What was going on?

    Lu Miao was caught off guard and a little bewildered.

    ¡°Hahaha, Young Miss¡¯s confused expression is so adorable! Friendly reminder, you can check your ount to see what¡¯s happening.¡±

    ¡°My friend rmended me toe and see Young Miss!¡±

    Lu Miao opened her personal ount and realized that in just one day and one night, her fans had exceeded 800,000!

    Looking at the bullet screen, it seemed that it was all because of the painting on the wall behind her.

    Was this the power of money?

    ¡°Let me first find that gentleman fromst night.¡±

    Lu Miao opened the chat log from yesterday and found the person, then clicked on the video link.

    The gentleman on the other side quickly agreed, and the video call connected. Although he still had the disheveled appearance fromst night, his eyes, which were lifeless and dull before, now sparkled with excitement.

    ¡°Sir, how is it going on your end? Did you catch the person?¡±

    The gentleman nodded eagerly. ¡°After you sent me the location information yesterday, I immediately took my team to the designated area. We caught him early this morning, and the police have detained him. We also managed to recover the three million losses, and the bank has unfrozen mypany¡¯s ount. Master, thank you, truly thank you! You saved my life!¡± As he spoke, he continuously sent five angel emojis.

    Meanwhile, the number of viewers in the livestream room had already exceeded fifty thousand! ¡°Oh my, turns out Miss Miao has real skills!¡± ¡°This is unbelievably urate!¡±

    ¡°Who knows if they coordinated in advance?¡±

    ¡°Miss Miao can earn billions just with a random decorative painting. Is it necessary to y this game?¡±

    Some made sarcastic remarks while others defended her.

    Lu Miao clicked on the troublemaker¡¯s ID and promptly kicked them out.

    After ending the video call with the gentleman, she asked, ¡°Does anyone want a reading today?¡±

    The screen filled with messages moring for a reading.

    Lu Miao nced at them and realized that if she read all of them, she¡¯d probably exhaust herself.

    ¡°For those who want a reading, type one. I will randomly select three people, and from now on, I¡¯ll only do three readings per day.¡±

    ¡°What a sudden change of events! If I knew, I would have asked for a readingst night.¡±

    ¡°Regret + ID card number.¡±

    The screen was filled withmentation.

    Lu Miao randomly selected an ID named ¡°LuckyCat¡± and connected the video call. A pretty young girl with shiny ck hair appeared on the screen. Her hair was particrly eye-catching, but she had dark circles around her beautiful eyes.

    After sending an angel emoji, the girl nervously began to speak.

    ¡°Master, it seems like my face has changed.¡±

    ¡°Damn, is it necessary to be so excitingte at night?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®changed face¡¯? Isn¡¯t the face you have now yours?¡±

    The girl picked up a tablet beside her and showed a photo.

    ¡°This is how I used to look.¡±

    In the photo, the girl was indeed beautiful but had a cute appearance with ear-length hair. It was apletely different style and facepared to the morous beauty in the video.

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t get stic surgery?¡±

    Someone in the chat expressed doubt.

    ¡°No, the photo I just showed you is from a week ago. Everyone around me can testify to that. Just a week ago, I woke up and suddenly looked like this. And every night when I sleep, I experience frequent episodes of sleep paralysis. Later on, I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I switched to sleeping during the day. At first, I could sleep for a while during the day. But after two days, I started experiencing paralysis even during the day. I¡¯ve been to temples and consulted fortune tellers, but nothing worked. Master, what on earth is happening to me?¡± The girl was on the verge of copsing.

    Lu Miao looked at the girl on the video call and lightly tapped her fingertips on the table.

    Slowly, she spoke, ¡°Are you wearing a wig on your head?¡±

    The girl was confused but nodded. ¡°Yes, my hair grows very slowly, but I wanted long hair, so I bought a realistic wig

    a week ago. ¡±

    ¡°Did you buy it a week ago?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    The girl realized something and her face instantly changed..

 Chapter 180 - 180: Mr Gu Was Rejected Again

    Chapter 180: Mr Gu Was Rejected Again

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The girl¡¯s face instantly changed as she realized something. She stood frozen in ce. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Miao paused for a moment. ¡°Where did you buy the wig?

    ¡°At¡­ at a store rmended by a friend. The store owner makes handmade wigs, and they look incredibly realistic. They are a bit expensive, but when I wear it, no one can tell it¡¯s a wig. I saved up for a long time to buy one,¡± the girl replied with a trembling voice.

    Lu Miao looked at the bloody ghost clinging to the girl¡¯s head through the camera and sighed. ¡°After you put on the wig, didn¡¯t you smell anything strange?¡±

    The girl thought for a moment. ¡°There¡­ there was a unique fragrance.¡± Lu Miao pressed her lips together. ¡°Have you tried taking it off?¡±

    ¡°N¡­ no, after I bought it, I wore it to work the next day, and everyone said I looked better with long hair. So¡­ I never took it off again. I even wore it while sleeping at night.¡±

    ¡°Why did Young Miss ask if she smelled anything strange?¡± someone in the chat wondered.

    ¡°I heard that some wigs, to make them more realistic, are made by directly removing the scalp along with the hair from real people,¡± anotherment read.

    ¡°That¡¯s too scary. Nowadays, wigs should be synthetic, right?¡± someone else chimed in.

    ¡°Think carefully, why did Young Miss ask if she smelled anything strange?¡± another message pondered.

    ¡°Going off-topic here, isn¡¯t it ufortable to go a week without washing your hair? That¡¯s quite a sacrifice for beauty,¡± someone joked.

    The girl, frightened by the barrage ofments on the screen, hurriedly raised her hand to remove the wig from her head. But no matter how hard she pulled, it seemed as if the wig had grown onto her head. She couldn¡¯t take it off no matter what.

    She screamed in terror, crying out, ¡°Master¡­ help me! What should I do?¡±

    ¡°I will draw a talisman first and send it to you privately. Then you need to prepare a ck bag. Stand in front of a mirror, align the talisman on your phone with the reflection of the wig in the mirror, and immediately remove the wig and put it in the ck bag. Then take the wig to the police station and report it. The owner of this hair met an unfortunate fate, and the only way to resolve the grudge is to find the culprit,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    As she spoke, she took her phone, opened the notepad, and quickly drew a symbol on a nk page. She screenshot it and sent it to the girl via private message.

    ¡°The effectiveness of drawing a talisman on the phone is not as good. It can only be used once, so you must align it correctly. Otherwise, if you alert the ghost, even drawing another talisman won¡¯t help,¡± Lu Miao cautioned.

    After receiving the talisman in a private message, the girl immediately ended the video call and went to her room to find a ck bag. Then she took her phone to the bathroom.

    Summoning her courage, she looked up at her unfamiliar reflection in the mirror.

    Since inexplicably changing her face, she had been too afraid to look in the mirror. None of her friends recognized her anymore, and even the security guard wouldn¡¯t let her into the building. She couldn¡¯t leave her room and was confined to istion.

    Gritting her teeth, she took a deep breath and aimed her phone¡¯s screen, with the talisman disyed, at the wig in the mirror.

    Suddenly, a chilling scream echoed in her mind, and at the same time, she felt a lightness on her head.

    She quickly reached up and pulled off the wig, struggling to stuff it into the ck bag she had prepared in advance. She tightly sealed the bag with a string.

    Then, trembling, she picked up the bag and rushed out of the door, heading straight to the nearest police station.

    In the live stream chat:

    ¡°Don¡¯t end the video call, let us see what happens to the girl while she¡¯s dealing with the ghost!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so worried. What happened to the girl? Did she manage to remove the wig? Did her face return to normal?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, could the wig actually have been peeled off along with the scalp?¡± Expressions of shock filled the chat.

    Lu Miao calmly responded, ¡°Our bodies are a gift from our parents, so it¡¯s best to embrace our true selves. If you really like something, you should buy it from reputable sources.¡±

    Indeed, the wig had been attached to the scalp. A forensic expert would be able to confirm it.

    The reason the girl could smell the peculiar fragrance was likely because the store owner used a special treatment to prevent the scalp from dposing and emitting an odor.

    Moreover, there was a high probability that the store owner hadmitted such crimes before.

    ¡°Young Miss, do you sell lucky charms? I¡¯m a bit timid and would like to buy one that I can carry with me.¡±

    ¡®Yes, count me in too.¡±

    In the midst of the flurry of gift effects on the screen, a line of people expressed their desire to purchase lucky charms.

    It seemed that no matter where you were, lucky charms were always in high demand.

    Lu Miao replied, ¡°Yes, let me figure out how to set up a delivery service, so everyone can ce orders independently. ¡±

    Afterwards, she randomly selected two more people, one for a marriage reading and the other for a career reading.

    Once both readings were done, Lu Miao bid everyone farewell and ended the livestream,

    She opened the backstage interface and checked today¡¯s earnings.

    With all the gifts and orders, after deducting the tform¡¯s share, she had made around fifty to sixty thousand.

    And this was only the second day of streaming.

    While it might not be a significant amount for her, it was higher than many people¡¯s monthly sries.

    No wonder so many people were eager to jump into livestreaming and promote products.

    A notification sound from WeChat caught Lu Miao¡¯s attention, and she opened the app.

    It was Gu Shiyan, sending a message about a banquet happening tomorrow. It would be attended by professors from Qingbei University and experts from various fields. He asked if she wanted to join.

    Lu Miao replied directly, ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Tomorrow was Saturday, and she had already promised Shen Muhan to attend his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet.

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Shiyan smiled and shook his head at the straightforward refusal.

    The next morning, after having breakfast, Lu Miao received an excited call from Shen Muhan informing her that the car had arrived at Lingyue Manor¡¯s entrance.

    Lu Miao informed Auntie Xiu, the housekeeper, and then left the house directly.

    As the car entered the gate of the residential area where Shen Muhan¡¯s family lived, Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.

    Wasn¡¯t this the same residential area where she had recently bought a vi?

    What made her even more speechless was that Shen Muhan¡¯s house was adjacent to the vi she had purchased.

    Fortunately, the residential area wasrge, and the distance between each vi was considerable.

    Under normal circumstances, they would rarely cross paths.

    When she got out of the car, Shen Muhan was already waiting at the entrance.

    Apart from slightly slower movements, he could walk and move around normally.

    Seeing Lu Miao, he immediately greeted her with a beaming smile. ¡°Boss.¡± With enthusiasm, he led her inside while whispering to her.

    ¡°MV grandfather is a professor at Qingbei University He has been a teacher for

    several decades and is ustomed to being authoritative at school, so he might appear a bit stern. But don¡¯t be afraid when you meet himter.¡±

    A professor from Qingbei University?

    A thought sparked in Lu Miao¡¯s mind. Why did it sound somewhat familiar? Before she could speak, she looked up and saw a familiar face..

 Chapter 181 - 181: Large-scale Battle for Favor

    Chapter 181: Large-scale Battle for Favor

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Elder Zhou.¡±

    Shen Muhan obediently greeted the person next to him, then introduced him to Lu Miao. ¡°This is Elder Zhou, an academician of both the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Mathematics and Physics. He is also a close friend of my grandfather.¡±

    After introducing Lu Miao, Shen Muhan turned to Elder Zhou and continued, ¡°Elder Zhou, this is Lu Miao, my boss. She is the most outstanding student at our school, a recipient of the Special Prize in the International Mathematical

    Olympiad, and she recently participated in the recording of the TV show ¡®Super Brain.¡¯

    Although the finals haven¡¯t aired yet, my boss is definitely the ultimate champion!

    Moreover, my boss is not only exceptionally intelligent and academically gifted, but she is also incredibly skilled in medicine.

    Previously, when I had a problem with my cervical spine and almost became a vegetable, it was my boss who used acupuncture to treat me!¡±

    Shen Muhan showered Lu Miao with exaggerated ttery, looking proud and smug.

    Elder Zhou smiled and looked at Lu Miao. ¡°Lu Miao, it¡¯s been a long time. You went to the capital for the program finals without even saying hello.¡±

    Oh boy, it turns out Lu Miao is also skilled in medicine!

    No wonder Elder Sun and Elder Wen were so eager to have Lu Miao join their research group.

    Fortunately, she had thick skin and a broad range of knowledge, which is why Lu Miao agreed to join their group.

    Lu Miao felt overwhelmed. ¡°It was a rushed trip, so I didn¡¯t have time to inform you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be plenty of time for you to join the group. We recently started several research projects that I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find interesting. Today happens to be Saturday, so why don¡¯t youe back to the capital with meter to take a look?¡±

    Lu Miao twitched her lips. ¡°I have other ns tomorrow, but I¡¯ll definitelye to the capital next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a deal. No backing out!¡± Elder Zhou immediately said, his face beaming like a flower.

    Lu Miao nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Muhan looked left and right and said, ¡°Boss, you know Elder Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Of course, not only do I know him, but Lu Miao also agreed to join my research group, ¡± proudly stated Elder Zhou, feeling proud of recruiting such a talented genius.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she insisted on continuing her studies, otherwise she could have been conducting research with me every day.¡±

    ¡®What? She agreed to join your research group?¡± Another familiar figure hastily entered the room.

    Elder Sun, with his agile steps, arrived in front of the three in a few strides.

    With widened eyes, he looked dissatisfiedly at Elder Zhou. ¡°She is a medical genius, what business do you, a mathematician and physicist, have interfering?¡±

    ¡°How am I interfering? She is an award-winning participant in the

    International Mathematical Olympiad, a young genius who has created several mathematical forms. In the Three Strongest Competition and Super Brain, she has demonstrated extraordinary calction abilities and exceptional spatial thinking.

    In the fields of mathematics and physics, her potential is limitless!¡± Elder Zhou retorted, unwilling to back down.

    ¡°Lu Miao also has profound insights in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and is proficient in pharmacology and medical skills.

    There are plenty of talented individuals in mathematics and physics. Every year, there are numerous medal winners in the International Mathematical Olympiad. You should recruit them instead of trying to convince Lu Miao to join your research group. I absolutely won¡¯t interfere.

    But talented individuals in the field of traditional Chinese medicine are rare, and individuals capable of advancing

    the development of traditional Chinese medicine are even rarer. Compared to mathematics and physics, the field of traditional Chinese medicine needs someone like Lu Miao.¡± Elder Sun passionately expressed his thoughts, attempting to persuade Elder Zhou to step back.

    Elder Zhou remained resolute. ¡°Mathematics and physics are the driving forces behind human society¡¯s progress and development. Such exceptional talent should be ced where it is most useful and can contribute the most to humanity.¡±

    The two elders argued back and forth, each trying to prove their point.

    Elder Sun turned to Lu Miao with a dejected expression. ¡°Lu, my dear student, we met and I invited you first. How could you agree to join Elder Zhou¡¯s research group without informing me? It breaks this old man¡¯s heart.¡±

    Before Lu Miao could respond, Elder Sun interrupted her, saying, ¡°Since that¡¯s not the case, it must be because you also feel a strong connection with me. By extension, you have agreed to join my research group.¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re being unfair! How can you consider that a valid reasoning? Did your math teacher also teach you physical education?¡± Elder Zhou retorted, ring at him.

    Seeing that the two elders were about to start another argument, Lu Miao pressed her temples with her hand and let out a long sigh. Helplessly, she said, ¡°Stop arguing, I¡¯ll join both teams¡­¡±

    Just find some time and energy, she can do it!

    Elder Sun immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone prepare a separate office for you. Next time youe to the capital, you must visit my ce first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not eptable. If she¡¯s going anywhere, it should be to my side,¡± Elder Zhou interjected.

    Shen Muhan stood by, dumbfounded. Were these the same industry giants he had always known as respectable figures?

    He knew his boss was exceptional, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be this extraordinary. These two top-notch experts in their respective fields were acting like children, disregarding their reputation as they argued and fought over his boss.O

    When his grandfather asked him to invite his boss, Shen Muhan had thought that with these esteemed experts, they might be able to help her in the future. That¡¯s why he agreed.

    Little did he know, he had underestimated her. His boss didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help at all.

    ¡°No wonder I could hear you two old men arguing from afar. So it was here,¡± Shen¡¯s grandfather walked out from inside, smiling as he approached.

    The elderly gentlemen exchanged greetings.

    ¡°Grandfather, this is my boss, Lu Miao,¡± Shen Muhan hurriedly introduced.

    ¡°Hello, Grandfather Shen,¡± Lu Miao politely greeted.

    Shen¡¯s grandfather looked her up and down, then raised his hand to stroke his chin, his face beaming with kindness. ¡°Indeed, a promising youth! I heard from Muhan that you are a recipient of the Special Prize in the International Mathematical Olympiad. Have you decided which university you want to attend in the future? I am a professor at Qing University, and I can supervise both master¡¯s and doctoral students. Would you like toe to Qing University?¡± Lu Miao¡¯s temples throbbed.. Just as she dealt with two, another one came?

 Chapter 182 - 181:

    Chapter 182: Chapter 181:

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao¡¯s temples throbbed. Just when she thought she had dealt with two, here came another one?

    What happened to their seriousness and dignity?

    Shen Muhan couldn¡¯t bear to look either. If he can¡¯t smile convincingly, he shouldn¡¯t smile at all. Could his grandfather¡¯s smile be any more fake?

    He quickly stepped forward and grabbed Elder Shen¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Alright, Grandfather, please don¡¯t cause trouble. My boss is so talented that she can choose from renowned universities both domestically and internationally. She doesn¡¯tck options.¡±

    As he spoke, he led everyone towards the reception room.

    If this continued, he was genuinely afraid that his grandfather¡¯s rare enthusiasm would scare away his boss.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about those foreign universities? Being far away from home is lonely,¡± Elder Shen retorted as they walked.

    Lu Miao pretended she hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    One Elder Sun, one Elder Zhou, and now Elder Shen. It was already overwhelming for her. She couldn¡¯t handle another one.

    Elder Shen sat down on the sofa, taking the initiative to ask her, ¡°Lu Miao, what do you think?¡±

    Well, there¡¯s no escaping it.

    With a determined face, Lu Miao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided which university to attend yet. The college entrance exam is still far away, so there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, this is a big decision, and indeed, there¡¯s no need to rush. However, Qinghua University has many excellent programs that rank among the top internationally. If you decide to study locally, Qinghua University is definitely a top choice. Make sure to let me know when the timees,¡± Elder Shen insisted, pushing Shen Muhan¡¯s hand away when he tried to signal him to stop talking.

    Lu Miao nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Finally satisfied, Elder Shen said, ¡°I want to thank you again for saving Muhan. If it weren¡¯t for you, he would still be lying unconscious in the hospital.¡±

    He picked up a box from the side and handed it to Lu Miao. ¡°This is a small token of my appreciation.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen have already given me something,¡± Lu Miao pushed it back.

    ¡°They are them, and I am me. ept it,¡± Elder Shen insisted, stuffing the box into her hands.

    He had originally nned to take this opportunity to introduce her to a few professors, but now it seemedpletely unnecessary.

    Elder Sun pped his hands on the table, excitedly saying, ¡°I knew it must be you! Hurry up and let this old man witness your extraordinary acupuncture technique that can revive the dead.¡±

    When Shen Muhan had an ident before, Elder Shen immediately sought him and the other old fellow, Wen Yiming. Unfortunately, although they attempted acupuncture, it had no effect. Repairing nerve damage was extremely challenging.

    Later, he heard in the capital that a master had used acupuncture to heal the young master of the Shen family.

    The master seemed to be Shen Muhan¡¯s ssmate.

    At that time, he spected that it might be Lu Miao.

    However, Elder Shen wasn¡¯t aware of the situation in the capital at the time. It was only when he returned for his birthday and invited him that he immediately informed him.

    Sure enough, it was Lu Miao!

    Although Elder Zhou studied mathematics and physics, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious about this miraculous acupuncture technique.

    Lu Miao looked around and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing suitable here for a demonstration. How about next time I find¡­

    Before she could finish, Elder Shen pushed Shen Muhan forward.

    ¡°Let him be the model for the demonstration.¡±

    Lu Miao:

    ¡°Uh, Elder Shen, I already performed thest acupuncture session on Shen

    Muhan yesterday. He doesn¡¯t need it anymore,¡± Lu Miao said, trying to decline.

    Elder Shen waved his hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go ahead and do it again. He¡¯s tough, one more or one less session won¡¯t make a difference. Consider it a blood cirction boost.¡±

    Elder Sun and Elder Zhou eagerly waited nearby.

    Shen Muhan wore a puzzled expression. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m your grandson!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and lie down. Xiaolu and I are here, even if something goes wrong, we can still save him,¡± Elder Shen said as he stood up and pressed Shen Muhan onto the sofa.

    Then he turned to Lu Miao. ¡°Lu Miao, did you bring your acupuncture tools? If not, I have a set upstairs.¡±

    With his old age, every time Sun Huaiyu and the others came, they would give him an acupuncture treatment. So, he had all the necessary tools.

    He had a servant bring down the tools from upstairs.

    Lu Miao felt helpless and had no choice but to proceed with acupuncture on

    Shen Muhan.

    The three old men, with only Elder Sun knowledgeable in medicine, watched intently as Lu Miao inserted a few needles. They immediately noticed some unique techniques.

    ¡°Is this the Lingtui Eight Techniques?

    Furrowing his brow, Elder Sun rubbed his chin. ¡°No, it¡¯s the Thirteen Ghost

    Gates Acupuncture?¡±

    Lu Miao, while inserting the needles, exined, ¡°Both are correct. It¡¯s abination of the Lingtui Eight Techniques and the Thirteen Ghost Gates

    Acupuncture.¡±

    ¡®Who? Who knows the Lingtui Eight Techniques? And the Thirteen Ghost Gates Acupuncture?¡± Wen Yiming briskly entered the room, pushing the door open.

    Both the Lingtui Eight Techniques and the Thirteen Ghost Gates Acupuncture were long-lost and exquisite skills. Mastering either of them would be enough to dominate the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and possessing both would make one virtually invincible.

    He and Sun Huaiyu willing admit defeat!

    Seeing Lu Miao performing the acupuncture in the midst of the crowd, he couldn¡¯t help but excitedly p his hands and exim, ¡°Lu Miao, I knew it had to be you! The one who cured Shen Muhan must be you!¡±

    Like Elder Sun, he received the news and rushed here specifically today.

    He walked a few steps closer, ncing at Elder Zhou and giving him a reproachful look. ¡°You, Elder Zhou, don¡¯t understand medicine¡­Why are you even here?!¡±¡®

    Sun Huaiyu and Elder Zhou, the two rarely synchronized, kept their mouths shut and didn¡¯t mention anything about Lu Miao agreeing to join their research group. They didn¡¯t want to attract any more people vying for Lu Miao¡¯s attention.

    Elder Sun and Elder Wen carefully observed Lu Miao¡¯s needling technique.

    ¡°Different acupoints require different needling techniques and strength,¡± Lu Miao exined while needling.

    These two giants in the field of traditional Chinese medicine were now like elementary school students attentively listening to a teacher¡¯s lecture, almost jotting down notes.

    Afterpleting a set of needling techniques, both of them gained a lot.

    The value of these two sets of needling techniques was better understood by Sun Huaiyu and Elder Wen than anyone else.

    Lu Miao¡¯s perfect integration of the two needling techniques was nothing short of genius!

    If it were someone else, whether it was due to mary interests or other considerations, most people would hesitate to pass on their knowledge to outsiders. But Lu Miao generously exined and demonstrated the techniques without reservation.

    Her generosity and qualities were unmatched by many.

    Elder Sun couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Finally, there¡¯s someone to carry on the tradition of traditional Chinese medicine! ¡±

    Elder Wen nodded in agreement, then looked at Lu Miao with excitement. ¡°Lu Miao, I sincerely invite you to join our research institute. I can personally assist you. Or how about directly bing my disciple?¡±

    Lu Miao:¡­

    She quickly changed the subject. ¡°Ahem, Elder Shen, it seems like there are many guests outside. Why don¡¯t we go and greet them first?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Lu Miao is thoughtful,¡± Elder Sun and Elder Zhou echoed from behind, urging Lu Miao to leave the room.

    They were afraid that if they were too slow in going out, Elder Wen would actually seed.

    Elder Wen: I feel like something is not right here.

    The group left the reception room together, lively and bustling.

    Shen Muhan, still covered in needles on the sofa???

    Did nobody care about his feelings?

    ¡°Boss, you left me behind. I still have needles in my body,¡± he said, feeling neglected..

 Chapter 183 - 183: After Saying Goodnight, Weâ€™ll Meet Again in the Kingâ€™s Canyon

    Chapter 183: After Saying Goodnight, We¡¯ll Meet Again in the King¡¯s Canyon

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao was about to turn around when Elder Shen reached out to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°This little rascal bes more unruly day by day. Instead of studying properly, he insists on ying with cars. If he hadn¡¯t been injured, I would have dealt with him long ago. Now let him reflect on his own inside.¡±

    Silently in her heart, Lu Miao agreed with Elder Shen¡¯s assessment of Gu Shiyan.

    In the living room, several guests had already arrived one after another. Elder Shen, a professor at Qing University, had invited some acquaintances from academia and industry, as well as business partners of the Shen family, aside from Sun Lao and the others.

    These professors held significant influence both in the academic and business spheres. For students who were already in university or those who hadn¡¯t yet entered, getting to know these influential figures presented a rare opportunity.

    Naturally, many parents didn¡¯t want to miss out and brought their children along.

    As soon as Elder Shen and the others appeared, many parents enthusiastically surrounded them with their children.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the elderly gentlemen were surrounded and unable to break free, Lu Miao seized the opportunity to slip away unnoticed.

    ncing around the room, she nned to find a corner to hide for a while.

    The door opened once again, and a butler-like figure entered first, followed by a step back and a slight bow, making a respectful gesture.

    Who couldmand such respect from the Shen family¡¯s butler?

    And then, in the next second, a familiar and dignified figure walked in from outside.

    Their gazes met in the air.

    Lu Miao let out a long sigh in her heart. The inevitable had finally happened!

    When she heard Shen Muhan mention that his grandfather was a professor at Qing University, she already guessed that this was the same event mentioned by Gu Shiyan earlier.

    However, she had decisively rejected him justst night, and now they were meeting here. It reminded her of the awkwardness of meeting in the Valley of Kings after bidding each other goodnight.

    Truly awkward!

    Looking at Gu Shiyan, who was so embarrassed that he seemed to want to dig a hole and hide, Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but find it adorable. A barely noticeable smile tugged at the corners of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips.

    He walked straight to Lu Miao¡¯s side without asking why she was here and said directly, ¡°After the banquet is over, let¡¯s go home together?¡±

    Lu Miao, who couldn¡¯t refuse at this moment, nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    However, she remembered that the Gu and Shen families were inpletely different industries, and there seemed to be no business dealings between them.

    Considering Gu Shiyan¡¯s character, why would he attend Elder Shen¡¯s birthday banquet?

    Anticipating her doubts, Gu Shiyan took the initiative to exin, ¡°My grandfather and Elder Shen were close friends when they were young. However, my grandfather passed away early, and my grandmother spends most of her time at home and in the mountains due to her religious practices, rarely socializing with others. The two families went on to pursue different paths, and there has been little business interaction between them. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t often meet.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, understanding the situation now.

    However, it was indeed peculiar. First, the Gu family¡¯s patriarch died young, followed by Gu Shiyan¡¯s father. Now, Gu Shiyan himself was under a curse and trapped. If she hadn¡¯t encountered him, Gu Shiyan probably would have died prematurely.

    It was truly mysterious.

    But this was not the right asion to voice her suspicions. She suppressed her curiosity.

    The business partners of the Shen family who were present at the eventwere surprised to see Gu Shiyan.

    Just two months ago, rumors had circted among their circles that the Second Young Master Gu was on the brink of death. However, Gu Shiyan rarely made public appearances, and they had no opportunity to meet him. Those who had business dealings with the Gu family quickly withdrew their partnerships.

    Now it was clear that the rumors werepletely false. Second Young Master Gu seemed to be in better health and spirits than any of them.

    They regretted their decision to end their coborations. Who was spreading these rumors?

    Some guests had brought their daughters to attend the banquet and now had other intentions in mind.

    Observing this, Gu Shiyan instructed Bai Li, who was following closely behind him, to hand over the birthday gift to the butler. Then he led Lu Miao to a quiet corner.

    On a nearby sofa, a group of young people gathered, chatting and ying games.

    ¡°Hey, have you seen that inte sensation, the so-called ¡®Young Miss,¡¯ who can tell fortunes and catch ghosts in her room? The one with the authentic Qi Baishi painting hanging on the wall?¡±

    The person next to them immediately became interested. ¡°You mean the one who was live-streamingst night? I was skeptical at first, thinking she was just putting on a show. But this morning, I saw the news. The police received a tip from online users and caught a serial killer. After killing his victims, he dismembered their bodies and made wigs out of their scalps and hair. The police found numerous human bones in the basement of his wig shop.¡±

    ¡°Could it be a coincidence?¡± asked the person on the right who hadn¡¯t watched the live stream.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I saw the girl who provided the clue on the news. She was the one who cried in the live broadcast roomst night when her face was changed.

    Moreover, after that girl posted a video, she had indeed returned to her original appearance. After that, the Young Miss read another two fortunes and even helped one of the fortune-telling girls catch a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°D * mn, this is too godly! What is her name? I¡¯m going to find out tonight.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t write her own name; her username in the livestream is ¡®Fortune Teller.

    ¡°However, she only does three readings a day. If you want a reading, you¡¯ll have to go early in the evening.¡±

    As the person spoke, they opened the livestream tform and found Lu Miao¡¯s ount. ¡°This is her, click here to watch the rey.¡±

    The person next to them, who hadn¡¯t watched the livestream, clicked on the rey and watched for a while. They looked puzzled and said, ¡°Do you feel like this Young Miss looks somewhat familiar? She seems to be around the same age as us. Could she be someone we know?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t entirely impossible, considering that a single painting in her house could easily be worth over a hundred million. It was likely that she belonged to the same social circle.

    Moreover, they had a nagging feeling that they had seen her somewhere before.

    ¡°Really?¡± another person took the phone and closely examined the face on the screen.

    ¡°She does seem a little familiar. Wait a minute, those eyes¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve seen them somewhere!¡±

    The group of people gathered around the phone screen, racking their brains.

    Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan were not far from where they were sitting.

    Upon hearing their discussion, Lu Miao was about to find an excuse to distance herself from this gossip-ridden ce.

    The guy closest to him, who had be quite friendly, approached with his phone in hand.

    ¡°They¡¯re all girls. Take a look, do you recognize her?¡±

    Lu Miao nced at the screen, seeing her own face with a mask on, and decisively replied, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize her.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, she added, ¡°Girls can look simr when they wear makeup, so you might feel familiar because of that.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But I don¡¯t think she¡¯s wearing makeup.¡± The guy rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a look for you?¡± Gu Shiyan, who was nearby, chimed in with interest..

 Chapter 184 - 184: A Gift of Thanks from the Shen Family!

    Chapter 184: A Gift of Thanks from the Shen Family!

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Why don¡¯t I take a look for you?¡± Gu Shiyan said with genuine interest.

    As the guy was about to hand over his phone, he happened to catch sight of Lu Miao standing nearby and blinked in confusion.

    He lowered his gaze to the phone screen, where he saw the half-face, and then suddenly looked up at Lu Miao, his excitement evident as he was about to speak up.

    In response, Lu Miao silently muttered an apology to herself and then subtly gestured with her fingers by her side, her gaze fixed on him.

    The guy felt a momentary dizziness, and his mind went nk.

    After a brief flicker of confusion in his eyes, he turned to Gu Shiyan and said, ¡°No need, I made a mistake.¡±

    He then turned away, still holding his phone, and seemed lost in thought.

    Only then did Lu Miao breathe a slight sigh of relief. She hadn¡¯t expected her

    ount to gain such poprity so quickly.

    It seemed that merely wearing a mask wasn¡¯t enough; she would need to further disguise herself.

    She turned to Gu Shiyan and said, ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Let¡¯s go. Elder Shen is waiting over there; we shouldn¡¯t keep him waiting too long.¡±

    Gu Shiyan nodded, refraining from pressing further, and together they headed toward Elder Shen¡¯s location.

    It wasn¡¯t until mealtime that Lu Miao remembered Shen Muhan was still in the reception room.

    She quickly stood up and went to rescue Shen Muhan.

    In the reception room, Shen Muhany on the sofa, covered in needles, his body stiff.

    As soon as he saw Lu Miao, he became visibly emotional, almost on the verge of tears. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve finallye to rescue me.¡±

    Lu Miao approached him and carefully removed the needles from his body one by one, then they left the room together.

    During the meal, the older and younger guests were seated separately.

    Lu Miao had initially intended to join Shen Muhan and the younger crowd, but Elder Shen, Elder Sun, and Professor Zhou forcefully ced her at their table.

    The group of esteemed figures surrounded her like stars encircling the moon, while Gu Shiyan, who should have been more popr, was left somewhat neglected by the professors.

    Observing this, the other guests in the banquet hall couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about Lu Miao¡¯s identity.

    At the same table, another professor from Qing University, upon hearing Elder Shen¡¯s introduction of Lu Miao, smiled and said, ¡°Lu, my grandson is two years older than you and currently studying at Qing University. Next time you visit the capital, let him show you around Qing University.¡±

    Gu Shiyan: ¡­

    Was he invisible?

    It seemed that his little friend being too intelligent and likable could also be a bother!

    Elder Sun, who was nearby, raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed twice. ¡°Do you really think you deserve such good fortune?¡±

    Not even his three grandsons had been given such an opportunity. Couldn¡¯t they see the darkened expression on Mr Gu¡¯s face?

    The professor was about to say something else, but Gu Shiyan swiftly scooped a bowl of spare rib soup and ced it in front of Lu Miao. He also picked out a few dishes she enjoyed and ced them on her te.

    His movements were practiced, as if it wasn¡¯t the first time he had done so.

    Lu Miao, on her part, didn¡¯t seem ufortable at all, effortlessly epting the food. Her graceful and refined manner of eating didn¡¯te across as contrived; it was simply pleasing to behold, especially given her beauty and aplishments.

    The professors at the table, who had previously been unaware of the connection between Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan, now had a general idea.

    Each of them regretted not having met her earlier and introducing her to their own grandsons.

    After the lunch, Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t linger. After bidding farewell to Elder Shen and the distinguished guests, they headed straight home.

    Upon returning home, Lu Miao¡¯s first task was to remove the paintings from the wall and store them safely. Then, she logged into her live streaming ount and hid the yback of her previous live sessions.

    She checked her ount and was astonished to see that she had reached an incredible one million followers.

    In her private messages, she received numerous requests from advertisingpanies for business coborations and offers for livestream product promotions.

    Some offers were as high as tens of thousands.

    However, Lu Miao carefully filtered through them. There were all sorts of strange health products and some dubious food items.

    Although she needed money, she still had her limits when it came to earning it.

    After going offline, she noticed a box on the nearby table that Elder Shen had given her. She absentmindedly opened it to take a look.

    It was Su Dongpo¡¯s masterpiece, ¡°Jiang Shang Tie,¡± thest calligraphy piece he had written before his death!

    There was no way Elder Shen would give her a fake. After all, a previous calligraphy piece by Su Dongpo, the ¡°Gong Fu Tie,¡± had fetched over fifty million with only nine characters. This ¡°Jiang Shang Tie¡± had fifty-eight characters and was considered priceless, especially as it was Su Dongpo¡¯sst work.

    When she had previously spent over ten million to buy tiger bones to save Shen Muhan, it seemed like a small amount inparison.

    Lu Miao pondered seriously whether she should buy a safe for her home.

    In the evening, Lu Miao didn¡¯t livestream. Firstly, she hadn¡¯t bought the talisman paper yet, and secondly, she needed to go out and buy some cosmetics for her disguise. At the current rate of her poprity, it was only a matter of time before things went wrong.

    On the other side, after finishing his work in the evening, Gu Shiyan remembered what he had heard at Shen¡¯s house and curiously downloaded a livestreaming app and registered an ount.

    Following the room number he had memorized, he found the ount named ¡°Fortune Teller.¡± Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t livestreaming today.

    Gu Shiyan yed around with his phone for a while until he finally found the section for livestream reys, only to discover that they had been hidden by the ount holder.

    He searched for other videos rted to Fortune Telling broadcasting room and found that they had all been taken down from the inte without a trace.

    Gu Shiyan raised an eyebrow. It seemed that he had been encountering all sorts of mysterious peopletely.

    The next day was Sunday.

    After having breakfast, Lu Miao hailed a taxi and went to a nearby mall to buy some cosmetics and clothes.

    Then, she headed to the City God Temple.

    She had run out of talisman paper!

    The house was still waiting to be renovated, so she needed to draw talismans quickly to earn money.

    The taxi stopped on the opposite side of the road, and after getting out, Lu Miao crossed the street directly and walked towards the temple gate.

    The City God Temple was located very close to the center of Luo City, and thend here was considered extremely valuable.

    In the past, there were attempts by local authorities to relocate the temple and turn the area into amercial center. However, it was said that all those involved in the construction mysteriously died, and there were rumors that thend god had taken action. Even the officials who participated in the decision-making process started encountering various idents. Eventually, they had to seek the help of a master to resolve the situation.

    Since then, no one dared to entertain any thoughts of interfering with the temple again.

    Lu Miao bought all her talisman paper and drawing ink here. She was quite familiar with the Taoist priest here.

    First, she went to the main hall to offer incense and donate money. Then, she went straight to the back hall.

    When the Lingxu Taoist saw her, he smiled and greeted her with a bow. ¡°Donor

    Ltl.¡±

    He handed her the prepared talisman paper and other tools. Lu Miao wasn¡¯t surprised that he had predicted her visit in advance.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    However, when she noticed the clearly pale and weakplexion of the Taoist, she furrowed her brows. ¡°Master, have you been feeling unwelltely? I have some knowledge of medicine. Maybe I can help you check.¡±

    The Taoist simply smiled and shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I am well aware of my own condition.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his face turned deathly pale, and he spewed a mouthful of blood.

    Lu Miao quickly reached out to support him. ¡°Master!¡±

    She helped him sit on a cushion at the back.

    Reaching out to grasp his wrist, she ced her fingertips on his pulse, and her brows immediately furrowed.

    ¡°Master, this is¡­¡±

    The Lingxu Taoist wiped away the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, smiled, and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is predetermined, and you needn¡¯t worry, Donor Lu.¡±

    Exiting the back hall, Lu Miao turned around, intending to leave directly, but she unexpectedly bumped into two other people entering from outside.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.. She seriously started to suspect that she had be a character in a Conan novel!

 Chapter 185 - 185: Grandma Gu Apologizes to Lu Miao

    Chapter 185: Grandma Gu Apologizes to Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao felt speechless. She seriously started to suspect that she had be a character with a knack for running into familiar faces wherever she went, just like Conan who encountered death wherever he went.

    It seemed that from now on, she needed to consult a fortune teller before leaving the house to avoid encountering people she shouldn¡¯t.

    She turned her head to the other side and increased her pace, intending to walk straight past them.

    However, Gu Jinxi had sharp eyes and immediately spotted her. He ran up to her with excitement. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you doing here?¡±

    Lu Miao rubbed her forehead and casually replied, ¡°I was bored at home on the weekend, so I came out for a stroll.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Jinxi nodded. It wasn¡¯t strange for someone to visit the City God Temple, the only tourist attraction in the center of Luo City.

    Noticing the bag in her hand, he curiously leaned down. ¡°What are you doing with these yellow papers?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I donated some money to the temple and the Taoist priest gave me these papers as a random gesture. I happened to need some rough draft paper at home, so I took them back.¡±

    Lu Miao switched the bag to her other hand to prevent him from seeing what was inside. ¡°You can take your time with your prayers. I still have several exam papers to grade, so I¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    With that, she walked straight towards the exit,pletely ignoring the person beside Gu Jinxi.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Grandma Gu¡¯s expression turnedplex, and she finally spoke up.

    Gu Jinxi quickly took a step forward, positioning himself in front of Lu Miao. With a vignt look, he stared at the olddy. ¡°Grandma, what do you want from Sister-inw?¡±

    After the incident at the Gu family¡¯s house, he knew that his grandmother didn¡¯t like Lu Miao.

    But as long as he was there, he would never allow his grandmother to harm Lu Miao.

    The olddy, rare for her, didn¡¯t argue about being called ¡°Sister-inw.¡± She simply looked at Lu Miao. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re not ming Sister-inw for Second Brother noting home these past two days, are you?¡± Gu Jinxi interjected. ¡°It was our own decision to stay at Lingyue Manor with Sister-inw. Sister-inw actually prefers us not to go to her ce. So, it¡¯s impossible for her to incite Second

    Brother not toe home.¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow. At least he knew his own position.

    ¡°Who said I wanted to ask about that?¡± Grandma Gu red at him irritably. ¡°Do you think I would eat her?¡±

    ¡°You never know. You¡¯re not an ordinary olddy.¡± Gu Jinxi muttered under his breath.

    His grandmother came from a privileged background, and she had a fiery temper when she was young. She didn¡¯t indulge anyone.

    When his grandfather first started his business, someone deliberately got him drunk at a banquet, and his grandmother was there with him. She flipped the table on the spot, shocking everyone present.

    Could an ordinary olddy do that?

    ¡°In your eyes, do you think your grandmother is so unreasonable?¡± Grandma Gu smacked him on the head in annoyance.

    Grandma Gu felt a sting of guilt. She had indeed been somewhat unreasonable in Lu Miao¡¯s case.

    ¡°Rest assured, I just want to have a few words with her.¡±

    Then she turned to Lu Miao. ¡°Are you afraid that I will harm you?¡±

    Gu Jinxi was about to say something, but Lu Miao patted his shoulder and pulled him aside.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Gu Jinxi clearly didn¡¯t trust his grandmother.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lu Miao turned her head to look around, then pointed to a tree not far away.

    ¡°Shall we talk over there?¡±

    Grandma Gu nodded and went over.

    Gu Jinxi held onto Lu Miao and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sister-inw, if

    Grandma gives you a hard time, just call me, and I¡¯lle right away! ¡±

    Lu Miao yfully swiped his head with her hand and smiled. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Gu Jinxi was like a loyal and clingy puppy, always by her side and very considerate in critical moments.

    They walked directly to the tree, where the olddy wasted no time and went straight to the point.

    ¡°What made you save me that day, after the way I treated you? Why did you help me outside the City God Temple?¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t expect the olddy to know that it was her who saved her that day. She casually replied, ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason. I just don¡¯t like to stand by and watch someone die without trying to save them. It¡¯s about respect for life. Whether it was you or any other stranger I had never met before, even a stray cat or dog on the street, I would save them. It has nothing to do with who you are or what kind of person you are.¡±

    ¡°You should know that Shiyan and the others have been looking for the person who saved me these past few days. Why didn¡¯t you tell them? You saved me, you¡¯re my lifesaver. As long as you speak up, you can win my favor and return to the Gu family, or you can gain any benefits you want from me,¡± the olddy straightforwardly stated.

    On that day, she went out alone and didn¡¯t tell anyone about it.

    Although she had lost consciousness at the time, she had always had a sense of her surroundings and faintly heard discussions happening around her.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Miao stepping in, she might have actually died there.

    ¡°Why should I tell them? When I saved you, I simply wanted to save a life. Besides, I have no interest in gaining your favor or returning to the Gu family. Agreeing to marry into the Gu family in the first ce was only a legitimate excuse for me to leave the Lu family. Even if you didn¡¯t drive me away, when the time is right, I would have terminated the engagement and left on my own. So, whether you like me or dislike me, drive me away or let me stay, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. As for benefits, are you talking about money or fame? I have enough money and capability to fulfill any of my own needs. Gu family may not have that ability to fulfil my needs,¡± Lu Miao dered boldly.

    ¡°My goals are not centered around the Gu family. I have many things to aplish in the future, and the Gu family has never been within my scope of objectives.¡±

    Grandma Gu looked at Lu Miao, who exuded an air of confidence and pride. She sighed deeply.

    ¡°I¡¯m old, and I was wrong.¡±

    Ever since she was saved, she had been prepared for Lu Miao toe and negotiate with her.

    She had even anticipated all the conditions that Lu Miao might propose.

    But unexpectedly, after Lu Miao paid her hospitalisation fees, she simply left the hospital without a word.

    And in the days that followed, she never mentioned the incident again, not even when she encountered Gu Ziheng at the hospital. It was as if she didn¡¯t know anything rted to her. She didn¡¯t seem interested in gaining anything from her.

    Moreover, Lu Miao¡¯s words just now made her realize how narrow-minded she had beenpared to Lu Miao.

    She had always known that what Gu Xingyu said was nonsense, and she had never believed it. She just didn¡¯t like how Lu Miao had such a significant impact on Gu Shiyan and the rest of the brothers in the Gu family as soon as she entered. She even directly led them to leave the Gu family and establish their own foothold, causing unrest in the entire Gu family..

 Chapter 186 - 186: Completely Winning Over Grandma Gu

    Chapter 186: Completely Winning Over Grandma Gu

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Among her grandsons, each one more stubborn and arrogant than the other, who could easily influence and dominate them if not willingly?

    She considered herself to be right, thinking that Gu Shiyu should find a gentle, understanding, obedient, and virtuous wife and mother who would take care of the children, manage the household, and be a strong support for Gu Shiyu. She believed that Lu Miao was not suitable for this role.

    But isn¡¯t the confidence, carefree nature, and dominance that Lu Miao possesses exactly what she liked and yearned for in her youth?

    She had also fantasized about bing such a person.

    Now, looking back, it was the decades of living a privileged life that had caused her to forget her original intentions!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of right or wrong, just different perspectives,¡± Lu Miao casually replied.

    She had no intention of getting caught up in debates with the olddy about right and wrong. She simply wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    Upon hearing this, the olddy felt even more ashamed.

    She, a person who had lived for several decades, was actually inferior to a young girl.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Lu Miao said.

    She seemed eager to distance herself from Grandma Gu and avoid any further contact.

    Grandma Gu¡¯s face was filled with mixed emotions. The current situation was her own doing, so she couldn¡¯t me anyone else.

    Looking at the bag in Lu Miao¡¯s hand, she reminded her, ¡°Those yellow papers are specially used in the temple for drawing symbols or performing rituals. They have been blessed. ording to normal practice, the Taoist priest shouldn¡¯t have given them to you. Since he did, there must be other intentions behind it. If you need rough draft paper at home, you can ask Jinxi and the others to call and order some for you. It¡¯s best not to use these papers randomly.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Miao nodded. Then without hesitation, she turned and walked towards the exit.

    Although Gu Jinxi was standing to the side, his eyes were constantly watching their conversation, fearing that his grandmother might suddenly cause trouble for Lu Miao.

    When he saw Lu Miao approaching, he hurriedly ran up to her, circled around her, and carefully checked her from all angles to make sure she was really okay. Then he asked, ¡°Did Grandma cause any trouble for you?¡±

    ¡°She apologized to me,¡± Lu Miao didn¡¯t hide anything.

    Gu Jinxi reached out and touched Lu Miao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sister-inw, did you catch a fever and burn your brain? Grandma apologizing to you? How is that possible?¡±

    Given his grandmother¡¯s temper, there was no way she would apologize to anyone.

    ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. Hurry up and go before you get beaten up. I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Lu Miao patted his head and then walked away.

    Gu Jinxi scratched his head and called after her, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯lle back home tonight.¡±

    Lu Miao waved her hand behind her, bidding him farewell.

    As she watched Lu Miao leave, Gu Jinxi turned around and ran back to find his grandmother.

    After offering incense, the olddy went straight to the back hall to find Taoist Priest Lingxu. However, she was informed that he wasn¡¯t receiving visitors today.

    This was strange. She had been to the City God Temple so many times, and Taoist Priest Lingxu had always been amiable. He had never refused to see visitors before.

    Moreover, she remembered that Lu Miao had just seen him. Wasn¡¯t that the case?

    She had intended to ask about the yellow papers. After all, they weren¡¯t ordinary paper, and Lu Miao might not know their proper use and might misuse them.

    After expressing her gratitude to the attendant, she left without lingering and headed straight home.

    Back at the Gu family, Gu Jinxi wandered aimlessly in the living room.

    He was racking his brains, trying toe up with an excuse to go out and return to Lingyue Manor.

    Just as he was thinking, his grandmother came out of her room, having changed her clothes. Seeing him restlessly pacing around, she immediately guessed his thoughts.

    These past few days, she had been grateful that he came home to apany her every day.

    ¡°If you want to go out, go ahead. Don¡¯t be a nuisance here, pacing around the house like taking a stroll in the park,¡± Grandma Gu said without holding back.

    Gu Jinxi immediately smiled happily. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±

    Before he could get up and leave, Gu Xingyu, who was sitting on the sofa, spoke first. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t let him go out. He definitely wants to go to that vixen Lu Miao again. That country bumpkin has nothing but bad intentions. Who knows what twisted ideas she¡¯s putting into Gu Jinxi¡¯s head.¡±

    Gu Jinxi grew anxious. ¡°I want to go wherever I want. It¡¯s none of your business, Gu Xingyu. It¡¯s your own fault for misjudging someone. Don¡¯t nder others. This is my final warning. If you keep talking about Sister-inw like that, don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you.¡±

    ¡°What Sister-inw? Grandma has already said that the engagement has been canceled, ¡± Gu Xingyu turned around andined, ¡°Grandma, look at him. He doesn¡¯t know anything except for Lu Miao. Now he¡¯s even threatening me for her. ¡±

    Grandma Gu, in an unexpected turn of events, spoke against her usual behavior. ¡°He¡¯s right. It¡¯s his own business where he wants to go. As for you, it¡¯s time for you to reflect on your actions. Always calling people country bumpkins, has the Gu family taught you to look down on others andck basic manners?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Gu Xingyu hurriedly tried to defend himself.

    ¡°You did, and I¡¯m not deaf or blind,¡± Grandma Gu interrupted sternly.

    ¡°I think the time you spent reflecting in the ancestral hall was too short. Forget about distinguishing right from wrong, you haven¡¯t even learned basic manners. Now go to the ancestral hall and continue your reflection. Come back when you¡¯ve learned politeness and humility. That¡¯s all,¡± Grandma Gu said without mercy.

    Both Gu Jinxi and Gu Xingyu were stunned.

    Was their grandmother defending Lu Miao and speaking up for her?

    Was the sun rising from the west?

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Gu Xingyu said, dissatisfied. ¡°I only said one sentence about Lu Miao¡­¡±

    ¡°Go now,¡± the olddy said without hesitation.

    Gu Xingyu gritted his teeth and red at Gu Jinxi before reluctantly turning around and going to the ancestral hall.

    Gu Jinxi finally snapped out of his shock and realized that everything that had just happened wasn¡¯t a hallucination. He pinched his own arm forcefully, feeling the pain and taking a sharp breath to confirm that it was all real.

    After thinking for a moment, he cautiously approached his grandmother and asked, ¡°Grandma¡­ were you speaking up for Sister-inw just now?¡±

    Suddenly, he remembered the incident at the City God Temple when Lu Miao said that his grandmother had apologized to her. Could it be true?

    Grandma Gu nced at him and replied with annoyance, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out, go to the ancestral hall and reflect with Xingyu.¡±

    Gu Jinxi immediately closed his mouth and turned to leave, without any hesitation.

    As he stepped out, he quickly hailed a taxi and headed straight to Lingyue Manor.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back,¡± Auntie Xiu greeted him with joy upon seeing him.

    Gu Jinxi nodded and asked about Lu Miao¡¯s whereabouts, ¡°Where¡¯s

    Sister-inw? Sister-inw.¡±

    Inside the room, Lu Miao had just opened her live streaming ount when the door was forcefully pushed open by Gu Jinxi, the energetic Husky..

 Chapter 187 - 187: A Weird Gift

    Chapter 187: A Weird Gift

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the room, Lu Miao had just opened her live streaming ount when the door was pushed open by Gu Jinxi, the energetic husky.

    Quickly, Lu Miao pressed the close button.

    Gu Jinxi rushed over in excitement. ¡°Sister-inw, how did you manage to win

    Grandma over? Grandma not only spoke up for you, but she also punished Gu Xingyu for speaking ill of you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I suppose my charisma is just too powerful,¡± Lu Miao casually remarked.

    Gu Jinxi thought about it seriously and nodded foolishly. ¡°Yes, Sister-inw¡¯s charisma is indeed powerful! Except for the idiots in the Lu family and that fool Gu Xingyu, who wouldn¡¯t like you? Hehe.¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head at the naive boy. Even if she said she was a reincarnated deity, Gu Jinxi would probably believe her.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Sister-inw, can you give me your bank ount number?¡± Gu Jinxi suddenly remembered something and asked.

    Lu Miao found a random ount number and sent it to him. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The quarterly earnings from the racetrack I gifted you have been deposited into my ount. I¡¯ll transfer it directly to you. In the future, I¡¯ll have the finance department link your ount directly.¡± Gu Jinxi exined as he transferred the money from his ount to Lu Miao¡¯s.

    ¡°Ding-dong!¡± The bank¡¯s notification of the deposit arrived promptly.

    Gu Jinxi, who had almost forgotten about the racetrack, nced at it. It was 36.5 million!

    Such high earnings for a small racetrack in just one quarter. Truly befitting of a game for the wealthy.

    Satisfied, he patted Gu Jinxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re managing the racetrack well. It deserves praise!¡±

    Gu Jinxi, rarely receiving praise from Lu Miao, scratched his head, feeling pleasantly surprised and a bit embarrassed. ¡°Hehe, thanks for thepliment, Sister-inw. I¡¯ll make sure to manage it well and earn even more money for you!¡±

    So, managing the racetrack well earned himpliments from Lu Miao. It was much easier than doing homework!

    Silently, Gu Jinxi decided that he would make a lot of money for Lu Miao in the future.

    As they were conversing, there was a knock on the door.

    Gu Jinxi turned around to open it.

    Auntie Xiu, the housekeeper, stood outside with a strange expression. ¡°Miss Lu, someone has delivered some strange things downstairs. They said it¡¯s for you. You might want to go down and take a look. Or maybe make a phone call to confirm if it was a mistaken delivery?¡±

    Strange things? Wrong delivery?

    Lu Miao stood up and went downstairs, with Gu Jinxi following closely behind.

    In the living room, severalrge boxes were neatly arranged. The top box was not sealed, revealing a glimpse of its contents.

    Lu Miao approached and couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips when she saw it.

    Finally, she understood why Auntie Xiu said it was strange.

    Curious, Gu Jinxi reached in and flipped through the contents, then frowned and opened the other boxes.

    With a disgusted expression, he said, ¡°Who¡¯s so entric to send several boxes of white paper as a gift? This is too stingy!¡±

    ¡°Where is the person who delivered them?¡± Lu Miao asked Auntie Xiu.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already left,¡± Xiuyi replied.

    She had casually mentioned it at the City God Temple, and Grandma actually believed it.

    Lu Miao casually took a stack of papers and flipped through them. It wasn¡¯t just ordinary rough draft paper¡ªeach sheet had a subtle watermark with the double C logo.

    It was just draft paper. They could have bought a few packs of A4 paper. Was it really necessary to be so extravagant?

    However, if Gu Jinxi knew that his grandmother had sent all these luxurious draft papers, she wondered what his reaction would be.

    Lu Miao instructed Gu Jinxi to move all the boxes of luxurious draft paper to the utility room..

 Chapter 188 - 188: Definitely Will Never Marry Him

    Chapter 188: Definitely Will Never Marry Him

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After arranging the items, Gu Jinxi rubbed his sore waist, gritting his teeth in anger. ¡°I hope I don¡¯t find out who this stingy person is. If I ever encounter them, I¡¯ll give them a good scolding.¡±

    Lu Miao contemted whether or not to tell him directly.

    The doorbell rang again.

    Auntie Xiu hurriedly went to answer the door.

    Outside the main entrance, there was another pile of boxes filled with ginseng, bird¡¯s nests, dried abalone, and more.

    Standing next to them was a young man who handed an envelope to Auntie Xiu upon seeing her.

    ¡°These are all for Miss Lu. Please make sure she epts them,¡± he said.

    By the time Lu Miao and Gu Jinxi came out, the person had already left.

    Looking at the full pile of boxes at the door, Gu Jinxi almost cursed directly. ¡°Is there no human decency? Can¡¯t they deliver the items and then leave?!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, regardless of who this person is, we should cut ties with them immediately! What¡¯s the point of keeping them around if they don¡¯t even help with moving things!¡± Gu Jinxi dered.

    Auntie Xiu handed the envelope to Lu Miao. ¡°And there¡¯s this. He said you must ept it.¡±

    Lu Miao opened the envelope and saw a bank card inside. On the back of the card was a line of numbers, probably the PIN.

    She had saved someone¡¯s life, so it was only fair that she received payment. Lu Miao epted the money with a clear conscience.

    ¡°This person is so stingy. I hope it¡¯s not just a few hundred yuan,¡± Gu Jinxi grumbled, about to take the card and check the bnce. However, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang, so he took it out.

    The screen disyed the name ¡°Lu Siyu.¡±

    Lu Miao happened to be standing next to him and saw it at a nce.

    Gu Jinxi was startled and held the phone as if it were a hot potato. He hurriedly hung up, exining anxiously, ¡°Sister-in w, I absolutely haven¡¯t had any private contact with Lu Siyu. I don¡¯t know why she suddenly called me.¡± ¡°Oh, I know,¡± Lu Miao nodded indifferently.

    She didn¡¯t need to guess, she already knew that Lu Siyu probably reached out to Gu Jinxi because she couldn¡¯t see Gu Shiyan and Gu Xingyu was trapped in the Gu family. She had no choice but to turn to Gu Jinxi.

    Thinking that Lu Miao didn¡¯t believe him, Gu Jinxi immediately cklisted Lu

    SlY11¡¯s number In tront ot ner.

    ¡°Sister-inw, rest assured, I will never have any contact with her in my life.¡±

    On the other end of the call, Lu Siyu bit her lip upon hearing the busy tone of the disconnected call. She called again, but this time, she quickly received a message saying that the number she dialed was temporarily unreachable.

    Was she blocked?

    Lu Siyu felt like throwing her phone in frustration.

    After the incident at the restaurant, the person who leaked Gu Shiyan¡¯s schedule to Gut s family was dealt with the next day.

    Now, even if she spent money, she couldn¡¯t buy any information about Gu Shiyan. She had already been expelled from Zhenhai High School, and there was still no news from Third High School.

    Tomorrow was Monday, and if she didn¡¯t go to school, Lu Qin would definitely find out.

    Feeling annoyed, Lu Siyu logged into the live streaming tform and looked at her ount, with only twenty-something followers. It only added to her frustration.

    She had thought that live streaming would bring results, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult. She had done several broadcasts in a row and had only gained a few followers, without earning a single yuan.

    As she was about to open another live stream with patience, there was suddenly a horn sound from outside the front gate.

    Startled, Lu Siyu¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of her chest. She hurriedly ran to the window and pulled back the curtains to look down.

    A burly man stood at their front gate, holding a loudspeaker and loudly proiming his love.

    Although they lived in a vi area, themotion had already attracted the attention of nearby neighbors, some of whom were standing at their doors, watching.

    Moreover, today was a weekend, and Lu Qin was at home.

    Lu Siyu turned around and quickly ran downstairs, attempting to drive the person away before Lu Qin noticed.

    But when she reached downstairs, she found that Lu Qin had already seen it from the living room.

    Seeing here down, Lu Qin asked with a gloomy face, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡±

    Lu Siyu bit her lip. ¡°I only met him once at the restaurant before. He insisted on bothering me, and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like Siyu wanted this,¡± Qin Shuang quickly chimed in, trying to defend her.

    ¡°Both of you think I¡¯m as foolish as you?¡± Lu Qin angrily retorted. ¡°What kind of goddess is she that someonees to chasing after her just one meeting?

    Unable to hide it any longer, Lu Siyu reluctantly decided to speak the truth.

    Seeing Lu Qin¡¯s dark expression, Qin Shuang quickly stepped in front of Lu Siyu and said, ¡°This¡­ if we¡¯re ming anyone, it¡¯s Lu Miao, that heartless schemer. If she hadn¡¯t instigated the Gu family against us, I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have bought the love charm and asked Siyu to do all this..¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: Definitely Will Never Marry Him

    Chapter 189: Definitely Will Never Marry Him

    Lu Qin nced through the French window at the man outside and asked, ¡°You said he is thepany¡¯s boss and had previously discussed cooperation with Gu Shiyan?¡±

    Lu Siyu nodded hesitantly, ¡°It seems he¡¯s the president of the Gxy Group.¡±

    Lu Qin¡¯s eyes brightened, and she turned to Qin Shuang, saying, ¡°Go and invite him in.¡¯

    ¡°Huh? Why should I invite him in? Can¡¯t you see the way he looks at Siyu? He probably wants to devour her!¡± Qin Shuang objected unhappily.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to do it, so do it,¡± Lu Qin said with anger in her voice.

    Qin Shuang didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly turned to open the door to invite the man inside.

    Seeing Lu Qin¡¯s reaction, Lu Siyu had a bad premonition.

    Qin Shuang soon brought the man inside.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang,¡± Lu Qin greeted him with a smile, shaking his hand. ¡°Pleasee in. ¡±

    Mr. Zhang cast a tender look at Lu Siyu by his side and then followed Lu Qin into the study.

    An hourter, Lu Qin and Mr. Zhang emerged from the study, both wearing highly satisfied expressions.

    Lu Siyu hid above the staircase, watching Lu Qin personally see the man off. As she was about to descend, Qin Shuang came out from a nearby room and red at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°What did you talk about with him? Don¡¯t tell me you actually want Siyu to marry him?¡±

    Lu Qin responded directly, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Qin Shuang jumped up instantly, ¡°He¡¯s older than you, and he looks so repulsive. Have you lost your mind? You want Siyu to marry him!¡±

    Lu Qin sat down on the nearby couch, coldly snorting, ¡°The Gxy Group is one of thergest automotiveponent manufacturers in the country. Mr. Zhang consistently ranks within the top twenty of the domestic rich list. He is the kind of husband countless women dream of marrying. If it weren¡¯t for Siyu identally using the love potion on him, do you think someone like him would be interested in Siyu, that little brat?¡±

    ¡°Real estate is already declining, and Lu Corporation is facing difficulties. We must find a new support and lead Lu Corporation into a new industry to survive. Mr. Zhang is the best choice at the moment. After being influenced by Siyu¡¯s love charm, he listens to her every word. If Siyu is willing to marry him, Lu Corporation will soar to new heights. I won¡¯t have to bow to the Gu family anymore, constantly being troubled by them.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Zhang is already married with three children,¡± Qin Shuang frowned.

    ¡°He said he¡¯s in the process of getting a divorce,¡± Lu Qin dismissed the concern, lifting a teacup from the table and taking a sip. ¡°Besides, sacrificing her a little bit for the sake of preserving Lu Corporation is nothing.¡±

    Qin Shuang anxiously said, ¡°Do you want her to bear thebel of a homewrecker for the rest of her life? Siyu is still young, and she has a bright future. Maybe she can find someone better in the future.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m clueless? I know everything,¡± Lu Qin said sarcastically. ¡°She participated in the TV station¡¯s talent show and colluded with foreign contestants to leak the questions, resulting in usations of being a traitor. Now she has been expelled from Zhenhai High School. With her current reputation, it would be fortunate if she could attend an ordinary university.

    What kind of future can she have?¡±

    ¡°These are just minor setbacks. With time, people will forget,¡± Qin Shuang tried to argue.

    After all, she had raised Lu Sivu for over a decade and genuinelv cared for her.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have abandoned Lu Miao and kept Siyu with her.

    Lu Qin heartlessly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything more. I have already discussed it with Mr. Zhang. Once his divorce is finalized, Siyu will be engaged to him. After she graduates from university, they will get married and have children. Marrying Mr. Zhang would be a way to exploit her for the benefit of Lu Corporation, a repayment for my years of raising her.¡±

    On the staircase, Lu Siyu¡¯s hands and feet turned icy cold. She couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer and turned back to her own room.

    She had long known that Lu Qin was cold-blooded and only used her for her own gain, but she hadn¡¯t expected her to be so heartless as to force her to marry that fat and balding man for the sake of Lu Corporation!

    Just the thought of sleeping with him, living with him in the future made her want to vomit.

    No, she had to find a way to break the love charm¡¯s spell. She absolutely refused to marry him!

    As she looked at the live streaming app that was still open on her phone, Lu Siyu suddenly thought of the wealthy youngdy who had be popr online in the past few days.

    All it took to have her assistance was 5,000 yuan!

    Much more cost-effective than paying 5 million yuan to that Master Mountain River.

    Moreover, Qin Shuang had already spent 15 million yuan. There wasn¡¯t enough money to hire the Master Mountain River.

    With this in mind, Lu Siyu immediately anxiously searched for the ount of the wealthy youngdy and waited anxiously by the phone, anticipating her livestream.

    After dinner, Lu Miao nced at Gu Jinxi who was standing nearby, preventing him from causing any trouble during the livestream.

    She directly handed him five sets of test papers, ¡®You¡¯re not allowed to leave the room until you finish them.¡± Gu Jinxi eximed, ¡°But it¡¯s the weekend! ¡± ¡°Make it six sets!¡± Lu Miao raised the stakes.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair¡­¡±

    ¡°Eight sets!¡±

    Gu Jinxi shut his mouth decisively, feeling hopeless, and went back upstairs to his own room.

    Lu Miao turned her head again and looked at Gu Shiyu on the other side.o

    It was easy to deal with that foolish Gu Jinxi, but how should she deceive Mr Gu?

    Feeling the calcting gaze from a certain child, Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips twitched, and he reached for a tissue to wipe his mouth, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study for a meeting.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded satisfactorily, ¡°Take your time, and remember to calcte the overtime pay for them.¡±

    Gu Shiyu replied, ¡°On behalf of thepany¡¯s employees, I thank you.¡± ¡°No need to mention it. It¡¯s my duty,¡± Lu Miao said generously.

    Robbing the rich to help the poor, advocating for the welfare of the exploited capitalists¡ªshe couldn¡¯t shirk her responsibility.

    Especially when it came to someone like Gu Shiyan, a big capitalist who didn¡¯t need any mercy..

 Chapter 190 - 190: Exposed

    Chapter 190: Exposed

    She went upstairs to his room.

    As a precaution, she directly locked the door from the inside.

    Then, she took out the cosmetics that she had bought at the mall in the morning and carefully applied makeup on herself. She even specially changed into a new set of clothes.

    Wearing a mask, she examined herself in the mirror to ensure that her true identity couldn¡¯t be recognized. Only then did she open the livestream room.

    An Angel¡¯s Descent instantly smashed onto the screen.

    [I have something urgent to do. Read my fortune first!]

    Following that, many fans entered the live broadcast room one after another. [F * ck, who are you? Was Young Miss¡¯s ount stolen?]

    [Look at the room behind her. It¡¯s the Young Miss¡¯s room. It should be the Young Miss¡¯s sister.]]

    [Little girl, be good. Don¡¯t cause trouble. Quickly call your sister out.]

    Lu Miao replied directly,¡± It¡¯s me. I learned some makeup from someone today and changed my style.¡±

    [What the hell are these two huge panda eyes? Who taught Young Miss to put on makeup? Stand out now and I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!] o

    The person in the video had a pair of thick panda eyes. His eyebrows were ck and thick like two sticks. She was wearing a fresh pink suit.

    How was this makeup? This was disfigurement!

    [Did Young Miss catch a cold? Why did her voice sound different?] [I¡¯ve already sent a gift. Are you trying to cheat by pretending not to see it?]

    [Don¡¯t you know the rules? The Young Miss ¡®live broadcast room was randomly selected by the Young Miss herself. Why are you shouting?]

    Lu Miao clicked on her ount and kicked that person out of the livestream.

    On the other side of the phone, Lu Siyu looked at the ount that she had kicked out and was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.

    Who was that thing that dared to kick her?

    He didn¡¯t want the ount anymore.

    Lu Siyu wished she could immediately hire fake reviewers to ruin her reputation and overturn her live broadcast room.

    However, when she thought of her current situation, she could only grit her teeth and suppress her anger as she entered the live broadcast room again.

    Who would have thought that the moment she entered, she would be discovered by Young Miss and kicked out again.

    When she suppressed her anger and tried to enter for the third time, she realized that her ount had been blocked.

    She was so angry that he could not help but curse.

    She could only apply for another ount and enter the live broadcast room again.

    This time, Lu Siyu didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore.

    [I have a life-threatening matter. If Master doesn¡¯t save me today, I will really die. Everyone, please let me do the divination today, I¡¯m begging you all.] After a few messages, someone finally noticed.

    [The person above seems to be in a hurry. What if she¡¯s really like the little girl from yesterday? Let her go first.]]

    Seeing how sincere she was, many people echoed behind her.

    Lu Siyu desperately casted Angel¡¯s Descent again.

    [Can I only use voice chat? It¡¯s really inconvenient for me to show my face.]

    This young miss was quite popr on the Inte these few days. It would be bad if someone recognized her.

    If Lu Qin were to hear about it and he found out that she wanted to ruin the marriage with Mr Zhang, her situation would only be even more difficult.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lu Miao clicked on her ount and connected the voice call.

    Lu Siyu said impatiently,¡± Master, I want to know how to remove the love charm. ¡±

    Hearing the voice on the other side, Lu Miao raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Lu Siyu?

    Judging from the tone of the message, she should be the one who was kicked just now.

    She was really seeking trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Find the person who made the love charm and ask them to lift the curse,¡± Lu Miao leaned back in her chair and said.

    If she could find that person, why would shee to her? Lu Siyu was afraid of being kicked out again, so she had no choice but to suppress her anger.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find him.¡±

    Lu Miao leaned back in her chair and said,¡± You can find me if you want, but my fees are higher.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Lu Siyu gritted her teeth and asked. It couldn¡¯t possibly be higher than that Master Mountain River, right?

    Lu Miao extended a finger.¡± Ten million.¡¯¡±¡®

    Lu Siyu blurted out and said in a sharp voice,¡± Why don¡¯t you go and snatch it?¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t mind. She said,¡± There are at least dozens of different kinds of

    Charm worms to make a Charm poison. Different people have different ways to make love charm. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. He can only try it one by one. It may take hundreds or even thousands of times. Both the time and cost were extremely high. Ten million was only the cost price. Moreover, you were the one who gave this love charm to someone else. Since you had made a mistake, you had to bear the corresponding price.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯ve already epted my gift just now, so you have to help me solve it.¡±Lu Siyu gritted her teeth.

    She had already spawned two Angel Descent that night. If she couldn¡¯t solve it, it would be equivalent to wasting 10,000 yuan.

    Lu Qin was already very dissatisfied with her and didn¡¯t give her any pocket money at all. This 10,000 yuan was what she had saved up previously. She would feel heartache if she wasted another cent.

    [What an attitude! Love Charms are already wicked methods. You harmed others, and now you want to y the victim?]

    [That¡¯s right. First, you cast the voodoo spell, and now, you want to abandon him after you¡¯ve done it. Do you have any shame?]

    Everyone in the live broadcast room scolded her so badly that Lu Siyu did not even have the chance to quibble and retort. In the end, she could only go offline dejectedly.

    Lu Miao directly cklisted Lu Siyu¡¯s ount. It wasn¡¯t bad to scam 10,000 yuan for nothing.

    Then, she randomly picked two people to read their divinations before logging off.

    She looked at the ck envelope on the table and suddenly remembered that it was the bank card that Grandma Gu had sent over in the afternoon.

    She reached out to take it and casually checked her ount bnce. It was 100 million yuan, plus the 30 million yuan that Gu Jinxi had transferred to her.

    Very good, she was finally out of poverty for the time being!

    The next morning, when Lu Miao arrived at school, she heard the students discussing the young miss on the inte.

    After another live broadcastst night, her ount had rapidly increased to two million fans. She could be said to be the fastest streamer to be popr recently.

    The surrounding students were excitedly discussing the magical things in the live broadcast room.

    Lu Miao was reading a book calmly at the side.

    Shen Muhan did not say a word. When Susan left, he moved closer to Lu Miao and asked softly.

    ¡°Boss, that young miss is you, right?¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyelids lifted.¡± I said no.¡±¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Qi Baishi¡¯s painting was originally hanging in my grandfather¡¯s study. I could¡­

    Before Shen Muhan could finish his sentence, he saw Lu Miao¡¯s cold eyes andughed dryly. He quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth.

    He said softly,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    He had just gotten itst night. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for Qi Baishi, he really wouldn¡¯t have recognized his boss.

    However, his boss was too amazing!

    Not only was her medical skills superb, even big shots like Elder Sun and Elder Wen had to admit defeat, but she was also a master of metaphysics and an expert in catching ghosts!!!

    What kind of god was this!

 Chapter 191 - 191: Super Blunt Girl

    Chapter 191: Super Blunt Girl

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Unable to resist, Shen Muhan couldn¡¯t help but lean in and excitedly whispered while covering his mouth, ¡°Boss, do you really know how to catch ghosts? Can

    I learn this from you?¡±

    Lu Miao gave him a cool look and asked, ¡°Have you finished making up for the missed sses? Do you know we have a midterm today?¡±

    ¡°Oh, damn, a midterm?¡± Shen Muhan couldn¡¯t help but exim, forgetting about his curiosity about catching ghosts- He quickly rushed back to his seat to cram for the exam.

    He had been absent from school for over a month, and he had already returned the study materials he borrowed. If he had known there was a midterm today, he definitely wouldn¡¯t havee!o

    After finishing the exam in the afternoon, Shen Muhan wailed in distress. Su

    MO sympathetically patted his head, and then turned to Lu Miao as usual.

    ¡°Boss, how did you do on the exam?

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll be the top scorer in the city,¡± Lu Miao confidently replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked!¡± Su MO quickly apologized.

    ¡°Boss, could you be a bit more tactful with yourments?¡± Shen Muhan added.

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth. If it were a national exam, I would be the top scorer in the country,¡± Lu Miao mercilessly crushed their hopes again.

    Su MO and Shen Muhan were left speechless.

    Their boss was probably one of those legendary people who scored a perfect 100 because that was the maximum score one could achieve.

    Lu Miao picked up her backpack, left the school, contacted the renovationpany, and took a taxi directly to her newly purchased vi.

    She needed to create a simted vacuum environment there, so the requirements for the structure and materials were extremely high.

    She had already sketched a rough design at home and handed it over to the workers. She discussed and exined her needs in detail.

    Finally, they agreed on the renovation timeline and duration.

    After seeing off the workers, Lu Miao was about to leave when she unexpectedly ran into Elder Shen returning from his walk.

    Seeing Lu Miao, he paused for a moment, nced at the house behind her, and seemed to understand something. He immediately approached with a smile.

    ¡°Lu Miao, are you going to be our neighbor after moving here?¡±

    Lu Miao exined, ¡°No, Elder Shen, I¡­¡±

    Elder Shen waved his hand, took a step forward, and whispered, ¡°Is it because

    Mr Gu bullied you, so you secretly moved out?¡±

    Without waiting for Lu Miao to answer, he continued, ¡°Hmph, I never liked that boy. I always felt he wasn¡¯t good enough for you. Don¡¯t worry, if he dares to bully you again after you move here, I¡¯ll give him a good beating.¡±

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. Did elderly people have such vivid imaginations?

    Helplessly, she said, ¡°Elder Shen, he really didn¡¯t bully me. I have another purpose for buying this ce.¡±

    Elder Shen waved his hand dismissively, clearly understanding everything without Lu Miao having to defend Gu Shiyan.

    Then he smiled and looked at her. ¡°Lu Miao, what do you think of Muhan? Although he¡¯s a bit slow, he¡¯s obedient and well-behaved. If you tell him to go east, he won¡¯t go west. Plus, the Shen family only has him as their child¡­¡± Lu Miao was speechless and coolly interrupted him, ¡°Elder Shen, I skipped two grades, I¡¯m only 16 this year, and I¡¯m not of legal age. ording to our country¡¯sws, the minimum age to get married is 20, and it¡¯s against thew to marry underaged teens.¡±

    Elder Shen coughed, covering his mouth. He cleared his throat a few times. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in a couple of years then. Since you¡¯re here, stay for dinner tonight.¡±

    Without giving Lu Miao a chance to refuse, he directly took her back to his house.

    So when Shen Muhan returned home, he saw Lu Miao sitting in the living room with Elder Shen.

    ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Shen Muhan excitedly approached and sat next to Lu Miao.

    Elder Shen nced at his mischievous grandson and sighed.

    He was always calling Lu Miao ¡°Boss¡± without understanding its true meaning.

    He didn¡¯t even grasp the concept of taking advantage of an opportunity.

    It worried him that his foolish grandson couldn¡¯t seize opportunities at his age.

    During dinner, Shen Muhan¡¯s parents enthusiastically served Lu Miao, cing food in her bowl as if they wanted to pile everything onto it.

    Lu Miao¡¯s stomach was about to burst.

    After dinner, Elder Shen racked his brain to create an opportunity for his useless grandson. He pretended to be tired and asked Shen Muhan to apany Lu Miao and show her around the Shen family¡¯s house before sending her back.

    Shen Muhan finally found a chance to speak to Lu Miao alone. He took her to the small garden outside where night had already fallen, and the silver moonlight bathed the ground, casting a soft silver glow over the flowers and nts.

    ¡°Boss, you said you wanted to take me as your apprentice. Teach me how to catch ghosts,¡± Shen Muhan said, tilting his head slightly.o

    ¡°Do you really want to learn?¡± Lu Miao raised an eyebrow, observing him.

    Shen Muhan eagerly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright, in a few days,e with me to the Unmarked Graveyard,¡± Lu Miao said straightforwardly.

    ¡°The Un¡­ Unmarked Graveyard?¡±

    Shen Muhan shivered and was about to speak, but suddenly, a thunderp echoed through the previously clear night sky.

    After a brief pause, lightning streaked across the sky, apanied by booming thunder.

    Strong winds blew, making it hard to keep their eyes open.

    ¡°What kind of weather is this?¡± Shen Muhanined, quickly standing in front of Lu Miao to shield her from the wind.

    Lu Miao squinted at the thundering night sky. The wind felt wrong, mixed with a hint of malevolence.

    The driver started the car, and Shen Muhan sat in the backseat, driving Lu Miao back to Lingyue Manor.

    The weather was terrible, causing a dy on the way. By the time they arrived home, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night.

    Lu Miao hadn¡¯t entered the password to her door yet when the door opened from the inside.

    Upon seeing Lu Miao standing next to Shen Muhan, Gu Shiyan nced at him and then looked at Lu Miao.

    Shen Muhan, not wanting to back down, puffed out his chest and stared back. He then leaned towards Lu Miao to whisper in her ear.

    ¡°Elder, didn¡¯t you already move out of the Gu family? Why is Mr Gu here? Is he freeloading off you now?

    Lu Miao flicked his forehead with her finger. ¡°What nonsense. It¡¯s bad weather. Go home quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Muhan rubbed his forehead and deliberately provocatively said,

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll leave now, but don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡±

    Lu Miao turned and walked inside.

    ncing at the night sky above, Gu Shiyan finally spoke up, ¡°Did Elder Shen look for you?¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t want to exin the vacuumboratory matter anymore, so she casually replied with a nomittal sound.

    Gu Shiyan followed behind her and entered the house together. He bent down, opened the shoe cab, and took out her slippers, cing them at her feet.

    ¡°If youe backte at night in the future, give me a call in advance, and I¡¯lle pick you up. It¡¯s not safe to ride in a stranger¡¯s car, especially at night.¡± Lu Miao bent down to change her shoes. ¡°I¡¯m quite capable, I don¡¯t think anyone can make me feel unsafe.¡±

    Since Gu Shiyan had witnessed her skills firsthand before, there was no need to hide anything in this regard.

    Gu Shiyan paused for a moment. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have much to do in the evenings anyway, so picking you up can be a way to get some exercise.¡±

    Not much to do?

    Lu Miao gave him a curious look. Was this still the workaholic Gu Shiyan who couldn¡¯t rest for more than a few hours a day and even timed his own death?

    After a moment of thought, she earnestly suggested, ¡°Sitting in a car without moving doesn¡¯t count as exercise. If you have that much free time, it would be better to go to the gym after work in the evenings. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    Gu Shiyan:¡­

    Was this what they called a ¡°blunt woman¡¯s thinking¡±?

 Chapter 192 - 190:

    Chapter 192: Chapter 190:

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Nodding helplessly, Lu Miao said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    The strong wind howled throughout the night, apanied by asional lightning and thunder, but surprisingly, it didn¡¯t rain.

    The next afternoon, as Lu Miao walked out of school, a figure that had been waiting for a while approached her.

    ¡°Boss, over here.¡±

    Lu Miao walked towards him. ¡°You personally came to find me. Is it rted tost night¡¯s incident?¡±

    To avoid exposing their identities, she had specifically told Lin Bufan to avoiding to find her, as they usuallymunicated through WeChat. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re brilliant,¡± Lin Bufan chuckled and opened the door beside him.

    Lu Miao got into the car.

    Lin Bufan turned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and pressed the elerator.

    ¡°It¡¯s an urgent situation. The people from the Municipal Bureau of Supernatural Affairs personally came to find me. They¡¯ve been urging me since morning, and I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Lu Miao tapped her fingertip on the armrest beside her. ¡°There¡¯s trouble at the City God Temple.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a question but a statement.

    With one hand gripping the steering wheel, Lin Bufan gave her a thumbs-up.

    Eximing, ¡°Boss, you truly are the boss. You figured it out!¡±

    Lu Miao nced out of the car window.

    It wasn¡¯t about figuring it out; the City God Temple was located in the center of Luo Citv. serving as the guardian of the local area.

    The rampant demonic winds and unusual signsst night could only mean that something was wrong at the City God Temple.

    Moreover, when she had visited the temple, Priest Lingxu had already encountered a problem.

    ¡°Early in the morning, just as the sky was getting light, before I even got up, the people from the Bureau of Supernatural Affairs came to my door. They immediately transferred a deposit of one million and insisted on bringing me to you right away. They said the price was up to you as long as you could solve the problem. It took all my effort to stop them.¡±

    Lin Bufan exined as he drove, ¡°Later, I agreed to bring you here in the afternoon after they insisted.¡±

    The car soon stopped outside the City God Temple.

    The tall temple gate was tightly closed, and a sign was ced outside, stating,

    ¡°Closed today, no visitors allowed!¡±

    Both of them got out of the car, and Lin Bufan knocked on the door with the door knocker.

    After a moment, the temple gate creaked open, and a young Taoist stepped out.

    Lin Bufan exined the invitation they received, and the young Taoist bowed, making way for them.

    The entire City God Temple was empty. It was usually a bustling ce, but now it was quiet.

    Incense smoke wafted in the air, shrouding the temple with a mysterious veil.

    In the middle of the courtyard, the huge bodhi tree that had been lush and vibrant when she visited was now left with sparse leaves hanging from its branches after the devastation of the previous night.

    Yellow talismans were pasted everywhere on the stone pirs and walls.

    This was Lin Bufan¡¯s first time visiting the City God Temple, so he followed behind Lu Miao, looking around curiously.

    However, after looking around for a while, he couldn¡¯t see anything wrong.

    The young Taoist led them to the back hall.

    As they walked deeper inside, Priest Lingxuy on a bed with closed eyes.

    Several people gathered around the bed, some sitting and some standing, all wearing solemn expressions.

    Among them were the Director Han and Deputy Director Ding who had visited Lin Bufan in the morning.

    When they turned and saw him, the elder Han nced at Lu Miao beside him and then looked behind him.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, where is Master Mountain River?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    Everyone in the hall instantly turned to look at Lu Miao.

    Director Han¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly. ¡°Mr. Lin, this is a matter of great importance. Please don¡¯t make jokes. We can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡±

    Lin Bufan hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. She really is Master Mountain River.¡±

    Director Han¡¯s expression became even grimmer. ¡°Mr. Lin, even if you want to make money, you can¡¯t randomly bring a high school student here to deceive people.¡±

    This young girl appeared to be no more than a teenager, how could she be a master?

    It was his own impatience that led him to believe the rumors.

    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t havee to Lin Bufan and this so-called Master Mountain River. It was clearly a scam.

    Thinking that those miraculous rumors were intentionally spread by them to deceive money.

    Lin Bufan became anxious. ¡°Director Han, you shouldn¡¯t speak recklessly.

    Although my Lin family may not be as wealthy as the Gu family, we can still

    worth tens or hundreds of millions. If it weren¡¯t for your earnest and repeated requests this morning, how could I have brought her here?¡±

    Deputy Director Ding hurriedly pulled Director Han aside and whispered, ¡°Now is not the time to discuss these things. Don¡¯t be hasty. I received a call earlier. Team Leader Chen has alreadynded and is on his way here. Team Leader Chen said that he knows an exceptionally talented master in Luo City. He resolved a matter that both the Director and I couldn¡¯t handle. If we can¡¯t solve the problem here, let that young man bring that master over. It will surely be resolved.¡±

    Director Han nodded with a grim expression and remained silent.

    Lin Bufan turned to Lu Miao, feeling regretful and guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I didn¡¯t expect them to doubt you like this. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to their request.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lu Miao had been questioned about her age on multiple asions, so she was used to it and didn¡¯t mind.

    She just found a spot to stand casually, nced around, and took in the surroundings.

    In addition to Director Han and Deputy Director Ding, there was a Taoist priest and an elderly man who looked to be in his sixties or seventies sitting on a cushion across from the bed.

    The elderly man had been meditating cross-legged with his eyes closed and his hands resting on his knees, unaffected even by the slight conflict between Director Han and them earlier.

    After sweeping her gaze around, Lu Miao found a cushion in a corner and sat down. She took out a book titled ¡°Nuclear Physics¡± from her backpack.

    Lin Bufan, who was beside her, almost questioned his existence when he saw it.

    Wasn¡¯t this a book for high school students?

    Could it be that the boss was nning to study nuclear weapons?

    Lu Miao immersed herself in reading with great interest. Outside the hall, footsteps were heard once again.

    Soon after, the young Taoist priest appeared at the door with a figure beside him.

    Director Han and Deputy Director Ding eagerly went up to greet him. ¡°Team

    Leader Chen.¡±

    After exchanging greetings, they anxiously asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the situation in the temple. What do you think? Can it be resolved?¡±

    But Team Leader Chen shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯ll find the young master and contact the master..¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193: Slapping His Face

    Chapter 193: pping His Face

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    But Team Leader Chen shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the young master and contact that master.¡±

    The temple was filled with an overwhelming demonic aura, and even with the multitude of talismans, they seemed to have little effect. The situation was far more severe than he had anticipated.

    With his current level of cultivation, he had no means of resolving it on his own.

    Upon hearing this, Director Han anxiously nced outside. ¡°Is it still possible to find that master now?¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ve met that master before, and they¡¯re currently in Luo City,¡± Team Leader Chen replied.

    That was also why he dared toe alone. Even if he couldn¡¯t resolve the issue, there were people he could rely on.

    He quickly dialed a number on his phone, but it was immediately hung up, indicating that the person was busy.

    Team Leader Chen had to resort to sending a text message, briefly exining the urgent situation.

    Suddenly, the talismans on the wall trembled vigorously without any wind, and one of them even fell off the wall.

    Director Han immediately looked nervously at Team Leader Chen. ¡°Team

    Leader Chen, should you and Master Jiuhua try to handle it together? I¡¯m afraid the situation will worsen if we dy any longer.¡±

    Team Leader Chen shook his head. ¡°If we don¡¯t have absolute confidence, taking action now will only backfire and may even trigger a stronger counterattack.¡±

    Master Jiuhua was undoubtedly powerful, but ever since witnessing the might of the Mountain God summoned by Lord Fu, he heldplete faith in her!

    Team Leader Chen¡¯s phone vibrated, and he looked down. ¡°Just wait a bit longer. The young master said he¡¯s contacting that master.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the sound of a ringing phone echoed in the hall.

    Everyone turned their heads towards the source of the sound.

    Director Han wore an expression of displeasure. ¡°Mr. Lin, you should leave with your so-called master for now. Otherwise, if something happenster, we won¡¯t have the spare energy to protect¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Team Leader Chen¡¯s eyes widened, and he hurriedly stepped forward, excitedly grabbing Lu Miao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Master Lu, so you¡¯re here.¡±

    Lu Miao had been sitting in a corner and hadn¡¯t noticed his arrival.

    Director Han was taken aback. What¡¯s going on?

    Seeing Team Leader Chen¡¯s excited expression, could this young girl be the highly acimed master he had mentioned, even revered by Lord Fu?

    But how could that be possible?

    She¡­ she was clearly just a teenage high school student.

    He spoke with a hint of disbelief, ¡°Team Leader Chen, is she the master you mentioned?¡±

    Team Leader Chen nodded eagerly. ¡®Master Lu is here. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? With her here, we can definitely resolve the problem.¡±

    Lu Miao shook hands with Team Leader Chen and then answered the call. ¡°Understood, I¡¯m here.¡±

    After hanging up, she ced the book back into her bag and looked up at

    Director Han. She spoke calmly, ¡°Now, can you exin the situation?¡±

    Director Han felt his face burning. He had underestimated Lu Miao earlier and almost drove her away. Now, he had to rely on her.

    With a flushed face, he apologized, ¡®Master Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I was hasty in my judgment earlier, questioning you without knowing anything. I apologize to you.¡±

    Meanwhile, the talismans on the wall shook more and more violently, as if something wanted to break free from the seal.

    Lu Miao formed hand seals, and a sealposed of yellow light instantly appeared in front of her. She then struck it towards the entrance of the hall.

    The trembling talismans on the wall immediately ceased their motion.

    Director Han and Deputy Director Ding had only seen talismans drawn on paper and were dumbfounded by this disy. Even Master Jiuhua, who had been meditating on the other side, had opened his eyes without their notice. Lu Miao asked directly, ¡°What did the City God Temple suppress?¡±

    ¡°Nine evil spirits,¡± Director Han replied.

    ¡°Nine?¡± Lu Miao furrowed her brow slightly.

    Director Han¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°This City God Temple has a history of over a thousand years. It¡¯s said that each generation of temple masters had suppressed evil spirits beneath the temple. I don¡¯t know the specifics, but based on the information we currently have from the Bureau, it seems to be the case.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to him. ¡°If it has been fine all these years, why did it suddenly be a problem this time?¡±

    Director Han hesitated and reluctantly exined, ¡°Thirty years ago, at that time, when Luo City was rapidly developing, the higher-ups took an interest in thisnd of the City God Temple and wanted to turn it into amercial center. Despite everyone¡¯s advice, they hastily held a ritual and started construction. The construction directly destroyed the formation that suppressed the demons beneath the temple, causing three evil spirits to escape. All the people involved in the construction died on the spot, and in the following days, several decision -makers had idents. Mysterious disappearances of ordinary residents urred throughout Luo City. Their remains wereter found in different ces, reduced to bones. To avoid causing panic among the residents, news of their deaths and disappearances was forcefully suppressed. At that time, Master Xuan Cheng, the temple¡¯s former master, joined forces with several masters and fought hard to capture and reseal those evil spirits. A few dayster, Master Xuan Cheng and the other masters transcended life due to their injuries. However, the formation beneath the temple had already been damaged and couldn¡¯t be repaired.¡±

    Director HanLet out a sigh and turned to look at Priest Ling Xu, who was lying on the bed with closed eyes. ¡°Since then, Ling Xu has taken over as the temple master, and for the past thirty years, he has been sitting in the temple, using his own life force to make up for the ws in the formation and suppress the evil spirits below. Although this method has been effective, it has taken a toll on Ling Xu¡¯s health day after day, without respite. In the past two years, as Ling Xu¡¯s condition worsened, the started to stir again. Yesterday night, Ling Xu almost exhausted his vital energy to barely suppress them. If we don¡¯t find a solution soon, the temple can only hold on for another day at most, or even less. Once the formation is broken, Luo City will be engulfed in disaster.¡±

    In the end, this situation was caused by a nning decision thirty years ago. Their wrong decision led to the deaths of Master Xuan Cheng, several other masters, and many innocent people. It also resulted in Ling Xu sacrificing his life to protect the City God Temple for thirty years. Although he and Ling Xu were not from the same department, they still belonged to the higher-ups.

    When it came down to it, they were all responsible, and thinking about it made Director Han feel ashamed and guilty.

    Everyone in the hall fell into silence. Their mistake had led to such a tragic oue, with so many innocent lives lost, and the cmity had continued until today. How could they just suppress the news and pretend it never happened?

    Lu Miao walked to the bedside, reached out and took Priest Ling Xu¡¯s wrist, feeling his pulse.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Team Leader Chen asked..

 Chapter 194 - 194: The Heavens Closed a Window on Lu Miao

    Chapter 194: The Heavens Closed a Window on Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡°At most, two days.¡±

    Last time she came, she had already sensed that his condition was not good, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± Team Leader Chen furrowed his brow and asked.

    The current state of Priest Lingxu, sacrificing himself to protect the people of Luo City, was truly regrettable.

    Lu Miao was about to speak when the entire back hall suddenly shook violently.

    The sky, which had been clear outside, instantly darkened.

    It seemed as if something was about to break free from the suppression, about to burst out of the ground.

    Master Jiuhua, who had remained silent all this time, changed his expression. ¡°It can¡¯t be contained anymore.¡±

    He turned and looked at Lu Miao with a serious expression. ¡°I am Jiuhua. I don¡¯t know if you have any methods, no matter the cost, as long as we canplete the seal, I am willing to cooperate.¡±

    This was Jiuhua Master?

    When she had the incident with Gu Shiyan¡¯s family, Jiuhua Master hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to meet him here today.

    Lu Miao absentmindedly touched her nose, suddenly realizing that she had forgotten to disguise herself today.

    Oh no, I hope he doesn¡¯t recognize me in the future.

    Director Han, who was nearby, immediately spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m willing to cooperate as well.¡± ¡°I am too.¡±

    ¡°Count me in.¡±

    Deputy Director Ding and the young Taoist priest next to him also firmly spoke up.

    Priest Xuan Cheng, Priest Lingxu, and the other masters were willing to sacrifice for the sake of the people, so they could too!

    For a moment, tne atmospnere In tne nail was solemn ana Tillea witn determination.

    Even the usually unruly Lin Bufan was inspired, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing too?¡±

    ¡°Stay out of it and don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± Lu Miao said, raising her hand and patting him on the head. ¡°It¡¯s such a trivial matter, don¡¯t make it seem like you¡¯re rushing to your death one by one.¡±

    Dealing with nine evil spirits was indeed troublesome, but it wasn¡¯t without a solution.

    She turned to the young Taoist priest. ¡°Do you have talisman paper and ink?¡±

    The young Taoist priest nodded busyly and quickly fetched the items.

    Lu Miao picked up a brush and swiftly drew on the talisman paper.

    Lin Bufan curiously leaned over and picked up one, looking at the abstract lines on the paper. ¡°Is this a sparrow?¡±

    Lu Miao gave him a disdainful look. ¡°It¡¯s a Vermilion Bird! Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Lin Bufan:

    After looking at the other three abstract symbols on the talisman paper, which were too difficult to discern, he didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    Well, he finally understood which window the heavens had closed on her.

    Maybe it was artistic talent?

    But why was the big shot suddenly painting at this time?

    Lu Miao formed hand seals and set up a barrier within the hall.

    Then she turned to Master Jiuhua and said, ¡°Master, please take care of the hall. No one should step out of the door no matter what happens outside.¡±

    After speaking, she reached out and took the talisman paper from Lin Bufan¡¯s hand, then turned and walked straight toward the outside.

    The others quickly followed her to the doorway, looking outside.

    It was only a little past 6 p.m., but the sky outside was as dark as night.

    The fierce wind raged, and several trees in the courtyard were even snapped in half.

    Lu Miao stepped out of the hall, her frail figure walking straight into the storm.

    The wind grew even more violent, but it seemed as if Lu Miao was surrounded by an invisible barrier, not even a corner of her clothes lifted.

    The talismans on the wall outside the hall finally couldn¡¯t hold on in the fierce wind and were blown away with a loud rustle.

    From deep underground, a terrifying roar resounded.

    Immediately, several huge ck shadows suddenly emerged from various corners, surrounding Lu Miao in the center. Then they lunged at her with their ws and fangs.

    ¡°Be careful, boss,¡± Lin Bufan¡¯s heart was in his throat.

    Lu Miaozily looked up and then casually threw the previously drawn talisman papers into the air.

    After a crisp bird chirp, a fiery red Vermilion Bird soared into the sky from the talisman papers.

    It directly pushed away the ck shadows.

    Then, a roar and a resounding cry shook the heavens and the earth.

    The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise, formed by radiant light, emerged from the talisman papers, guarding the east, west, south, and north of the City God Temple.

    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Lin Bufan couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    He knew boss was amazing, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be this amazing!

    She could summon the Four Divine Beasts with just a few drawings.

    He was wrong, the heavens hadn¡¯t closed any doors or windows on her!

    Sensing the danger, the ck shadows immediately gave up attacking Lu Miao and turned to escape from the temple.

    Lu Miao¡¯s hands swiftly changed before her.

    The four divine beasts erupted with dazzling light, quickly connecting together, forming a cage of light that trapped the ck shadows within.

    The ck shadows roared and screamed, madly colliding with the cage.

    But the cage was like a furnace fire, burning them each time they struck.

    Their colossal forms grew fainter and were on the verge of dissipating.

    Realizing that there was no hope of escape, they let out a final roar and all the ck shadows turned and rushed underground, instantly disappearing without a trace.

    The fierce wind abruptly ceased, and the sky, which had been shrouded in ck clouds, brightened once again.

    In just a few minutes, calm returned outside.

    Several yellow talisman papers drifted down from the sky.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow.

    These evil spirits were quite self-aware, knowing that if they persisted, they would be extinguished, so they ran fast.

    Turning back to the hall, Director Han snapped out of his shock and stuttered, ¡°Is it over?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Miao replied, walking past him and reaching out to pour herself a cup of water from the teapot on the table.

    She had even called forth the Four Divine Beasts; if she couldn¡¯t handle it, she might as well give up her title as a celestial master.

    Beside her, Master Jiuhua shook his head with mixed emotions.

    He had cultivated his whole life, yet he was still inferior to this Lu Master who had only been around for a few years.

    With her current age and cultivation, she surpassed anyone in the past few hundred years.

    So, in this world, there truly existed such an astonishing and extraordinary genius!

    ¡°Is there really no way for Priest Lingxu?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Well, not exactly.¡±

    Lu Miao stepped forward, then somehow pulled out a small medicine bottle and took out a pill from it, handing it to the young Taoist priest next to her. ¡°Give this to him to take.¡±

    Then she looked at Master Jiuhua. ¡°I¡¯ve reversed the formation below. The vitality he lost will gradually return to his body. But as for when he will wake up, it¡¯s uncertain for now. It could be a month, a year, or even longer.¡±

    Master Jiuhua and Director Han both breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. At least his life was saved, which was the best oue.

    With everything here resolved, Lu Miao looked at the time and was about to bid farewell to the others and leave.

    But Master Jiuhua suddenly spoke up, ¡°I heard this young friend say earlier that you are the Grand Master of Mountain River?¡±

    In an instant, Lu Miao¡¯s heart tightened.. Did he see her at the Gu family or somewhere else and recognize her?

 Chapter 195 - 193

    Chapter 195: Chapter 193

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao¡¯s heart tightened in an instant. Had he seen her before, perhaps at the Gu family or somewhere else, and recognized her?

    ¡°Do you have any other instructions, Master?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Master Jiuhua replied. ¡°Although you¡¯re of a tender age, your cultivation level far surpasses ours. There¡¯s probably no one in the entire country who canpare. It¡¯s not my ce to issuemands, and even seeking advice would be beyond my reach.¡±

    That¡¯s a relief. He hadn¡¯t recognized her.

    Lu Miao rxed and responded politely, ¡°Master, you tter me. I¡¯m merely someone who has had the good fortune to encounter an excellent master.¡±

    ¡°May I inquire about your teacher? Which sect does he belong to?¡± Master Jiuhua asked.

    Lu Miao responded directly, ¡°No sect, no school. My master has already passed away, and now I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I take on tasks to make a living.¡±

    Master Jiuhua pondered for a moment and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s a pity to see such talent go to waste. Jiuhua Mountain still holds some reputation in the country. I can lend you a hand and help you gain fame worldwide. Would you be willing to join us?¡±

    Director Han, who stood nearby, chimed in, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about gaining fame globally, it¡¯s better to join our management bureau and serve the country. By doing so, you can not only earn prestige and benefits but also secure a position. When you reach the regr retirement age, you¡¯ll even receive a pension. It¡¯s a mutually beneficial arrangement. Master, what do you think?¡±

    Team Leader Chen sneered disdainfully from the side. If Lu Miao wished to join an organization, did they even have the authority to grant her that?

    If even Young Master Fu couldn¡¯t handle it, what made them think they could?

    As expected, Lu Miao straightforwardly refused, ¡°Thank you, but I have no interest in joining any sect or organization.¡±

    ¡°How about acquiring a title, then?¡± Director Han persisted.

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, a smile ying at her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t we settle the payment for this task first, and then we can discuss the matter of a title? ording to my standard fee, exorcising each monster costs 2 million. This time, there were nine, totaling 18 million. The life-saving pill for Priest Lingxu amounts to 2 million. In total, ites to 20 million. Considering your role in protecting the people, I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount, making it 10 million. After deducting the 1 million deposit you paid this morning, Director Han still owes 9 million.¡±

    As she spoke, Lu Miao took out her phone, opened the payment code, and handed it to Director Han.

    Director Han coughed and covered his mouth. ¡°Master, you jest. We are all here to protect the people. How can we calcte things so precisely?¡±

    ¡°Clear ounting is essential, even among close friends. Besides, I have already given you a discount,¡± Lu Miao said, holding the QR code in front of him.

    A sudden inspiration shed in Director Han¡¯s mind. ¡°How about this? The City God Temple has an exceptional location. Thend alone is worth over ten billion. Priest Lingxu¡¯s awakening is uncertain, and currently, no one in the bureau has the ability to take over the temple. It remains unguarded. As a token of appreciation, I¡¯ll personally gift the City God Temple to you. You can manage the temple as you wish. Ah, there are some matters at the bureau that require my attention, so I won¡¯t stay any longer. Goodbye, everyone.¡±

    After saying that, he swiftly left with Deputy Director Ding, not giving Lu Miao a chance to refuse.

    Lin Bufan stared in disbelief. Was this even possible? ¡°Boss, you¡­ you¡¯re getting the City God Temple just like that?¡± This temple had inherited incense for thousands of years!

    Director Han was right. Thend alone was worth tens of billions.

    Lu Miao looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Your boss has been taken advantage of, and yet you still want to help him count the money.¡±

    The City God Temple was indeed valuable, but it had experienced a simr incident thirty years ago. Did they really think she would sell it? And who would dare to buy it?

    Furthermore, the nine remained suppressed underground.

    Priest Lingxu had nearly sacrificed his life to suppress them thirty years ago. Currently, no one in the bureau had the ability to take over. The City God Temple was a hot potato for them.

    Presenting it as a gift was essentially passing the responsibility to her and making her work for free to help suppress the evil spirits.

    However, the City God Temple boasted a thriving incense and generated abundant merit every day, which would benefit her cultivation. Priest Lingxu had managed to endure for thirty years because of this.

    From that perspective, it wasn¡¯t aplete loss.

    Master Jiuhua smiled and shook his head. ¡°In that case, congrattions on establishing your own sect.¡±

    Having a designated incense position and receiving worship would be considered the establishment of a sect.

    Lin Bufan looked puzzled. ¡°Does that count as establishing a sect? Boss, what kind of sect are you creating?¡±

    Lu Miao pondered for a second, then looked up at him. ¡°The City God Temple Sect?¡± Master Jiuhua:¡­ Was it really that casual? ¡°Cough, doing such things in such a casual manner might not be appropriate. Young friend, please think it over carefully before making a decision,¡± Master Jiuhua suggested.

    Lu Miao shrugged. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with ¡®Casual Sect¡¯.¡±

    Master Jiuhua¡¯s expression darkened. He should have kept his mouth shut.

    As the hope for the future revival of metaphysics in the country, if Lu Miao represented the country and introduced herself as the leader of the Casual Sect¡­

    Lin Bufan, on the other hand, immediately eximed excitedly, ¡°Casual Sect? Then I want to be the eldest disciple!¡±

    Lu Miao reached out and tousled his hair. ¡°Good boy, we already have an eldest disciple. If you¡¯d like, you can be the second disciple.¡±

    Having already promised Shen Muhan to take him as her disciple, Lin Bufan could onlye after him.

    ¡°Boss, I was the one who met you first, and I¡¯ve been handling all your affairs. Who¡¯s this person anyway? Why does he get to be my eldest disciple?¡± Lin Bufanined.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and rubbed her nose, gently coaxing him. ¡°Being the eldest disciple isn¡¯t all that great. Just look at Sun Wukong¡ªhe had to do all the dirty work and was even kicked out by his master multiple times. Zhu Bajie spent his days eating and drinking, beingzy and carefree. It¡¯s much easier. In the future, you¡¯ll be in charge of our Casual Sect, helping me manage the temple¡¯s incense money and taking care of misceneous temple matters.

    Leave all the dirty work to your eldest brother.¡±

    Lin Bufan scratched his head, realizing that there might be some truth to it.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    However, he felt that something was wrong.

    As Master Jiuhua listened to Lu Miao¡¯s persuasive words, he recalled something else.

    ¡°I have a friend¡¯s son named Gu Shiyan. He was gued by a terrible curse that threatened his life. My friend mentioned that it was the Master Mountain River who helped him resolve it. I wonder how things are now? Has the problem beenpletely cured?¡±

    He had always heard the Gu family¡¯s olddy talk about this Master Mountain River, and he was quite curious.

    He never expected that he would encounter her today at the City God Temple.

    Moreover, she was such a young girl.

    Since Lu Miao had confirmed that Master Jiuhua hadn¡¯t seen her at the Gu family and didn¡¯t recognize her, she confidently made up a story, without batting an eye or skipping a beat. ¡°Master Jiuhua must have mistaken me for someone else. The name I used is just a random pseudonym. If you search online, you¡¯ll find many people with the same name.

    Master Jiuhua looked at her with some suspicion. ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know him..¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196: Changes Brought by Marriage

    Chapter 196: Changes Brought by Marriage

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Master, you must be tired. Rest in the side hall for a while, and you can decide when you want to leave after you¡¯ve rested enough.¡±

    With that, she beckoned for the young Taoist toe and take him to the resting ce.

    Master Jiuhua, who had witnessed Lu Miao¡¯s persuasive skills, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit suspicious: Could she really not be deceiving him?

    After arranging everything, Lu Miao nced at Priest Lingxu once again.

    Fortunately, she had prepared life-saving pills from the Starfall Herb ahead of time. She didn¡¯t expect to use them so soon.

    And it was fortunate that she still had half of the Starfall Herb left.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t cultivate more, it would be enough to refine another pill.

    Lu Miao had set up a barrier in advance, so the outside world was unaware of the events that had urred at the City God Temple.

    In the top-floor conference room of the Gu family, a group of people were busy reporting their work.

    Gu Shiyan nced at his wristwatch, then tapped the table in front of him with his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s meeting. You may all leave.¡± After speaking, he got up and walked straight towards the door.

    It was already time to go home for dinner, as school was over.

    The people in the conference room exchanged nces. Their boss had really changed. Thepany had hardly had any overtime in the past two months.

    Rumors were spreading that the boss was engaged. Could this be the change brought about by married life?

    Gu Shiyan headed downstairs to his car.

    Baili turned the steering wheel and headed towards the Lingyue Manor on his own ord.

    Seeing the crowded new milk tea shop on the side of the road, Gu Shiyu spoke up, ¡°Stop for a moment.¡±

    Baili quickly stepped on the brake, but before Gu Shiyan could get out of the car, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He reached in and answered the call, his brows furrowing involuntarily. ¡°Understood.¡±

    After hanging up, he nced at the milk tea shop by the roadside and then turned to Baili. ¡°Go back to the Gu manor.¡±

    For some reason, Baili sensed a hint of regret and displeasure from his boss¡¯s face.

    He turned his head and looked outside the car window. The line at the milk tea shop had almost reached their car.

    Could it be that his boss liked drinking milk tea?

    Baili silently made a mental note and prepared to arrange a surprise for his boss next time.

    At the Gu family¡¯s residence.

    A couple in their forties sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Shen Qinghe picked up the tea on the table and handed it to the olddy before speaking, ¡°Why do Mingzhe and sister-in w came to find Ah Yan for this

    time round?¡±

    The woman smiled at Grandma Gu and said, ¡°No, we just heard that Grandma had returned from the mountain, so we specifically came to pay her a visit. Whenever you have time, you shoulde to the capital. We will make sure you have a great time.¡±

    Grandma Gu responded with a nonchnt ¡°Hmm,¡± lowering her gaze to the tea in her hand, indicating that she had no intention of speaking further.

    Bai Lu didn¡¯t mind and smiled as she looked at Shen Qinghe beside her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we came. I wonder how Ah Yan is doing now. I heard that he found some expert. Did they find a solution?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as before. There¡¯s no expert. If you know any, you can introduce them to us,¡± Shen Qinghe replied with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes.

    Gu Mingzhe was the nephew of the Grandpa Gu, a branch of the Gu family that had resided in the capital for a long time.

    Although they couldn¡¯tpare to the prominent families in the capital, they still had some reputation and influence under the Gu family¡¯s name.

    Due to the distance, the two families didn¡¯t have much interaction on a regr basis.

    Ever since news spread about Gu Shiyan¡¯s health issues, they had been visiting more frequently these past few months. This was already their second visit.

    Bai Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she maintained her smile and said, ¡°If Ah Yan couldn¡¯t find them, how could we? We don¡¯t know any experts.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Mingzhe turned his head, looking around the room. ¡°Where¡¯s that girl from the Lu family? Why don¡¯t we see her? Technically, we are also considered elders. When Ah Yan got engaged, we were unable toe back to the capital in time. This time, we brought a gift specifically to meet the future mistress of the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let me thank you guys on behalf of Miao Miao,¡± Shen Qinghe replied with a smile.

    Gu Mingzhe and Bai Lu immediately turned their gaze towards Grandma Gu. Grandma Gu remained calm and didn¡¯t object.

    The exchange of looks between the two indicated that Grandma Gu¡¯s silence meant that she approved of Lu Miao bing the future mistress of the Gu family.

    In other words, Gu Shiyan¡¯s health had improved significantly or they had indeed found a solution.

    Otherwise, with Gu Ziheng, Gu Jinxi, and even the eldest brother who had disappeared without a trace, Grandma Gu would never agree to hand over the Gu family to an outsider named Lu.

    ¡°We should congratte Ah Yan on finding a good match.¡±

    Bai Lu smiled and pushed the prepared gift box from the table in front of her. ¡°Ah Yan is busy, and they will probably take a while toe back. Perfect timing. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to pay respects to our ancestors in the ancestral hall and ask for their blessings for our son, Sichen, to seed in his career and find a good marriage.¡±

    ¡°Heh, yes, our son Sichen has been disappointing. He hasn¡¯t aplished anything so far, unlike Ah Yan, who is far ahead. It¡¯s a good idea to pay our respects properly.¡± Gu Mingzhe chimed in with a smile.

    Bai Lu stood up and was about to walk outside.

    ¡°Sister, it might not be convenient to visit the ancestral hall right now,¡± Shen Qinghe said.

    Bai Lu¡¯s hand on her side clenched suddenly, and she asked with concern,

    ¡°Why? Is there something wrong with the ancestral hall?¡±

    Shen Qinghe smiled and replied, ¡°You must have misunderstood. Xingyu has been misbehaving recently and made some mistakes. Grandma is punishing her by making her kneel in the ancestral hall for self-reflection.¡±

    Bai Lu let out a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good then. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Xingyu. I was just thinking about her. I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    Although Shen Qinghe didn¡¯t know what she meant exactly, Bai Lu¡¯s insistence on visiting the ancestral hall on both asions made her feel that something was amiss.

    Gu Mingzhe and Bai Lu were not the type of couple who respected their ancestors and paid tribute to them.

    They hadn¡¯te to pay respects even once in the past decade.

    Shen Qinghe smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone go and call Xingyu. We can also tidy up the ancestral hall. Once it¡¯s ready, Sister-inw can go in for the visit.¡±

    Since it hade to this, Bai Lu didn¡¯t have much to say. She nced at Gu

    Mingzhe and sat down with a smile. ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    After a few more casual conversations, Gu Mingzhe said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s gettingte. Grandma must be tired. You should rest first, and Bai Lu and I wille again tomorrow.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps could be heard approaching from the entrance.

    The steps were steady and powerful, and even before seeing the person, one could feel their strong presence.

    The group turned their heads to look towards the entrance.

    Gu Shiyan, with a handsome face devoid of expression, scanned the living room sofa where the two people were sitting. Although he didn¡¯t say much, his faint gaze made Gu Mingzhe subconsciously stand up.

    Anxiously, he greeted, ¡°Ah Yan.¡±

    Even he couldn¡¯t exin why, but every time Gu Shiyan, regardless of his age or seniority, appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous..

 Chapter 197 - 195

    Chapter 197: Chapter 195

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Bai Lu also hurriedly stood up and called out.

    Shen Qinghe stepped forward, took Gu Shiyan¡¯s coat from his hand, and handed it to the servant. Then she supported his arm. ¡°Your health hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You should listen and avoid going out to work.¡±

    Gu Shiyan : ????

    Shen Qinghe pinched his arm directly and gave him a re, signaling him to cooperate.

    These two people definitely had some ulterior motives. He had to put on an act first and see what they were up to.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips twitched in resignation as he reluctantly yed along, pretending to be weak as Shen Qinghe helped him sit on the sofa.

    Meanwhile, Grandma Gu took the opportunity to pick up a soft pillow from the sofa and ced it behind him for support.

    Then she instructed the servant to bring a small woolen nket to cover him.

    With a concerned look, she asked, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Should I call a doctor to check on you?¡±

    Gu Shiyan : .

    Were his mother and grandmother in cahoots, putting on a show together?

    There was no need for it, really.

    He replied helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, no need.¡±

    On the side, Shen Qinghe gave him a disdainful look, implying that he should cooperate. His acting skills were trulycking, and he hadn¡¯t inherited that trait from her.

    Fortunately, it was the third son who entered the entertainment industry; otherwise, with Gu Shiyan¡¯s acting skills, he would starve to death if he entered the entertainment industry.

    Gu Mingzhe was a little confused. He secretly observed Gu Shiyan several times. Although hisplexion couldn¡¯t be described as rosy, when he entered just now, his footsteps were strong, and he appeared to be in good spirits. He didn¡¯t seem seriously ill at all.

    But Shen Qinghe and Grandma Gu looked extremely nervous.

    So, what was the current situation with Gu Shiyan?

    Had that thing been exposed or not?

    Thinking of the task given to him beforeing here.

    Just as he was about to observe more carefully, he happened to meet Gu Shiyan¡¯s cold and piercing gaze.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any extra expression on his face, that gaze made it seem as if he had beenpletely seen through.

    He couldn¡¯t help but shudder and forced himself to smile stiffly, ¡°I see that Ah Yan is in good spirits. It¡¯s beneficial to asionally go out and work, treating it as a form of exercise, which will aid in recovery.¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at him with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°Thank you, Third Uncle, for your concern.¡±

    Gu Mingzhe waved his hand hurriedly, ¡°No need to be polite. I can¡¯t help with other matters as your Third Uncle, but it¡¯s only natural for me to care about you.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, a servant came over and said that the ancestral hall had been tidied up.

    Bai Lu quickly stood up and said, ¡°You can continue talking; I¡¯ll go pay respects to our ancestors and be right back.¡±

    Gu Shiyan lowered his eyes slightly, gently rubbing the wooden prayer beads in his fingertips, and didn¡¯t stop her, seemingly indifferent to the matter.

    Shen Qinghe also stood up with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Bai Lu couldn¡¯t refuse, so she went along with Shen Qinghe towards the exit.

    They went around the small garden and entered the ancestral hall.

    Bai Lu walked straight to the table, reached out to the other side, and picked up the incense, pretending to kneel on the cushion and offer three bows.

    Taking advantage of this moment, she quickly looked up at the neatly arranged tablets on the table in front of her.

    It seemed that there was no difference from what she had seenst time. There didn¡¯t appear to be any signs of disturbance.

    She focused on the one in the middle.

    However, that tablet was originally small, and with Shen Qinghe standing beside her, she couldn¡¯t lean forward to get a closer look. She couldn¡¯t make out anything significant.

    After hesitating for a moment, she stood up slowly, ced the lit incense in the incense burner, and quickly reached into her pocket..

 Chapter 198 - 198: The Good Man of the Gu Family

    Chapter 198: The Good Man of the Gu Family

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Her hand quickly took out something from her pocket.

    She turned her body slightly to block Shen Qinghe¡¯s line of sight and quickly buried the object into the ashes of the incense burner.

    Then, she put her palms together and recited a few words with a devout look.

    Then, she turned around with a smile and went to the front with Shen Qinghe.

    In the living room, Gu Shiyun lowered his eyes and looked at the phone in his hand, remaining silent.

    His handsome face showed no expression, leaving people puzzled about what he was thinking at this moment.

    He remained silent, and Gu Mingzhe dared not speak up.

    The spacious living room was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.

    Gu Mingzhe anxiously waited for a while, and Bai Lu finally walked in with Shen Qinghe.

    He immediately looked up at Bai Lu, and Bai Lu nodded slightly in his direction. Gu Mingzhe hurriedly stood up and said to the elderlydy and Gu Shiyun, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and we won¡¯t stay any longer. Please take care of your health, Grandma. We will definitely host you well when we visit the capital next time.¡±

    Without wasting a second, they said their goodbyes and swiftly left.

    Gu Shiyun apanied the elderlydy and Shen Qinghe for dinner, then went straight to the ancestral hall at the back.

    Bai Li was already waiting outside the door.

    Gu Shiyun approached the incense table, performed a bow, and then extended his index finger and middle finger into the incense burner, directly picking out a yellow paper folded into a triangle.

    Bai Li curiously leaned over and asked, ¡°Boss, is this the thing that made you sick?¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to take a look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch.¡±

    Gu Shiyun lightly opened his thin lips and flicked away the ash on top with his fingertips, faintly feeling that there seemed to be something wrapped inside.

    He looked down at the object in his fingers and asked, ¡°Are there any other things?¡±

    Bai Li shook his head, ¡°Only this one was ced.¡±

    Bai Lu had been under his surveince the whole time, so he was certain there was nothing else.

    After thinking for a moment, Gu Shiyun said, ¡°However, I saw her staring at the tablet for a long time.¡±o

    The tablet?

    Gu Shiyun carefully put away the object in his hand and reached to the back to pick up each tablet, carefully inspecting them one by one.

    After all, these tablets represented the ancestors of the Gu family, and Bai Li couldn¡¯t touch them without permission, so he could only watch from the side.

    Gu Shiyun thoroughly examined all the tablets and found nothing unusual.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, there seemed to be a slight difference in weight with one of the tablets.

    From the rows of tablets, he precisely selected the one.

    His fingertips carefully explored every inch of it, and when he reached a certain spot on the side, he finally felt a subtle protrusion.

    With a strong press of his fingertips on the protrusion, the tablet instantly split in two.

    To his surprise, there was a hiddenpartment inside.

    However, at this moment, thepartment was empty, devoid of any contents.

    Bai Lu couldn¡¯t have been staring at the tablet without a reason.

    Three months ago, she and Gu Mingzhe had visited the ancestral hall.

    All the tablets in the ancestral hall were custom-made and did not have hiddenpartments.

    In other words, she had previously swapped this tablet and ced something inside.

    And it was after that incident that his health problems arose.

    Shen Qinghe and Grandma Gu couldn¡¯t have discovered it; otherwise, they would have informed him long ago.

    So who exactly could enter the ancestral hall unnoticed, avoid everyone in the Gu family, find the problem, and retrieve the object?

    Gu Shiyan ced the tablet back in its original position and turned around.

    Bai Li followed behind him and asked, ¡°Boss, is it really okay to let them go like that?¡±

    A hint of sarcasm flickered in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°They are just pawns. Let¡¯s keep them for bait and see who takes the bite.¡±

    He had already investigated and found that this matter was connected to the Jiang and Su families. However, he had refrained from taking action earlier because he couldn¡¯t resolve his health issues. He needed to prioritize the interests of the Gu family and didn¡¯t have time to waste on them.

    Now, the three-month deadline given by Master Mountain River was approaching.

    It was time to resolve the situation.

    He intended to use these two fools topletely uproot the Jiang and Su families from behind the scenes.

    Anyone who dared toy a hand on him should be prepared to pay the price.

    He nced up at the night sky above.

    Bai Li, inexplicably, also looked up with him, but all they saw was pitch-ck darkness, devoid of even a single star.

    Gu Shiyan headed straight to the car and said, ¡°Lingyue Manor.¡±

    Bai Li couldn¡¯t help but marvel silently. No matter howte it was, he always made sure to return home. Truly a great family man of the Gu family!

    ncing at the rearview mirror, he noticed Gu Shiyan continuously staring at his own hand.

    After a moment of consideration, he realized that his boss hadn¡¯t washed his hands after touching the incense burner earlier.

    Thoughtfully, Bai Li retrieved a pack of wet wipes from the front storagepartment and handed it to Gu Shiyan. ¡°Boss, if your hands are dirty, you can use this to wipe them.¡±

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t exin and epted the wet wipes. He methodically wiped every corner of his hands.

    When they entered the house, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night.

    Coincidentally, Lu Miao wasing downstairs to get a drink.

    ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Miao replied casually. Her narrow eyes squinted as she nced at him from top to bottom and nonchntly asked, ¡°Where did you go? Why did youe back sote?¡±

    Was she genuinely concerned about him?

    A faint smile tugged at the corner of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips. ¡°We had guests at home, so I went back to the Gu family for a while.¡±

    Lu Miao lightly rubbed her fingertips against the water ss in her hand. ¡°Did you go to the ancestral hall?¡±

    ¡°Did you install surveince on me?¡± Gu Shiyan chuckled as he looked at her.

    ¡°I could smell the scent of incense on you,¡± Lu Miao replied casually.

    Approaching him, she handed him the water ss directly. ¡°You seem parched. Drink more water; it¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    Gu Shiyan reached out and took the ss, watching as the green color on his hand disappeared instantly the moment it made contact with Lu Miao¡¯s fingertip.

    Ever since he returned from the near death experience, he had been able to see peculiar things.

    For instance, there was an odd ck shroud hovering over the Gu family.

    Furthermore, when he took out the object from the incense burner, it emitted a greenish mist-like substance.

    His hand turned green upon contact, which was why he didn¡¯t dare to open it and prevented Bai Li from touching it.

    Previously, he had tried wiping his hand with wet wipes in the car, but it had been futile.

    Seeing Lu Miao about to go upstairs, he reached into his pocket and retrieved the object. ¡°This was found in the incense burner after they left.¡±

    Lu Miao reached out and epted it, causing all the green mist surrounding the seal to instantly vanish upon her touch.

    Opening the seal, two intertwined leaves were inside, appearing alive and wriggling. They seemed to be on the verge of burrowing into Lu Miao¡¯s hand.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but the moment the object touched her palm, it quickly recoiled.

    ¡°Yin-Yang Grass. It can enter the human body through the skin, take root, and spread throughout the organs, causing instant death,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    Of course, it required the Yin-Yang Curse to be effective, but she chose not to exin further in order to avoid revealing her identity.

    She lightly tapped her fingertips, and the grass immediately assumed an attacking posture, swiftly lunging toward her fingertip..

 Chapter 199 - 199: The Last Time

    Chapter 199: The Last Time

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Shiyan only saw a sh of white light at her fingertip, and then the Yin-Yang Grass obediently settled down, winding itself around her slender finger.

    Was it tamed just like that?

    ¡°While this grass is poisonous, it¡¯s also a rare medicinal herb. It belongs to me now,¡± Lu Miao said without any hesitation.

    If she were to auction it off at the underground auction, she could easily fetch at least five million.

    She couldn¡¯t miss out on this stroke of unexpected luck.

    As she turned to go upstairs, she took a couple of steps and then turned back to him. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s only this one? No other objects?¡±

    After all, this was money, and it would be a waste if Gu Shiyan unknowingly discarded anything valuable.

    Gu Shiyan: ¡­

    How could he still see a hint of excitement and wanting more in her eyes!

    His little friend¡¯s hobbies seemed a bit peculiar!

    Pausing for a moment, he replied, ¡°They seemed to have ced something in the tablets before.¡±

    ¡°What kind of thing?¡± Lu Miao asked earnestly, looking at him.

    Gu Shiyan gave her a meaningful look. ¡°By the time I discovered it, someone had already taken and disposed of it. Who do you think in the Gu family would have the ability to do that?¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head, her face expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Then she sincerely offered her suggestion, ¡°You have many rtives. You can install surveince around the ancestral hall, with 360-degree coverage, to prevent any further tampering. Also, get some rest early. Staying upte can cause balding.¡±

    Balding?

    Gu Shiyan instinctively raised his hand to touch his hair. Did he have any signs of balding?

    He quickly went upstairs to his room.

    The midterm exam results were out, and the test questions were explosively difficult this time.

    The highest score in the city was 689, and unsurprisingly, it was Lu Miao.

    As for their ss, which had previously ranked near the bottom in the third year, their average score had unexpectedly risen by 18 points, making them the second-highest after the experimental ss.

    Everyone in the ss was ecstatic, moring for a celebratory dinner.

    In the principal¡¯s office, the atmosphere waspletely different.

    The Chinese teacher stared fixedly at Lu Miao¡¯s score sheet, feeling dizzy and almost passing out.

    The math teacher patted her on the shoulder,forting her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t write the Chinese essay, but you got all the other questions right.¡±

    The physics and chemistry teachers chimed in, ¡°Yes, you can just ignore the essay question. Lu Miao is still excellent in other subjects.¡±

    The Chinese teacher red at them angrily. ¡°Are you all blind? Lu Miao scored full marks in math, physics, and chemistry! What if she hadn¡¯t answered thest big question in your subjects?¡±

    The math teacher touched his nose. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I have a good rtionship with Lu Miao, she wouldn¡¯t do that to me.¡± The physics teacher nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we get along well too.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± the chemistry teacher quickly added.

    ¡°Are you saying that I mistreat Lu Miao?¡± The Chinese teacher exploded instantly.

    The test questions this time were so difficult that, except for Chinese and

    English, there was only one student in the whole city who scored full marks in

    each subject¡ªLu Miao!

    She only deducted one point in English.

    Zhenhai High School and those other teachers were taking all the credit!

    Except for Chinese, Lu Miao scored 90 in each subject, barely passing the threshold. She didn¡¯t write a single word for the essay, which was worth 60 points!

    Ten minutester, Lu Miao was summoned to the office.

    The Chinese teacher gazed at her pensively. ¡°Lu Miao, is there anything I have done to you that you find unfair, or any reason why you might be dissatisfied with me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Miao replied, perplexed, as she cast a quick nce at the other teachers in the office.

    They all wore smiles, except for the Chinese teacher, whose expression betrayed deep resentment.

    ¡°In that case, why did you score perfectly in all the other subjects but neglect to write the Chinese essay?¡± the Chinese teacher asked, filled with sorrow and frustration.

    ¡°Oh, that. The essay had too many words, and my hand was hurting,¡± Lu Miao responded matter-of-factly.

    The Chinese teacher¡¯s vision momentarily darkened, and she instinctively covered her head, almost fainting.

    ¡°You¡­ You mean to say you didn¡¯t write the essay for that reason?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded casually. ¡°Yeah, I mean, I already got first ce, right?¡±

    She had calcted during the exam that even without writing the essay, she would still secure the first ce considering the difficulty level of the questions. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t bother writing it.

    The Chinese teacher was even more exasperated!

    After taking a deep breath, the Chinese teacher advised her with earnestness, ¡°Lu Miao, you mustn¡¯t be so partial. You managed toplete all the other subjects, so why did you neglect the eight hundred words for the essay? Is Chinese literature the neglected child in your heart? Are you too biased towards math, physics, and chemistry?¡±

    Observing the gleeful expressions of the nearby teachers, Lu Miao snorted. ¡°If your hand hurts next time, you can skip a few math, physics, or chemistry questions to even things out.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Why should we skip math questions?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t skip physics!¡±

    The teachers in the office immediately erupted into a heated argument. Lu Miao: .

    Why did she feel like she was unwittingly caught up in apetition for favor, reminiscent of concubines vying for attention in the pce?

    Her lips twitched in resignation. ¡°Fine, from now on, I¡¯ll try toplete everything.¡±

    She had merely wanted to take a shortcut.

    Finally satisfied that the argument had ceased, the teachers dispersed. The principal requested Lu Miao to stay behind.

    Covering his mouth, he cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Lu Miao, here¡¯s the situation. Next week, there¡¯s a national knowledgepetition, and after considering the overall performance in your subjects, the teachers and I believe that your scores are the most bnced, making you the best representative for our school.¡±

    Lu Miao was at a loss for words. ¡°Principal Xu, isn¡¯t it a bit excessive to heavily rely on one student?¡±

    ¡°Lu Miao,st year we lost to Fengcheng No. 1 High School in thatpetition. We didn¡¯t secure first ce.

    If we lose again this year, how can I face others with this old face of mine?

    Even if it¡¯s not for my sake, we should consider the honor of our school. Do you want to see other schools mocking Zhenhai High School?¡±

    He appeared pitiful, as if Zhenhai High School would be immediately crushed and left unable to recover if she didn¡¯t participate. Lu Miao raised her hand to press against her temples. ¡°This is thest time!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Principal Xu¡¯s face instantly lit up with a smile.

    With Lu Miao on board, first ce was guaranteed for them.

    Let¡¯s see if that old man from Fengcheng No. 1 High School dared to boast in his presence!

    In the afternoon after school, Lu Miao brought the Yin-Yang Grass and headed straight for the underground auction house.

    The more renowned auction houses primarily dealt with jewelry, antiques, calligraphy, and paintings, while the underground auction house specialized in a myriad of rare and extraordinary treasures. Anything you could imagine was within reach.

    Even if the auction house didn¡¯t currently possess what you desired, as long as you had the money, they would procure it for you.

    The car came to a halt in front of an inconspicuous convenience store on the street corner.

    Contrary to the unassuming appearance of the store, the parking spaces lining the nearby streets were filled with an array of luxury cars.

    Lu Miao stepped out of the car and confidently entered the convenience store..

 Chapter 200 - 198

    Chapter 200: Chapter 198

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The location was inconspicuous, and the store was quiet. A cashier wearing a red vest leaned on the counter, dozing off.

    Lu Miao entered the store and casually grabbed a bottle of c. She lightly tapped the counter with her finger.

    ¡°Give me a serving of Coca -C Chicken Wings.¡±

    To distinguish regr customers from special ones, the store updated its secret code every day, and this was the code for today.

    The cashier, who had just been napping, instantly opened her eyes. ¡°First floor or second floor?¡±

    The first floor referred to the regr seating area, while the second floor consisted of private rooms.

    Only those with special status or those who spent a certain amount at the auction house could ess the second floor.

    ¡°Second floor,¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    The cashier sized her up and down. ¡°Please show your payment code.¡±

    Lu Miao took out her phone and disyed the QR code.

    The cashier picked up the scanning gun, scanned the code, and after seeing the entry ticket information disyed on the screen, she handed Lu Miao an elevator card and pointed to the small door at the far end. ¡°206.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, swiped the card in the elevator, and descended to the minus third floor.

    Upon exiting the elevator, she was greeted by a sight vastly different from the crowded convenience store. A thousand-square-meter underground hall appeared before her eyes.

    The spacious hall on the lower level was divided into several areas based on different colors, and many people had already gathered there.

    As Lu Miao walked out of the elevator, a service staff member approached her, epted the Yin-Yang Grass enclosed in a box, and directed her to room 206.

    The auction hadn¡¯t started yet, so Lu Miao boredly took out her phone and started ying games.

    She had been busytely and hadn¡¯t yed games for a while. Unexpectedly, she happened toe across Lu Yinan, who was ying under a different username.

    As soon as he noticed her online, he excitedly invited her to join his team.

    They had only been ying for a few minutes when Lu Miao observed Lu Yinan¡¯s character movements on the screen and furrowed her brow. She immediately sent him a private message.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡±

    Lu Yinan was a professional esports yer, and currently one of the top yers in the field. His gaming skills were unquestionable. However, his gamey and tactics today were clearly off.

    He appeared unfamiliar, with clunky and disjointed moves, as if he were a novice ying the game for the first time and struggling with the controls.

    Although she wasn¡¯t a professional esports yer, she had yed with Lu Yinan many times before. With his normal skill level, it would be impossible for him to perform like this, even if he closed his eyes.

    Moreover, it was a game that he was extremely familiar with and had won internationalpetitions in.

    Therefore, the only possible exnation was that something was wrong with his hand.

    The dialogue box disyed ¡°typing¡± for a long time before finally receiving a response.

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s nothing. Just a minor injury from identally knocking it.¡±

    Lu Miao responded directly, ¡°Take a photo and send it to me.¡±

    If it was just a minor injury, she had ointments for that. She could help him recover quickly within a day or two.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the dormitory today, and the lighting isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ll send it tomorrow. Really, it¡¯s nothing to worry about. Even if I¡¯m injured, brother can still lead you to conquer all the big bosses.¡±

    Lu Yinan giggled andughed with Lu Miao for a few more rounds before logging off.

    Lu Miao furrowed her brows slightly and immediately opened Weibo to search for information about Lu Yinan.

    He was a top yer in the esports world, so the news wasn¡¯t hard to find.

    Quickly, Lu Miao came across news about his injury, apanied by a few scattered images. His right hand was tigh tly wrapped in bandages, and it looked quite serious.

    Thements section was filled with fans expressing concern and offering their well wishes.

    There were also discussions among fans about the cause of his injury, but no one knew for certain. Even the news of his injury was captured by fans by chance.

    Furthermore, since his injury, he hadn¡¯t appeared in public.

    Lu Miao then searched for Lu Yinan¡¯s official club ount, and thest post was about apetition scheduled for a weekter.

    Lu Yinan wasn¡¯t included in the starting lineup.

    Aside from that, the official ount didn¡¯t mention anything about his injury either.

    Based on the photos captured by fans, his injury urred at least a week ago.

    It couldn¡¯t be a minor injury if it had remained severe for this long.

    With a furrowed brow, Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had happened.

    As an esports yer, Lu Yinan valued his hand more than anything else. He had even taken out a substantial insurance policy for it. It was definitely not something he could have done to himself.

    Just as she was thinking about this, the sound system in the private room signaled the start of the auction.

    Temporarily setting aside her doubts, Lu Miao looked up at the screen.

    The first items to be presented were several bronze wares, most of which originated from underground and couldn¡¯t be traded through normal channels.

    Lu Miao wasn¡¯t interested in these.

    After a series of items were auctioned off, her Yin-Yang Grass was finally brought to the auction stage.

    ¡°The Yin-Yang Grass is inherently highly toxic. Whenbined with the Yin-Yang Curse, it can infiltrate the human body through the skin and eventually spread throughout the organs. There is no known antidote. However, when refined into medicine, it can neutralize the toxicity.¡±

    After a brief and straightforward introduction by the host, the atmosphere in the room immediately became lively.

    After all, this item was extremely rare and had delicate applications.

    Anyone who coulde to the underground auction house had a worth starting from at least nine digits.

    These people included not only the wealthy businessmen from the market, but also those involved in less reputable activities. If they had made it this far, they certainly had their fair share of enemies and rivals.

    Having the Yin-Yang Grass in their possession would not only allow them to seek revenge or intimidate their adversaries, but it could also serve as a life-saving deterrent in critical situations.

    ¡°The starting bid is one million.¡± As soon as the host¡¯s words fell, people immediately started raising their paddles.

    As the bidding price increased, the number of participants decreased.

    Only the bidder with number 9 persisted until the end, ultimately winning the auction with a bid of ten million.

    The price was twice as high as Lu Miao had anticipated.

    Satisfied, Lu Miao was about to leave.

    However, she noticed the next item being brought up to the stage.

    Dragon¡¯s Blood Resin, capable of promoting blood cirction, dissolving blockages, relieving pain, treating coughs and wheezing, reversing qi stagnation, and even enhancing mental rity and prolonging life when used as incense in a room.

    It was an incredibly rare and valuable item.

    Lu Miao had recently been studying the art of making incense, so when she saw this, she sat back down. When there was only one bidder left, Lu Miao tapped the bidding device.

    With a single tap, she increased the bid by one hundred thousand.

    ¡°Box 6 bids twenty million and ten thousand.¡±

    As soon as the host¡¯s voice fell, the other party immediately raised the bid by one million.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow and once again tapped the device.

    Just as she made her bid, the other party followed suit, exuding an air of confidence.

    Back and forth they went, raising the price until it reached 25 million, and then Lu Miao decisively withdrew from the bidding.

    Well, she couldn¡¯tpete with someone who had so much money!

    However, the person who won the auction for the Dragon¡¯s Blood Resin was the same person who won the bid for her Yin-Yang Grass.

    Moreover, this person seemed to have been bidding on precious medicinal materials throughout the entire auction.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel curious..

 Chapter 201 - 201: Unexpected Reunion

    Chapter 201: Unexpected Reunion

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.

    These medicinal herbs were different from ordinary ones. They couldn¡¯t simply be boiled in a pot; they required extremely specialized andplex processing methods. Some even needed to go through several, or even dozens of steps to be refined into medicine.

    Regr people wouldn¡¯t understand or know how to handle them, and even wealthy billionaires would only buy what they needed. It was impossible for them to purchase such arge quantity all at once.

    Professor Wen and Elder Sun wouldn¡¯te to a ce like this, so could there be another pharmaceutical expert in Luo City?

    Lu Miao was somewhat interested in meeting this person.

    Sitting back in her seat, it was clear that whenever rare medicinal herbs appeared in the subsequent auctions, the buyer with number 9 would participate and spend generously, acquiring a significant number of them.

    After the auction concluded, Lu Miao walked to the door of her private room and looked towards the other side.

    There were a total of 18 private rooms on the second floor, from number 1 to number 18, corresponding to the number on their respective ques. Lu Miao was in private room number 6, que number 6.

    Simrly, the holder of que number 9 corresponded to private room number 9, located to her right.

    As the auction ended, service staff began to deliver the items won by the guests in the private rooms, while also providing card payment services.

    Lu Miao stood at the door for a few minutes until the door of private room number 9 finally opened.

    The service staff left first, followed by a familiar figure emerging from the room.

    Upon seeing that figure, Lu Miao was somewhat surprised, but upon reflection, it seemed as if it was expected.

    Originally, she thought they could be friends, but now it seemed unlikely.

    Lu Miao shrugged her shoulders and was about to turn and leave.

    But that person happened to nce at her and subconsciously looked at the que number behind her. Upon seeing that it was number 6, he instantly became furious.

    He quickly rushed over in three steps, his anger evident as he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you again! The first time you cheated me out of a million euros in the medicinal market, the second time you trapped us on the mountain and took the Starfall Herb, and this time you didn¡¯t participate in the auction except topete with us, causing me to unnecessarily spend an extra 5 million. Are you doing this on purpose?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Miao joining in at the end, he would have been able to secure the Dragon¡¯s Blood Resin for 20 million.

    Lu Miao helplessly raised her hands, ¡°We were separated by several private rooms, how was I supposed to know it was you?¡±

    ¡°You managed to catch that monster who killed people, so how could you not know it was us? You¡­you¡¯re targeting foreigners intentionally,¡± Aluo gritted his teeth and red at her.

    Other people in the private rooms had started leaving one after another, and the argument between the two had drawn the attention of many.

    ¡°Aluo,¡± a gentle voice came from behind.

    Lu Miao looked up and saw the man in the ck tracksuit from before, now wearing a light-colored thin windbreaker. It entuated his tall and slender figure.

    He wore a white T-shirt and light-colored casual pants, giving him an overall refined and youthful appearance.

    However,pared to when shest saw him, there seemed to be a hint of fatigue and weakness between his brows.

    Gu Zhixing approached, cing a gentle pinch on Aluo¡¯s shoulder.

    Aluo muttered under his breath, ¡°It was deliberate, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. She¡¯s intentionally targeting me.¡±

    Gu Zhixing turned to look at Lu Miao. Contrary to his previous gentle demeanor, his gaze was sharp. ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again.¡±

    Once is a coincidence, twice is also a coincidence, but three times? Is it still a coincidence?

    Although Lu Miao was indeed formidable, possessing mysterious abilities that the average person couldn¡¯t contend with, if she was truly targeting them, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    She knew he didn¡¯t believe it.

    Lu Miao touched her nose. While she did have some deliberate intent during the first two encounters, she was innocent this time. She simply wanted to bid on the Dragon¡¯s Blood Resin because she was currently studying incense-making.

    Just as she was about to exin, a staff member hurriedly approached her, handing her a bank card.

    ¡°Sorry for beingte. This is the profit from the auction of your Yin-Yang Grass.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Aluo, who had just been calmed down by Gu Zhixing, exploded with anger once again. He nearly jumped up, saying, ¡°So, that Yin-Yang Grass was yours?¡±

    Lu Miao covered her mouth and coughed lightly a few times, feeling somewhat embarrassed as she said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Aluo angrily pointed at her, realizing that he had spent ten million to win it, and he felt even more regretful. He would have been better off spitting blood.

    Feeling both wronged and angry, Aluo¡¯s eyes turned red.

    He wished he could throw the Yin-Yang Grass directly at her face.

    He pointed at her for a while but, being a foreigner, his vocabry was limited, and he couldn¡¯te up with a proper way to insult her.

    In the end, he gritted his teeth and angrily called her a ¡°bad person¡± before reaching out to grab Gu Zhixing¡¯s hand, intending to leave.

    Gu Zhixing let him go without resistance.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Lu Miao spoke up.

    Aluo turned around, furious, like a lit fuse, and red at her. ¡°You¡¯ve already tricked me multiple times. Isn¡¯t that enough? What else do you want from me? Let me tell you, just because I¡¯m a foreigner doesn¡¯t mean you can keep bullying me. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go to the embassy!¡±

    Is this child really so naive? Acting like a primary school student who runs to the teacher when they can¡¯t win a fight?

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched, and she turned to look at Gu Zhixing beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just wanted to ask for your name. You seem familiar to me, like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere.¡±

    She had that feeling when she saw him in the mountains on the outskirtsst time.

    And now, the feeling was even stronger.

    Gu Zhixing was somewhat surprised. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask that.

    He was about to speak when Aluo quickly rushed forward, like a mother hen protecting her chicks, and firmly stood in front of Gu Zhixing.o

    With a vignt expression, Aluo looked at Lu Miao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve read about this online. In Huaxia, what you¡¯re doing is called hitting on someone! Can¡¯t you find a boyfriend on your own? Do you have to snatch someone else¡¯s?¡±o Lu Miao replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it many times on the inte. What you¡¯re doing is hitting on someone. Don¡¯t try to deny it.¡±

    With a defensive posture, Aluo red at Lu Miao, then turned around and covered Gu Zhixing¡¯s eyes with his hand to prevent him from looking. He quickly pulled him and headed towards the elevator.

    In a low voice, he muttered in Gu Zhixing¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at her. Your television said that the prettier a woman is, the more likely she is to deceive people. She¡¯s a bad woman who likes to trick and steal other people¡¯s boyfriends. If you ever see this kind of woman again, you must stay away from her.¡±

    Lu Miao: ¡­

    Speechless,pletely speechless!

    She was simply asking for a name, how did it turn into her being a bad woman who steals other people¡¯s boyfriends?

    Besides, men only slow her down when she works toward her goal.. What does she need a boyfriend for?

 Chapter 202 - 202: The First Time

    Chapter 202: The First Time

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Leaving the auction house, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night when they arrived back at Lingyue Manor.

    Even before entering the house, Lu Miao saw Gu Shiyan standing in the courtyard, gazing up at the night sky.

    Lu Miao nced up and saw a pitch-ck sky, devoid of stars and the moon. The dark clouds concealed even the Seven Kills Formation.

    She flicked her fingers, lightly tapping the night sky, and the dark clouds instantly dispersed.

    The Seven Kills Formation, formed by red light lines, appeared before her eyes.

    Since suffering losses twice at her hands, the other party had long refrained from attempting any formations.

    However, Lu Miao didn¡¯t think Gu Shiyan could see these formations.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Gu Shiyan nced at the sudden appearance of the red light formation when Lu Miao returned and then turned his deep gaze toward her.

    After a brief pause, he finally spoke, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Have you had dinner?¡±

    Only then did Lu Miao remember that she had gone directly to the auction house after school and hadn¡¯t eaten anything until now.

    She was about to say she wasn¡¯t hungry when her stomach, inplete defiance, let out a loud growl.

    A hint of amusement flickered in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°How about some in noodles?¡±

    ¡°You can cook?¡± Lu Miao was surprised.

    After all, Gu Shiyan seemed like the kind of young master who had been attended to since childhood and wouldn¡¯t even touch a drop of in water.

    She even suspected that he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between vinegar and soy sauce.

    ¡°I learned some cooking.¡± Gu Shiyan turned and entered the password on the door, then they went inside together.

    ¡°Auntie Xiu took the day off today, so you¡¯ll have to make do.¡± Lu Miao looked around. ¡°And what about Jinxi?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Gu Shiyu frowned.

    Why did he suddenly feel like a lonely empty-nester waiting for a child toe home?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Miao casually asked, noticing his ever-changing expression.

    Gu Shiyu snapped back to his senses. It must be because he had been living with Gu Jinxi recently.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You go upstairs and change your clothes, I¡¯ll prepare the noodles.¡±

    After telling Lu Miao, he went straight to the kitchen.

    Although Lu Miao was skeptical about Gu Shiyu¡¯s cooking skills, his calm demeanor made her reluctantly trust him this time.

    She went upstairs and changed intofortable home clothes, then headed back downstairs.

    Before reaching the dining room, she saw smoke seeping out from the kitchen door crack.

    Lu Miao was startled and quickly approached, reaching out to open the kitchen door.

    Inside the kitchen, the smoke had already filled the space, making it difficult to keep her eyes open.

    Lu Miao waved her hand, and in the hazy environment, she could vaguely see a tall figure standing in front of the stove, coughing while stir-frying something in the pan.

    She immediately approached and pulled Gu Shiyan away, groping to turn off the stove.

    Just as she was about to lead him out, the smoke rm on the ceiling went off, triggering the automatic fire suppression system. Water immediately sprayed down from the ceiling like a torrential downpour.

    Gu Shiyan quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms, protecting her as they hurried out of the kitchen.

    However, the smoke was too thick, and the rms in the living room were also triggered. The entire house felt like it was pouring with rain.

    Gu Shiyan could only protect Lu Miao as they ran toward the front door.

    By the time they reached outside, they were bothpletely drenched, like two soaked chickens.o

    Water dripped from their heads and bodies, incessantly falling down.

    Although it wasn¡¯t cold at this time of the year, when the night breeze blew, Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Gu Shiyan quickly walked to her side, shielding her from the blowing night wind.

    As he looked at the person beside him, Gu Shiyan, who never flinched in the face of cmity, felt somewhat uneasy and averted his gaze.

    Lu Miao raised her head and looked at Gu Shiyan, whose face was ckened by the smoke. ¡°You said you knew how to cook?¡±

    Gu Shiyan hesitated for a moment and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I did learn it online.¡±

    Learned it online¡­

    Lu Miao: Isn¡¯t he a big boss who is too busy to bend down and pick up money? What¡¯s he doing learning to cook on the inte?!

    Indeed, she shouldn¡¯t have trusted him so easily!

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s destructive power was unparalleled!o

    ¡°Thanks a lot. You managed to destroy my house with your first attempt at cooking.¡±

    Gu Shiyan felt a rare sense of embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll get you another house.¡± Lu Miao was speechless. Was giving her another house the solution here?

    The security team at Lingyue Manor also received the smoke warning, and a group of people rushed in with fire extinguishers.

    Seeing this, Gu Shiyan quickly stepped forward and directly blocked Lu Miao behind him.

    Lu Miao only then noticed that she had changed into thin home clothes earlier, and now that she had been soaked with water, they clung to her body.

    The thought of standing in the courtyard with Gu Shiyan for so long made her ears inexplicably hot.

    She silently shifted her feet behind him.

    Listening to Gu Shiyan negotiating with the security personnel.

    In reality, there was no fire. It was just that Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t control the heat and oil temperature properly when frying eggs, resulting in excessive smoke.

    After the security personnel checked the house and confirmed that there was no fire and it was safe, they left.

    However, although the fire suppression system had stopped spraying water, the entire house, like the two of them, was thoroughly drenched. Everywhere was waterlogged, making it impossible to stay there for the night.

    Fortunately, the clothes in the wardrobe were not soaked. They each went upstairs and changed into clean clothes, looking at the water-filled room with perplexed expressions.

    Gu Shiyan coughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We might as well stay in a hotel for the night.¡±

    Lu Miao sighed, realizing that there was no other choice for now.

    Gu Shiyan went to the garage, started the car, and took Lu Miao to a nearby hotel.

    After parking the car, they entered the hotel lobby together.

    Gu Shiyan went to the front desk to find a staff member. ¡°I need two rooms.¡±

    After checking the avability, the staff member smiled and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, we only have one room with a king-sized bed left.¡±

    A king-sized bed!

    A big bed!

    Gu Shiyan:¡­

    Lu Miao:¡­

    Was this a case of every unlucky thing happening all at once? Gu Shiyan turned to look at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll find another hotel.¡±

    The considerate staff member reminded them, ¡°Sir, at this time, the surrounding hotels are likely to be fully booked.¡±

    This was the central area of the city, already bustling with people, and it was toote now. Finding one room was already considered lucky.

    Lu Miao was exhausted both physically and mentally at this point, her head throbbing. In order to avoid sleeping on the streets, she resolutely turned around and followed the staff member upstairs.

    Gu Shiyan could only follow from behind.

    After the staff member led them to the room, they politely bowed.

    ¡°Wishing you a pleasant night!¡±

    Lu Miao: What kind of pleasant night is this?!

    The room door was closed by the staff member from the outside.

    In the spacious room, only the two of them remained.

    Although they were technically engaged, it was just a formality. This was the first time they found themselves alone together in one room..

 Chapter 203 - 203: A Night Full of Surprises and Excitement

    Chapter 203: A Night Full of Surprises and Excitement

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    This was the first time they found themselves in such an awkward situation of being alone together.

    But what made it even more awkward was that this was likely a special couple¡¯s room prepared by the hotel, with arge bed adorned with vibrant rose petals arranged in the shape of a heart!

    Above the heart-shaped arrangement were two swans twisted from white towels, their necks intertwining.

    Every detail in the room showcased the preparations made for couples.

    Gu Shiyan cleared his throat, breaking the awkwardness in a considerate manner, ¡°You go freshen up first, I¡¯ll tidy up. Tonight, you can sleep on the bed, and I¡¯ll take the sofa.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to tidy up?¡± Lu Miao looked at him skeptically. After all, following the incident of him destroying a house while cooking, it was hard for her to trust Mr Guts other life skills.

    Gu Shiyan: ¡­

    ¡°I do have some basic life skills,¡± he assured her.

    Lu Miao took a quick look around, making sure there was nothing that could trigger the sprinklers again, and then entered the bathroom with relief.

    When she came out after freshening up, Gu Shiyan had already tidied up the rose petals on the bed. The hotel restaurant had also sent over some porridge and a few small dishes.

    Seeing her emerge, he gestured for her toe and eat while he went to freshen up.

    Lu Miao sat down at the table. The porridge was served in a small pot, steaming hot. She took a spoonful, and the temperature was just right.

    The warm rice porridge flowed down her throat, soothing her weary body and mind after a night of turmoil.

    The stir-fried shrimp and chilled asparagus, among other small dishes, were all her favorites¡ªlight and non-greasy, perfect for the evening. The portion was just right for her, neither too little nor wasteful.

    The longer she spent with Gu Shiyan, the more she could sense his gentleness and thoughtfulness, even in the smallest gestures.

    In fact, Mr Gu was not as cold-hearted and ruthless as the rumors imed. Many times, he showed a humane side.

    For example, the fact that he had learned to cook online. Who would believe that?

    Although the result was a failure, she couldn¡¯t help but find his ckened face from the smoke strangely cute!

    She regretted not taking a photo of that precious embarrassing moment. It coulde in handy if she ever needed some extra money.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    Meanwhile, Gu Jinxi returned to the Lingyue Manor, entered the door code, and was left dumbfounded by the mess inside the house.

    What happened?

    He had only celebrated a littlete with his ssmates and arrived home a bitter. How did their house get burrized?

    ¡°Second Sister-inw? Second Sister-inw?¡±

    Gu Jinxi rushed in, searching upstairs and downstairs, but found no one. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Lu Miao¡¯s number.

    As soon as the call connected, he shouted loudly, ¡°Second Sister-inw, where are you? Our house has been burrized!!!¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Miao¡¯s ears were nearly deafened by his

    shouting, and her hand trembled, identally pressing the speakerphone button.

    ¡°Report it! We must report it to police! We have to catch that thief and hang him up for a severe beating, let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll ever dare to¡­¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s face darkened as he sat on the opposite sofa, and he reached out to take the phone from her hand.

    With a stern voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and you¡¯ve been fooling around outside until now. Are you trying to return to the overseas training camp?¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end, followed by a series of beeping sounds as the call was abruptly ended.

    Gu Jinxi: Sob, sob, sob. I hate it when adults threaten kids!

    Back at the hotel Room

    After finishing her meal, Lu Miaoid down and fell asleep. She was truly exhausted from the day¡¯s events. On the other hand, Gu Shiyan found it difficult to sleep on the couch. Neon lights from the opposite building seeped through the cracks in the curtains, casting faint shadows on the bed.

    Curled up, legs tucked close to her body, Lu Miao appeared unusually meek and gentlepared to her usual calm andposed demeanor. Gu Shiyan¡¯s thoughts wandered as he observed her. He remembered how Tang Mochen had uncovered Lu Miao¡¯s past, how she had suffered abuse from Song Lin since childhood, enduring physical punishment whenever Song Lin was in a bad mood, resulting in bruises and scars on her young body.

    At the age of five, human traffickers hade to their vige, and Song Lin had nearly sold her off due to financial difficulties. Until the age of ten, Lu Miao never wore new clothes. She always had to make do with discarded clothing from other families, never even owning a pair of winter shoes. Walking in the snow, she would wear only sandals.

    Then Lu Miao became increasingly rebellious, skipping sses, getting into fights, causing trouble wherever she went. Her academic performance was always at the bottom of the ss. As Gu Shiyan pondered, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he had seen Lu Miao. She was confident, skilled, an academic genius, and possessed mysterious abilities. It was as if she was an entirely different person from her past self.

    Having spent many years in the business world, he had encountered all sorts of people, but Lu Miao remained an enigma. He couldn¡¯t fully understand her. Was she hiding her true self in the past, or had something else happened along the way? Or perhaps, they were indeed two different people?

    Gu Shiyan gazed at the small figure on the bed, their legs curled up. The neon lights from the opposite building filtered through the window, creating a faint glow around her. Suddenly, he felt a chilling breeze brush against his face. Frowning, he opened his eyes and saw a mysterious shadow dangling from the ceiling just above Lu Miao¡¯s head.

    Gu Shiyan was certain that no one could have silently slipped into the room without his notice. So, this eerie shadow hanging from the ceiling¡­

    His worldview faced a new challenge.

    This was the first time he had witnessed such things since gaining the ability to see strange phenomena. Regaining hisposure, he got up and calmly approached the side of the bed. The shadow seemed to sense his presence, silently rotating in the air, its ck eyes fixated on him.

    After a brief moment of eye contact, Gu Shiyan reached out his hand in an attempt to remove the shadow from the ceiling, wanting to keep it away from

    Lu Miao. However, just as his hand was about to touch the space above her, Lu Miao suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed his hand, and swiftly twisted it behind his back.

    Concerned about injuring her, Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t resist and allowed himself to be guided backward. As he fell, Lu Miao stumbled, ending up on top of him.

    Gu Shiyan felt a warm and soft sensation brush against his cheek, and time seemed to stand still in that moment. He held her delicate and light body in his arms, their scents mingling with the same shower gel fragrance. Their body temperatures intertwined through their thin hotel sleepwear, and Lu Miao could even hear the sound of Gu Shiyan¡¯s heartbeat in his chest..

 Chapter 204 - 204: Powerful and Ferocious

    Chapter 204: Powerful and Ferocious

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    At that moment, their bodies involuntarily tensed up. Lu Miao quickly propped herself up with her hands, attempting to stand up.

    In the darkness, she identally stepped on something, causing her to stumble once again and fall onto Gu Shiyan. Her hands happened tond on his firm, chiseled abs.

    If someone didn¡¯t know the situation, they might have thought she was deliberately taking advantage of the opportunity to admire his abs up close.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly!

    As she pondered the safest way to get up, she looked up and noticed a shadow hanging upside down from the ceiling directly above their bed. The eerie, pale face with vacant eyes stared back at them.

    It suddenly dawned on her that their room was located at the far end of the hotel corridor, a ce known for umting negative energy and attracting impurities.

    However, thanks to the protective talismans, symbols, and her years of cultivation, these entities rarely had the audacity to approach her willingly. She had never really paid attention to such things while staying in hotels before.

    Perhaps tonight was an exception due to Gu Shiyan¡¯s unique constitution, which seemed to have drawn the attention of this entity.

    Frustrated, she raised her hand and uttered a spell, instantly banishing the shadowy figure!

    Gu Shiyan, who had witnessed the entire ordeal, was left dumbfounded.

    Was it really that easy to get rid of it?

    She was so powerful!

    It seemed that he still had much to learn about his enigmatic littlepanion.

    Getting up, he reached for the bedside switch and flooded the room with bright light. After scanning the area and confirming the absence of any such entities, he leaned down and scooped Lu Miao back up, gently cing her back on the bed.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s countenance was akin to a work of art, perfectlyposed and expressionless. Even from Lu Miao¡¯s perspective, with the angle of her gaze, his wless face appeared utterly impable.

    As Lu Miao stared at his handsome face, which was now mere centimeters away from hers, her usuallyposed heart inexplicably started thumping a few beats faster.

    She quickly averted her gaze, refusing to meet his eyes, and asked, ¡°What are you doing standing beside my bed in the middle of the night?¡±

    Gu Shiyan innocently responded, ¡°I noticed your nket had slipped off, and I thought I should cover you up.¡±

    Lu Miao was at a loss for words. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Gu Shiyan replied, a faint hint of a smirk tugging at his lips.

    After themotion, the two finally settled back down to sleep.

    Gu Shiyan remained on the couch, raising his hand to lightly touch the spot on his cheek where Lu Miao¡¯s lips had brushed against him. This truly had been an unexpected and exhrating night!

    Gu Shiyan got someone to clean up the house at Lingyue Manor urgently. However, all the furniture in the house had been soaked by water. The sofa, carpet, bedding, and so on needed to be reced. It was impossible to live in it for a while.

    Fortunately, Lu Miao had kept Qi Baishi¡¯s painting after it was exposed on the live broadcast. Otherwise, it would have been truly heartbreaking.

    Afterst night¡¯s experience, Gu Shiyan decided not to book a hotel again. Instead, he purchased a fully furnished apartment in a nearby building and moved in with just a bag in hand.

    Lu Miao called Lu Yinan to inquire about the specifics of his injuries.

    Lu Yinan only mentioned that it was a minor ident and would heal in a few days, but he never mentioned how it had happened.

    He refused to talk about it, and Lu Miao couldn¡¯t press him further.

    The day of the National Knowledge Competition arrived quickly.

    Thepetition was held at Peking University.

    In addition to Lu Miao, two other students from the experimental ss at Zhenhai High School were also participating.

    This time, Principal Xu personally led the team. Instead of going to Gu Ziheng¡¯s ce, Lu Miao and the team checked into a hotel near the school.

    After settling in, the principal took them to visit Peking University.

    As one of the top universities in China, it was renowned for its educational resources and environment, among other aspects.

    As they walked by the shore of Weiming Lake, Xia Ziyuan, a student from the experimental ss, curiously looked at Principal Xu and asked, ¡°Principal Xu, I heard there¡¯s a mysterious legend about Weiming Lake. It is said that theke is an ocean, and a poet resides at its depths. Are these rumors true? You graduated from Peking University, so can you confirm if this legend is true?¡± Xu Chengfeng also looked over curiously.

    Principal Xu smiled mysteriously, ¡°There has always been a saying at Peking University that at midnight on a full moon, if someonees to Weiming Lake and performs three sincere bows towards the center of theke, they might be fortunate enough to encounter the poet residing there. This person can make any request, and it will be granted.¡±

    Xia Ziyuan blinked in surprise.¡± Has anyone seen the poet before?¡±

    ¡°It is said that since the establishment of Peking University until now, only three individuals have encountered the poet. The first one, known for being yful and not studying seriously, requested to pass exams without failing. The second one wished to be a billionaire. And thest one asked to be a teacher at Peking University after graduation.¡±

    Principal Xu deliberately paused. When Xia Ziyuan and Xu Chengfeng could not help but ask who these three people were, he opened his mouth mysteriously.

    After Xia Ziyuan and Xu Chengfeng heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    The first person was a renowned deceased professor, the second was one of the wealthiest individuals in the country, and thest one was the current president of Peking University!

    ¡°If you want to verify the legend, you could study hard, get admitted to Peking University, and then ask the president personally or find the poet yourself,¡± Xu suggested, looking at Xia Ziyuan and Xu Chengfeng, who were now burning with determination.

    Then, he met Lu Miao¡¯s eyes that had seen through everything andughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Let me take you to familiarize yourselves with thepetition venue for tomorrow.¡±

    As a Peking University graduate, Principal Xu effortlessly led them to the examination hall.

    Apart from them, students from other schools participating in thepetition had also arrived.

    Principal Xu was like a social butterfly as he brought Lu Miao and the others forward to greet them.

    ¡°Old Xu, is this the legendary genius Lu Miao?¡±A principal from the neighboring city asked enviously.

    When the surrounding principals heard this name, they all surrounded him.

    Principal Xu smiled and said humbly, ¡°You tter her. She¡¯s just a bit more hardworking than ordinary students.¡±

    However, his face was full of pride. He wished he could use a megaphone to properly promote their school¡¯s treasure to everyone.

    Lu Miao was helpless and stood aside obediently, pretending to be a good student.

    The examination hall was very lively.

    ¡°Siyu?¡± Xia Ziyuan suddenly shouted in surprise.

    Lu Miao turned her head and saw Lu Siyu and two other students walking in behind a middle-aged man.

    The man walked straight to Principal Xu and greeted everyone with a smile. ¡°Old Li, quickly introduce the geniuses in your school.¡±The people around himughed and teased.

    Principal Li said proudly,¡± This is Lu Siyu. She performed very well in all the tests in our school. She skipped a grade from Year One to Year Twost week..¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205: The Willfulness of a Genius

    Chapter 205: The Willfulness of a Genius

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°There happened to be a professor from Peking University who was quite interested in her. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t participate in the knowledgepetition as a sophomore, he specifically asked me to bring her here to familiarize herself with the campus and introduce her to some mentors.¡±

    ¡°Is this a pre-admission notice in the making?¡± Another principal asked in astonishment.

    Principal Li, with a smile, replied, ¡°There are still some procedures to go through.¡±

    That was confirmation enough.

    The other principals and students around them listened with envy. ¡°Congrattions in advance, Principal Li. ¡±

    Principal Li, looking pleased, nced at Principal Xu. ¡°I have to thank Principal Xu for this as well.¡±

    For years, No.3 High School had beenpeting with Zhenhai High School for the position of the top school in Luo City. Unfortunately, Zhenhai High School had always dominated in terms of academic performance and educational resources, leaving No.3 High School to be the perennial runner-up.

    Finally, Principal Li had a chance to hold his head high. Even if Lu Miao was a genius, she hadn¡¯t received any pre-admission notice yet.

    On the other hand, Lu Siyu, who Zhenhai High School didn¡¯t want, had obtained a pre-admission notice to Peking University.

    Principal Xu disdainfully remarked, ¡°Even if she has good grades, what good is it if her character and morals arecking?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still better than not receiving any pre-admission notice,¡± Principal Li retorted, refusing to back down.

    The two principals engaged in a battle of words, neither willing to concede.

    The people around them listened in confusion, not understanding the riddle-like conversation between the two.

    A young man in his twenties, wearing sses, walked in from outside.

    ¡°Principal Li, Siyu, we finally found you,¡± the young man greeted them with a smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Professor Liang¡¯s assistant, Wu Ming.¡± ¡°Hello, Teacher Wu,¡± Lu Siyu greeted him gracefully and politely.

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re the student favored by Professor Liang. Humble and respectful, yet confident,¡± Wu Ming praised, unable to hold back his admiration. o ¡°Let¡¯s go. Professor Liang is waiting for you.¡±

    Lu Siyu cast a disdainful nce at Lu Miao. Lu Miao would never know what she had sacrificed to stand here today.

    One day, she would retrieve everything Lu Miao had taken from her!

    Amidst the envious gazes of the people in the room, Principal Li proudly walked away with Lu Siyu and the assistant.

    Being personally received by a professor at Peking University was a great honor!

    Moreover, Lu Siyu was only a sophomore who had recently skipped a grade. Her future was boundless.

    Inparison, despite Lu Miao¡¯s reputation, she hadn¡¯t received any admission offers, not even from an ordinary university, let alone Tsinghua University or Peking University.

    It was difficult to determine if her reputation was genuine or inted by publicity.

    The principals and students in the room couldn¡¯t help but praise Lu Siyu wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Hmph, just a pre-admission notice to Peking University. What¡¯s so special about that?¡±

    Principal Xu looked somewhat frustrated as he turned to Lu Miao. ¡°Which university do you actually want to attend?¡±

    Although she had the opportunity to choose from various world-renowned universities, including Tsinghua University, Lu Miao hadn¡¯t made a single choice.

    Now, out of nowhere, Lu Siyu and Principal Li were stealing the spotlight, leading to misunderstandings!

    Helplessly, Lu Miao truthfully replied, ¡°I want to attend Xi¡¯an University of

    Technology.¡±

    ¡°Xi¡¯an University of Technology?¡± Principal Xu furrowed his brows. Although it was an excellent university in China, it still paled inparison to Tsinghua University.

    ¡°The best program at Xi¡¯an University of Technology is Aerospace Engineering. Don¡¯t tell me you want to research outer space?¡± Xu questioned.

    Lu Miao nodded. Based on conventional theories, it was possible to achieve time and space travel using cosmic ck holes. She wanted to understand what time travel really meant and why she had traveled to this ce under these circumstances. To delve into these questions, she needed support from the national level in aerospace. It couldn¡¯t be solved by her own wealth alone.

    Seeing Lu Miao nod, Principal Xu fell silent.

    He had thought about the universities and majors that Lu Miao might want to pursue, such as mathematics, medicine, biology, and so on.

    But he never expected her goal to be this.

    However, upon closer consideration, it wasn¡¯t surprising given her personality.

    ¡°But, if you go to Xi¡¯an University of Technology, after graduation, whether it¡¯s the graduation certification or finding a job, it will be rtively¡­¡±

    ¡°Principal Xu, do you think any certificate makes a difference to me?¡± Lu Miao interrupted with a dominant tone.

    Principal Xu blinked, realizing that she was right.

    Whether it was Professor Sun, Professor Wen, or Academician Zhou, they were all eager to have her.

    Whenever she wanted, she could go anytime.

    Which university to attend and which major to choose were merely choices based on her interests, and they wouldn¡¯t affect her future.

    This was the confidence of a genius!

    Even if worse came to worst, she had Mr Gu as her backer. Even if she idled away every day, she wouldn¡¯t have any problems.

    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Please keep it a secret from Professor Sun, Academician Zhou, and the others,¡± Lu Miao requested.

    Principal Xu finally understood why she had refused to disclose her ns earlier.

    Regardless of whether it was Professor Sun, Professor Wen, or the research team of Academician Zhou, they were all in the capital.

    If these old gentlemen knew she was going to Xi¡¯an University of Technology, which was so far away, they would probably pester her day and night.

    After familiarizing themselves with the exam venue, they didn¡¯t linger outside and went back to the hotel directly.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t be bothered to go out, so she ordered takeout in her room.

    After finishing her meal and washing up, she casually picked up her phone and called Lu Yinan.

    He had injured his hand, and she still didn¡¯t know the details.

    The phone rang for a while, but no one answered, and it was the same for the second call.

    Lu Miao frowned. After some thought, she used her phone to locate Lu Yinan¡¯s position.

    She found that his location information was indeed at the training base of the esports club. She thought he must be in training and hadn¡¯t heard the phone, so she didn¡¯t think much of it.

    After exiting the tracking program, she logged into the forum and checked.

    After the recent rule changes on the forum, it had be lively again, with a surge in orders for safety talismans.

    There were also quite a few online requests for feng Shui consultations.

    Lu Miao casually epted two orders to earn some extra money, then took out the talisman paper she carried with her and made fifty safety talismans overnight.

    She had someonee over to deliver the items.

    By the time she finished everything, it was already past ten in the evening.

    With the knowledgepetition the next day, she tidied up her belongings and went to bed, turning off the lights directly.

    The next morning, after getting up and having breakfast, Lu Miao was preparing to go out and meet Principal Xu and Xia Ziyuan to depart together.

    Suddenly, there was an urgent knocking sound on the door.

    Lu Miao walked over and opened the door.

    Outside the door, Xia Ziyuan and Xu Chengfeng stood nervously behind Principal Xu.

    Lu Miao asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Principal Xu¡¯s face turned grim as he said directly, ¡°There¡¯s been an ident..¡±

 Chapter 206 - 204

    Chapter 206: Chapter 204

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao took a step back and invited the others into the room. ¡°Is this rted to thepetition?¡± she asked.

    Principal Xu nodded with a grave expression. ¡°A student from Fengcheng No. 1

    High School who was participating in thepetition went missing at Peking University yesterday. Today¡¯s knowledgepetition has been temporarily canceled.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he disappeared at Peking University?¡± Lu Miao raised her hand and stroked her chin.

    ¡°ording to the principal of No. 1 High School, after visiting the exam venue yesterday, the student named Yu Liang said he wanted to take a stroll around the campus. When everyone returned to the hotelst night, the principal waited until midnight but didn¡¯t see him. He couldn¡¯t reach him on the phone, so he immediately went to Peking University. They only found one of his shoes behind a flowerbed. The principal promptly reported it to the police, and given that it involves Peking University, the police are taking it seriously. They investigated all the surveince footage from the moment he entered the school yesterday, but there¡¯s no record of him leaving the school. The surrounding surveince cameras also didn¡¯t capture him,¡± Principal Xu exined.

    Lu Miao pondered for a moment. ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s still on the campus? Peking University is so big, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to hide someone.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. His phone is unreachable, and the signal haspletely disappeared. The police even used satellite positioning, but there are no clues. Peking University is cooperating with the police in a thorough search,¡± Principal Xu shook his head.

    If he had simply gone missing, it could have been due to getting lost or being dyed by something. But losing a shoe and theplete disappearance of his phone signal seemed suspicious.

    Under what circumstances would someone lose their shoe and not return to their ce of amodation?

    He didn¡¯t dare to think further.

    At this moment, he felt extremely fortunate that he had brought all his students back to their school safely.

    ¡°Principal Xu, should we wait here indefinitely? Or should we return to Luo City first?¡± Xu Chengfeng asked.

    Principal Xu replied, ¡°The police want to question everyone who saw that student yesterday, including us. Until they find him, no one can leave.¡±

    They were inpetition with that student, so in a sense, they were all suspects now.

    The room fell silent, and after hesitating for a while, Xia Ziyuan looked up at them and whispered, ¡°Principal Xu, yesterday was the fifteenth, the night of the full moon. Do you think¡­ could it be that the poet at the bottom of theke took him away?¡±

    Not going out and not finding him on the campus, everything was so eerie. She immediately thought of that mysterious legend.

    Lu Miao nced at Principal Xu.

    Principal Xu coughed awkwvardly. ¡°Indeed, there is such a legend at Peking University, but no one has ever gone to verify it with the principal. Besides, many students go to pay their respects to theke during full moon nights, especially during the beginning of the school year when freshmen flock there. In the hundred years since Peking University was founded, there has never been a case of a student going missing because of paying respects to theke.¡±

    He had mentioned those legends to inspire them to study hard and strive to be admitted to Peking University. The likelihood of these legends being true was almost non-existent.

    Most legends in most ces were just a marketing gimmick to attract tourists.

    However, Xia Ziyuan remained half-believing and half-doubting in her heart.

    They soon received a call from the police. Principal Xu led the others to the nearby police station.

    Lu Miao and the others had a simple itinerary yesterday. After entering the school, they only took a brief stroll and then went to the exam venue. They had only briefly seen Yu Liang at the exam venue, and Xia Ziyuan and Xu Chengfeng couldn¡¯t even remember what he looked like.

    Then they returned to the hotel.

    The entire process was captured on surveince cameras.

    Therefore, they only had to cooperate with the police, give their statements, and then were allowed to return to the hotel.

    As soon as Lu Miao entered the room, she received a notification on her bank ount that a billion had been deposited.

    Just as she was wondering if someone had made a deposit error, Gu Ziheng¡¯s phone call came in.

    After the airing of ¡°Youth Trainee,¡± due to its excellent production and dedicated training of the contestants, who were all talented in singing and dancing, coupled with Gu Ziheng¡¯seback, the show¡¯s poprity continued to rise with each episode, surpassing other talent shows of the same period. It hadpletely overshadowed them.

    The show had already recouped its investment costs, even though it was only halfway through its run. Additionally, sponsors were already approaching Gu Ziheng to discuss the second season.

    ¡°This is the initial investment you made. After the show¡¯spletion, I estimate there will be another billion in profit sharing,¡± Gu Ziheng said excitedly over the phone.

    His joy stemmed not from the money earned, but from the fact that this show had restored his confidence. In the previous years, his voice had been damaged to the point where he couldn¡¯t sing, and it seemed like everything he tried ended in failure.

    This show was his final gamble. At the time, he had already prepared to retirepletely if the program failed and return home to help manage the Gu family business.

    Now, with the show¡¯s tremendous sess surpassing other talent shows of the same period and his voice fully restored, he had already begun preparations for a new album.

    And all of this was because of Lu Miao!

    Her appearance had changed everything. Gu Ziheng solemnly expressed his gratitude over the phone, ¡°Miao Miao, thank you so much!¡±

    Lu Miao contentedly checked her bank bnce. ¡°If you truly want to thank me, work hard to earn money. Remember toe find me when you have another opportunity like this.¡±

    With the funds received from Gu Jinxi and the olddy a few days ago, she already had over two billion.

    With another month remaining until thepletion of ¡°Youth Trainee,¡± there would be even more profit sharing toe.

    Finally, she no longer had to worry about money.

    ¡°Great!¡± Gu Ziheng chuckled. ¡°By the way, the program team is nning a small celebration in a few days. I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    Lu Miao was the major financial backer and the biggest contributor to the show. Of course, she would be invited to such a celebration.

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Miao agreed since she had nothing else to do these days.

    After ending the call, with nothing else to upy her time, she used video conferencing to check the progress of the modification of the vacuum environment in her vi.

    The progress was swift, and it should bepleted within another two or three days.

    Once the research on the Starfall Herb¡¯s vacuum cultivation was sessful, it would be a substantial source of ie.

    The next morning, Lu Miao was still sleeping when her phone, resting on the bedside table, began ringing incessantly. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Fu Jingshen.

    ncing out the window, she noticed that it was still early in the morning.

    Suppressing her annoyance at being woken up, she swiped the answer button with her fingertip. ¡°Fu Jingshen, you better have a good reason for calling me at this hour!¡±

    Otherwise, she would twist his head off!

    On the other end of the line, Fu Jingshen also felt helpless. He had been rudely awakened early in the morning too.

    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Another person went missing at Peking Universityst night. The campus is in a state of panic. If they don¡¯t find the person soon, the news will leak. The principal happens to have a good rtionship with the Chen family, your grandfather. He thinks there¡¯s something suspicious about this..¡±

 Chapter 207 - 205

    Chapter 207: Chapter 205

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°He feels that there¡¯s something strange about this matter and knows that you helped handle the Mountain God incident in the past, so he called me. He asked me to find you and request your help to figure out what¡¯s going on.¡± This is probably the deep-rooted reverence for metaphysics in Chinese people and also the only way to handle such situations. After all, if this matter spreads, it will have a significant impact on the school, even affecting next year¡¯s enrollment.

    Lu Miao sighed. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll take a taxi there myselfter.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m actually waiting downstairs at your hotel. When youe down, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Fu Jingshen said somewhat awkwardly.

    Lu Miao was speechless and hung up the phone.

    After getting up and freshening up, she went downstairs and indeed saw Fu Jingshen¡¯s car waiting outside the door.

    As she got into the car, he immediately handed her a cup of hot soy milk and a bag of fried dough sticks. ¡°I rushed here, so have these to tide you over for now. ¡±

    Lu Miao reached out and epted them, acknowledging that he had some conscience.

    The hotel they were staying at wasn¡¯t far from Peking University to begin with. Fu Jingshen quickly drove them to the entrance of the school.

    Due to the consecutive student disappearances, the entrance to the campus had been sealed off.

    After Fu Jingshenmunicated with the guards at the gate, they were allowed in.

    It was still early, and a thinyer of mist hung over the campus in the morning.

    Students were gradually waking up, and there were scattered individuals rushing to the ssrooms. Each one seemed hurried and nervous, clearly uneasy about the recent disappearances.

    At every intersection, police officers and school security personnel could be seen searching for someone.

    The car stopped not far from the edge of Weiming Lake.

    The two of them got out of the car and walked toward theke.

    Principal Chen, the principal of Peking University, and Principal Tian, the principal of Fengcheng No.l High School, anxiously stood by theke. When they saw Lu Miao approaching, they immediately came over to greet her.

    Lu Miao leisurely finished thest sip of soy milk and put the cup in her bag, handing it to Fu Jingshen.

    Fu Jingshen helplessly smiled and epted it. Only Lu Miao didn¡¯t care about his status and dared to order him to throw away the garbage.o

    Principal Tian, upon seeing Lu Miao, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Principal Chen turned to look at him. ¡°Do you know her?¡±

    Tian nodded. ¡°This is Lu Miao from Zhenhai High School, the champion of the

    Triwizard Battle and a participant in the current Knowledge Competition.¡±

    He had a deep impression of Lu Miao¡¯s extraordinary abilities during the Triwizard Battle, coupled with Principal Xu constantly mentioning her, making it difficult for him not to recognize her.o

    Lu Miao exchanged greetings with the two principals.

    So, it was Lu Miao!

    Principal Chen had heard of this genius who recently rose to prominence.

    Suppressing his desire to immediately recruit her into the school, he briefed

    her on the situation.

    ¡°Yesterday, Wang Qi and Principal Tian were looking for Yu Liang together at the school. Around eleven in the evening, Principal Tian couldn¡¯t reach her by phone and immediately started searching. Someone saw herst near theke.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at the calmke in front of her. ¡°Have you searched theke?¡±

    ¡°The deepest part of theke is only two meters, and we have used sonar to search it multiple times these past two days. People have even gone underwater to search. We can confirm that they¡¯re not there,¡± Principal Chen replied.

    Principal Tian couldn¡¯t help but anxiously interject, ¡°Lu Miao, can you predict where he is right now?

    Lu Miao walked up to theke and squatted down, running her hand through the water. ¡°They are still on campus, in the area where theke is.¡±

    ¡°In¡­ the area where theke is?¡± Principal Tian¡¯s face instantly changed, and he stumbled, nearly losing his bnce. ¡°Then¡­ where are they now?¡±

    Both of these students were from their school, and he personally brought them out. If something really happened to them, how could he exin it to their parents?

    ¡°They¡¯re alive,¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    ¡°Are¡­ are you sure?¡± Principal Tian found it hard to believe. ¡°It sounds contradictory to say they¡¯re in theke and still alive.¡±

    Lu Miao calmly spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone else you trust for help.¡±

    Principal Chen quickly intervened, trying to mediate. ¡°Lu Miao, he didn¡¯t mean it that way. Both of them are his students, and he¡¯s just very anxious, hoping that you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°What about the shoe that Yu Liang left behind?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s with the police,¡± Principal Chen replied.

    Lu Miao squinted at theke in front of her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to search anymore. Tell the people from the school who are looking for them to leave. Say that they¡¯ve already been found.¡±

    Principal Chen hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°But the students haven¡¯t been found yet. Are you sure it¡¯s okay to call off the search?¡±

    After all, the students disappeared at his school, and he bore the greatest responsibility here.

    ¡°At midnight tonight,e here to find me, and I¡¯ll hand them over to you,¡± Lu Miao stated directly.

    Seeing her confident demeanor, Principal Chen looked at Fu Jingshen.

    ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Chen. If she says it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s definitely okay,¡± Fu Jingshen affirmed.

    After a brief pause, Principal Chen gritted his teeth and made a call to have all the search parties withdrawn. He also had the school¡¯s publicity department issue a notice stating that the students had been found.

    The sky was getting brighter and the morning mist had dispersed. The campus gradually became lively.

    Lu Miao said goodbye to the two headmasters and left.

    After getting into the car, Fu Jingshen looked at her curiously while driving.

    ¡°You know where they are?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Miao shrugged.

    Fu Jingshen almost vomited blood.¡± Are you trying to trick me on purpose?¡±

    He had repeatedly promised Principal Chen that there would be no problem. If he couldn¡¯t find him, Elder Chen could get his grandfather to tear him apart. Lu Miao said slowly,¡± Although I don¡¯t know where exactly it is, I can find it.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Fu Jingshen immediately asked.

    Lu Miao stretched out her hand.¡± Ten million.¡±

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± You¡¯re earning my money. Are you embarrassed?¡± ¡°I was woken un bv vou earlv in the morning. Why would I be embarrassed to

    earn money with my own hard work?¡±Lu Miao said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Five million.¡± Fu Jingshen bargained with his soul.

    Lu Miao raised his eyebrows and gave 15 million.¡±

    pfft! Fu Jingshen¡¯s heart spurted out a mouthful of blood. Why was it getting more and more expensive!

    He said unhappily,¡± How can you be like this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Twenty million. ¡±

    What kind of profiteer was this!

    ¡°Stop! Ten million it is!¡±

    Fu Jingshen was so busy that he stopped himself. He couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and took out his phone to transfer the money to her.¡± Alright, can you tell me where they are now?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at the message with satisfaction.¡± Go to the police station and get the shoe that Yu Liang left behind. Come and pick me up tonight. I¡¯ll take you to find it.¡±¡±

    After sending Lu Miao back to the hotel, Fu Jingshen went straight to the police station to coordinate the collection of the shoes.

    Lu Miao went upstairs and walked out of the elevator. Before she could return to her room, she saw arge group of people gathered at the door of her room.

    What was going on?

    She walked forward curiously and squeezed into the crowd to look inside..

 Chapter 208 - 206

    Chapter 208: Chapter 206

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Curiosity drove her forward, pushing through the crowd to get a closer look.

    ¡°What kind of shoddy hotel is this? The surveince cameras are never repaired until it¡¯s toote. And of all nights, they chosest night to do maintenance. If it was your hotel where the person went missing, even if you tear down the whole ce, you better find that person for me!¡±

    Inside the room, Principal Xu ranted while rummaging through the cabs.

    Beside him, Xia Ziyan and Xu Chengfeng were searching through drawers and crawling on the floor, trying to look under the bed.

    ¡°Sir, please try to stay calm,¡± the hotel manager advised, trying to defuse the situation.

    ¡°Your student went missing while they were sleeping. Can you really stay calm?¡± Principal Xu retorted angrily.

    Lu Miao stepped forward and gently patted Principal Xu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Step aside,¡± Principal Xu brushed her hand away without even looking, his tone filled with frustration.

    Lu Miao raised her hand to her forehead. ¡°Principal Xu, I¡¯m right here.¡±

    In her haste to leave earlier in the morning, and considering it was still too early, she didn¡¯t inform him. Little did she expect that he would assume she had gone missing as well.

    Upon hearing her voice, Principal Xu turned his head abruptly, his eyes filled with relief.

    ¡°Where did you go? You didn¡¯t have your phone with you, and we thought you had disappeared too.¡±O

    The recent student disappearances had left him feeling anxious and on edge.

    Luckily, she hadn¡¯t gone missing. If she had, not only would Mr Gu be furious, but even Elder Sun, Professor Wen, and Academician Zhou would have been readv to devour him. He would have been temDted to find a roDe and hang himself.

    Xia Ziyan also approached, gripping Lu Miao¡¯s arm with teary eyes. ¡°I thought you had been abducted by some monster.¡±

    Lu Miao sighed, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to search for me in drawers or under the bed.¡±

    Xu Chengfeng scratched his head, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    It had been a chaotic morning full of misunderstandings, and Lu Miao apologized to the hotel staff.

    At 10:30 p.m., Fu Jingshen arrived as nned to pick her up.

    To avoid a repeat of the morning¡¯s confusion, Lu Miao had specifically informed Principal Xu that she had something to attend to and would be going out. Although Principal Xu insisted on apanying her, Lu Miao reassured him repeatedly that nothing would happen and that she would keep her phone on and stay in contact with him. With that, she sessfully left.

    As the car approached thekeside, Lu Miao asked Fu Jingshen to stop.

    Quietly, they made their way to a spot by theke and took cover behind a flower bed.

    Fu Jingshen peeked out and scanned the surroundings before whispering, ¡°Are we hiding from ghosts?¡±

    Lu Miao gave him a nce that clearly conveyed he was being foolish and gently pushed his head back down. ¡°Shh.¡±

    The night had grown deeper, and the moon cast a shimmering reflection on theke¡¯s surface. The gentle breeze rustled the branches along the shore.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, a figure finally emerged from behind a

    nearby thicket.

    After cautiously surveying the area to ensure no one was around, the person quickly approached thekeside.

    With a glimmer of silver in their hand, they drew a dagger and cut their palm.

    Drops of blood fell into theke.

    After a moment, the previously calm surface of theke suddenly erupted like boiling water, with bubbles rising from the spot where the blood had fallen.

    A ghostly ck figure slowly emerged from the tumultuous water.

    Their face was obscured in darkness, rendering them indistinguishable even in the moonlight.

    The person on the shore immediately erupted in fury, berating, ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a ve bound to me by a blood covenant. Without my permission, who allowed you to bring those two people ashore?¡±

    The ck figure in the middle of theke emitted a chilling hiss and swiftly glided forward, knocking the person on the shore to the ground.

    The figure drew closer, and Fu Jingshen could vaguely make out the pale and grotesque face with distorted and ugly features. Sharp teeth were exposed in abundance.

    ¡°You are my ve.¡±

    A hoarse and terrifying voice emanated from the dark figure¡¯s mouth, followed by a sudden opening of its mouth, which erged to the size of a head. It leaned over and lunged toward the person on the ground.

    The person on the ground struggled to reach into their pocket for a bottle but was swiftly thwarted by the sharp ws of the ck figure, piercing through the hand.

    The person screamed in pain.

    The gaping maw drew closer and closer to them.

    Even though Fu Jingshen was at a distance from the creature, he could still catch a whiff of the putrid odor emanating from its mouth. He hurriedly raised his hand to cover his nose.

    As the creature was about to devour the person¡¯s head, Lu Miao swiftly pped a golden-glowing talisman from her hand, flipping the ck figure over.

    The ck figure let out a roar and swiftly turned around, lunging towards Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao casually retrieved a few copper coins from her pocket and hurled them towards the ck figure.

    The copper coins formed a formation in mid-air, directly enveloping the ck figure.

    The ck figure seemed to be scalded instantly, howling and screaming frantically, struggling desperately to break free from the formation.

    The formation emitted a shimmering golden light in the air.

    The ck figure¡¯s sharp nails shed through the formation, igniting sparks of light.

    It actually managed to tear a corner of the formation, and its arm rapidly extended outward from the torn part, aggressively reaching for Lu Miao¡¯s head.

    Fu Jingshen beside her hurriedly reached out to pull Lu Miao away.

    However, Lu Miao remained calm andposed. Her hands formed seals in the air, and the light from the formation intensified in an instant.

    The torn formation automatically healed itself, severing the extended arm of the ck figure.

    The ck figure¡¯s howls grew weaker, its form fading away until itpletely disappeared.

    The few copper coins tinkled as they fell to the ground.

    The person on the shore suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and then passed out.

    Fu Jingshen approached, curious as he picked up the copper coins from the ground, examining them repeatedly. Following Lu Miao¡¯s example, he tossed them out, and the coinsnded with a metallic sound.

    Nothing happened!

    He picked them up again, filled with enthusiasm, and asked, ¡°How can I throw these coins and make them magically emit light, just like you did? Can they capture demons?¡±

    Lu Miao responded directly, ¡°Go buy a pillow from the supermarket and dream about it.¡±o

    Fu Jingshen:¡­

    This sharp tongue was no different from Gu Shiyan¡¯s.

    Well, he had thought that this thing could be mass-produced, just like the previous bracelet.

    Now it seemed that he had been naive..

 Chapter 209 - 207

    Chapter 209: Chapter 207

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Fu Jingshen approached to examine the unconscious student. The palm of the student¡¯s hand had been pierced as if it had been seared by something, with the entire wound appearing ck.

    In the center was a circr hole, devoid of any bloodstains around it. Judging from the pration, it seemed that there was no possibility of saving his hand; it was most likely beyond repair.

    Apart from that, there didn¡¯t seem to be any major injuries to the rest of his body.

    After confirming that he was not in immediate danger, Fu Jingshen stood up and looked at Lu Miao with curiosity. He asked, ¡°How did you know he woulde tonight? Did you predict it?¡±

    ¡°I had the principal send out a notice stating that the person had been found.

    Once he received the news. he would definitelye to confirm- But there

    were too many people during the day, so he had to wait until tonight,¡± Lu Miaozily exined.

    So that was it. However, Fu Jingshen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°He probably won¡¯t wake up for a while, and the monster is gone. Where do we go to find them¡±

    Lu Miao responded directly, ¡®What about the shoes I asked you to get from the police station?¡±

    Fu Jingshen took out a sealed shoe from his bag.

    Lu Miao nodded and then pped a talisman on Fu Jingshen¡¯s head with a backhanded motion.

    Before Fu Jingshen could even ask what was happening, Lu Miao immediately reached out and pushed him forcefully from behind, sending him straight into theke.

    ¡°What the f*ck.¡±

    Fu Jingshen couldn¡¯t help but swear for the first time in his life. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before he toppled into theke.

    Panicking, he held his breath and closed his eyes, but the expected coldness and suffocation of being submerged in water did not ur.

    Fu Jingshen slowly opened his eyes, only to realize that he wasn¡¯t underwater. All he could see was a dense ck mist surrounding him, with visibility limited to ten centimeters.

    The suffocating sensation overwhelmed him, instilling a sense of fear.

    Feeling a hint of nervousness, Fu Jingshen raised his hand and waved it around, causing the ck mist to flow like water in response to his movements.

    Where was this ce?

    That little brat, Lu Miao, always enjoyed ying tricks on him. If she pushed him here, it definitely wasn¡¯t a good ce.

    Just as he was about to turn around and find someone, a sharp pnded on his back with a resounding ¡°smack.¡± ¡°What are you looking at? Find them,¡± Lu Miao scolded.

    Fu Jingshen turned his head and saw that Lu Miao had appeared beside him at some point.

    He finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It was strange. Even though she was petite and stood beside him, in any situation, even if they were currently in hell, she always managed to give him a sense of security.

    ¡°Lu Miao, couldn¡¯t you have given me a heads up before pushing me? It would¡¯ve been nice to be mentally prepared. I opened my eyes toplete darkness, and I almost thought I was in hell.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Miao heartlessly refused.o

    Fu Jingshen looked up at the sky, his head tilted at a forty-five-degree angle, filled with mncholy.

    Indeed, her refusals were straightforward.

    She was ruthless enough!

    ¡°Where are we?¡±

    ¡°The barrier that Mei set up at the bottom of theke,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    Fu Jingshen waved his hand in front of the dense mist. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything in this. How do we find our way?

    Lu Miao tapped on the shoe in her hand, and a thin golden light spread out from the shoe, pointing straight into the ck fog.

    ¡°The shoes have Yu Liang¡¯s aura, the ce the light points to is where he is.¡±

    This light was like apass in the ck fog. The two of them followed the direction of the light and walked forward.

    After walking for about ten minutes, two huge bubble-like things appeared in front of him.

    Yu Liang and Wang Qi were lying in the bubble with their eyes closed, floating in the ck fog.

    Fu Jingshen stepped forward and poked the bubble curiously.

    Lu Miao pped his hand away.¡± Don¡¯t touch unless you want to be poisoned to death.¡±

    This thing is poisonous. Light exposure can cause people to fall into aa, while severe exposure can result in instant death.

    As soon as the words were spoken, the ck mist around them suddenly surged.

    The ground beneath their feet began to shake violently, as if experiencing an earthquake.

    ¡°The evil spirit has already disappeared, and the barrier at the bottom of theke will soon break. When that happens, this ce will be submerged by theke. Hold on to me tightly.¡±

    While speaking, Lu Miao reached out her hand towards the two bubble-like objects and tapped on them through the air. With her other hand, she grabbed Fu Jingshen.

    Fu Jingshen felt a momentary darkness, and his body suddenly became weightless. After a brief moment, it was as if he had passed through some kind of barrier.

    The next second, his feetnded firmly on the ground, and the night wind carried a hint of moisture that filled his nostrils.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that they had already reached the shore. Yu Liang and Wang Qi were lying on the ground nearby.

    Aftering out of the barrier, the bubble-like objects on their bodies had automatically burst and disappeared.

    The two of them slowly opened their trembling eyes.

    Seeing Fu Jingshen and Lu Miao standing nearby, they were momentarily dazed. After snapping out of it, Wang Qi screamed and desperately retreated, eximing, ¡°Ghost! There are ghosts in the water¡­¡±

    Yu Liang, on the other hand, howled and tried to get up to run away.

    Lu Miao was annoyed by the noise. With a single hand gesture, she cast a spell of forgetfulness.

    The two individuals instantly became quiet, sitting motionless on the ground, their eyes filled with confusion as they looked ahead.

    Fu Jingshen nced at their dazed state, then looked at Lu Miao¡¯s hand, and quietly moved a couple of steps away from the danger.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow and took a step forward, patting him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Master Fu, is ten million worth it?¡±

    Fu Jingshen nodded heavily, ¡°It is, it is.¡±

    After witnessing the near-brainwashing incident with the two individuals, how could he say otherwise?

    But it was also the truth. He had encountered many metaphysical masters, but there was only one like Lu Miao with such incredible abilities.

    Even if he spent as much money as possible, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who could provide him with such unique experiences.

    Satisfied, Lu Miao spoke, ¡°Do you want to get a membership card? Thirty million for three visits or one billion for a year.¡±O

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s lip twitched. She truly was a shrewd businessperson, just like Gu Shiyan, who she spent time with every day.

    ¡°How about you leave Luocheng ande with me to Beijing? I can give you a bank card directly.¡±

    Young Master Fu persisted in his attempts to poach her.

    Meanwhile, in Luo city, Gu Shiyan, who had once again transformed into a workaholic, sneezed in his office.

    He squinted his eyes, feeling an inexplicable sense of crisis.

    Back here, Fu Jingshen made a phone call to arrange for a car to take Yu Liang and the others to the nearest hospital. He then notified Principal Tian and Principal Chen.

    The two of them quickly arrived.

    After the doctors examined them, it was determined that aside from Liu Yang¡¯s strange and serious hand injury, which couldn¡¯t be exined through conventional means, the other two individuals were fine. They were likely just frightened and needed some rest.

    Seeing that the three of them were safe, Principal Tian was so excited that he almost kneeled down to Lu Miao.

    On the side, Principal Chen looked at Liu Yang¡¯s peculiar hand injury with a pensive expression..

 Chapter 210 - 210: Show Off (1)

    Chapter 210: Show Off (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Principal Chen looked at the wound on Liu Yang¡¯s hand thoughtfully.

    ¡°How did you find them? Why is Liu Yang there?¡±

    Lu Miao replied,¡± I figured out that this was done by someone, so I asked you to send out a notice this morning saying that they had been found. After the culprit hears the news, he will definitely go to the hiding ce to confirm it.¡±

    People came and went in the school during the day, so it was impossible for him to show up, so he could only take advantage of the early hours of the morning when there was no one.

    Young Master Fu and I went to thekeside in advance to guard it. As expected, we caught Liu Yang who went to confirm it and followed him to find the person.¡±

    ¡°But the three of them are ssmates. Why would Liu Yang hide the two of them?¡±Principal Tian frowned.

    ¡°It probably has something to do with thepetition. After all, they are both ssmates andpetitors.¡±Lu Miao said casually.

    Principal Chen looked at Liu Yang for a long time and finally said,¡± Where did Liu Yang hide them? What was the wound on his hand?¡±

    After all, this was rted to the safety of their school. He needed to fix this loophole in time to prevent this from happening again.

    Principal Tian also looked over curiously.

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows.¡± It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Knowing what he was worried about, she said directly,¡± But don¡¯t worry,

    Principal Chen. No one will be able to find out and use that ce again.¡±

    Demons and ghosts were too troublesome to exin, and it was not suitable for too many people to know.

    As for the injury on Liu Yang¡¯s hand, it could only be said to be retribution that he deserved.

    An evil being was not someone who would keep his promise. Although he did not know what kind of deal they had made, ording to his original n, when thepetition ended, Yu Liang and Wang Qi would definitely not leave Peking University alive.

    Now that he had only suffered this little injury, it was considered easy for him.

    ¡°I hope that the two of you can keep tonight¡¯s matter a secret in front of

    Principal Xu.¡±

    She had been rmended by Principal Xu to participate in too manypetitions. If he knew that she had this skill, who knew what kind of strangepetitions he would rmend her to participate in.

    The two principals naturally agreed.

    Liu Yang woke up very quickly. It was simr to what Lu Miao had guessed. He had always been jealous of Yu Liang¡¯s better grades in school and was worried

    that he would lose to him again in thispetition. So, he asked Yu Liang to go to thekeside to verify the legend at the bottom of theke. Then, he took advantage of Yu Liang¡¯s surprise and knocked him unconscious.

    Wang Qi, on the other hand, had identally bumped into him when he was looking for the evil being while she was looking for Yu Liang. Liu Yang was worried that she would expose him, so he hid them together.

    However, just like Yu Liang and Wang Qi, Liu Yang had also lost all his memories of the evil spirit.

    He only remembered that he had hidden them, but he could not remember exactly how or where he had hidden them.

    After all, they were all students of Fengcheng No.l High School. Principal Tian couldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, so he eventually disqualified Liu Yang of his qualification to participate as punishment.

    After Yu Liang and Wang Qi stayed in the hospital for a night, they recovered the next day.

    In order to appease the crowd and to assure all the participating students that they could participate in thepetition without worry, Principal Chen brought a few professors from the school to hold a dinner party for the participants before thepetition.

    Principal Xu brought Lu Miao and Xia Ziyuan along. When Xu Chengfeng reached the entrance, he happened to bump into the principal of No. 3 High School, Lu Siyu, and two other peopleing from the other side at the same time.

    The two principals looked down on each other.

    Principal Xu said disdainfully,¡± All the contestants are invited to this gathering. Is there no one in your school? Bring those who didn¡¯t participate in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Although Siyu didn¡¯t participate in thepetition, she¡¯s Professor Liang¡¯s beloved disciple. This time, Professor Liang had specially instructed her to bring her here. ¡°The principal of No. 3 High School said proudly.

    These words were tantly showing off that Lu Siyu had already been rmended and had received Professor Liang¡¯s favor in advance.

    When the other principals who came over heard this, they immediately smiled and said,¡± Congrattions. You have such an outstanding student.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to her students and said,¡± You guys have to learn from Student Siyu.¡±o

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    The principal of No. 3 High School smiled at Lu Siyu at the side and said,¡± Siyu, you have to interact with the seniors.¡±

    Lu Siyu smiled and nodded obediently.¡± Understood, Principal.¡±

    The principal of No. 3 High School was extremely satisfied with his student.

    He looked at Principal Xu smugly and said sarcastically,¡± Principal Xu, I wish you all good results in thispetition and strive to get a guaranteed entry.¡±

    Then, he walked inside with the principal proudly.

    Lu Siyu, on the other hand, had already gotten along well with the participating students from that school.

    Principal Xu snorted.¡± The viin is getting what she wants.¡±O

    Lu Miao was obviously more outstanding, but she did not want any rmendation.

    He looked at Lu Miao gloomily and turned around to go in.

    He brought Lu Miao and the other two in.

    Because there were many people, President Chen had specially booked a banquet hall in the hotel.

    Principal Xu brought the three of them to a table and sat down. Lu Miao was toozy to socialize with others, and she did not need it.

    She was so bored that he took out his phone and started ying games.

    When she first logged in, she saw that Lu Yinan¡¯s alternate ount was online, but when she was about to add him to her team, she realized that Lu Yinan¡¯s profile picture had already turned gray.

    This guy went offline too quickly.

    Lu Miao yed a few rounds of the game by herself out of boredom. Finally, most of the yers had arrived.

    Professor Liang and Principal Chen were sitting at the main table in the middle. Lu Siyu smiled and went over to greet them.

    Lu family had educated and nurtured Lu Siyu the best in all aspects for so many years. Be it etiquette or speech, she was generous and appropriate.

    Professor Liang was quite satisfied with this new disciple and directly added a seat next to him for her.

    At that table, other than Lu Siyu, the rest were all big shots of various majors in the school. Even outside the school, they were all quite influential.

    As long as she knew one of them, she would have a carefree future, not to mention a whole table of big shots.

    All the students in the banquet hall were filled with envy. The principals of their respective schools warned the students around them to interact more with Lu Siyu and learn from her.

    Many people came forward to congratte the principal of No. 3 High School and tried to build a good rtionship with him. The principal of No. 3 High School was smiling so brightly that flowers were about to bloom.

    This was the first time in many years that he had won against Zhenhai High School.

    The banquet hadn¡¯t even started yet, and No. 3 High School and Lu Siyu were already in the limelight!

    Inparison, Lu Miao and Zhenhai High School, which were originally famous, seemed to be dull.

    Principal Xu looked at Lu Miao, who was focused on her game and did not seem to care at all, and sighed.

    Although he knew that she did not care about things like reputation and did not care about other people¡¯s opinions, as her principal, he naturally hoped that her excellence could be seen by everyone.

    At the table in the distance, the principal of Fengcheng No.l High School walked over with a smile..

 Chapter 211 - 211: Crushing Strength

    Chapter 211: Crushing Strength

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    At the table in the distance, the principal of Fengcheng No.l High School walked over with a smile.

    He and Principal Xu had been rivals for many years.

    Principal Xu looked at him angrily when he saw himing over.¡± If you¡¯re here to mock me, then don¡¯t bother.¡±

    Principal Tian stepped forward and grabbed his hand, squeezing it hard a few times.

    ¡°Principal Xu, thank you so much for nurturing such an outstanding student!¡±

    Principal Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. This fellow had always treated him as his mortal enemy. Did he take the wrong medicine today?

    ¡°Principal Tian, are you crazy? Lu Miao is my student, what does that have to do with you?¡±

    Principal Tian had promised Lu Miao that he would keep her secret, so he could not say much. He just smiled and thanked her again and again.

    Principal Xu was stunned by his thanks.

    As soon as Principal Tian left, the banquet hall suddenly fell silent for a moment. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to them.

    Before Principal Xu could turn around to see what was going on, someone patted him on the shoulder from behind.

    When he looked up, he saw Peking University¡¯s Principal Chen standing beside him, smiling at him.

    ¡°Principal Xu, you really raised a good student!¡±

    For Lu Miao to be able to find Yu Liang and Wang Qi, not only did she save Principal Tian, she also saved him and Peking University.

    Otherwise, demotion would be the lightest punishment for such a major incident.

    Principal Xu was even more confused. No, he didn¡¯t do anything!

    Why was everyone thanking him?

    Forget about Principal Tian, even Principal Chen came to thank him!

    Was he dreaming?

    He raised his hand and pinched his own leg. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Only then did he confirm that everything that was happening in front of him was not an illusion.

    Principal Chen waved his hand and called for a service staff. He asked them to add a seat in the narrow space between Principal Xu and Lu Miao, and they chatted enthusiastically with Principal Xu for a while.

    Then, he turned to look at Lu Miao, who was eating with her head lowered. He picked up his chopsticks and put some food into her bowl with a smile.

    When she was almost done eating, she asked,¡± Student Lu Miao, are you satisfied with today¡¯s food?¡±

    Lu Miao slowly swallowed the food in her mouth. Principal Chen reached out and pulled out a tissue from the side and handed it to her.

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Lu Miao took it and wiped her mouth.

    Principal Chen smiled and asked,¡± Student Lu Miao, what do you think of Peking University? Are you interested in bing one of us?¡±

    The reason he suggested this was not just because Lu Miao had found Yu Liang and Wang Qi.

    In the past two days, he had gotten someone to find all the information about Lu Miao.

    From the International Mathematical Olympiad, to the Triwizard Tournament,

    to the Super Brain, he had watched everything carefully.

    He realized that Lu Miao was really a treasure, a super genius among geniuses!

    Her future achievements and prospects would definitely be limitless. She might even be able to enter the textbooks directly.

    If such a student were to be snatched away by other universities during the college entrance examination, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    The surrounding tables were so close that they could all suck in a breath of cold air the moment they heard it!

    Lu Siyu received a rmendation and was invited to sit at the main table. It already made everyone very envious.

    Now, Principal Chen had personallye to Lu Miao¡¯s table to look for her. Not only did he give her food and tissues, but he had also personally invited her to join Peking University!

    He was the president of Peking University, the president of the TOP two universities in the country, and a super big shot among the big shots in the education world.

    It was an honor that would make people envious.

    However, Lu Miao rejected him directly!

    Furthermore, she rejected him without hesitation!

    Principal Chen almost took out the rmendation notice he prepared beforehand, but he was rejected.

    He said in disbelief,¡± Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe to Peking University?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    Principal Chen spoke again, unwilling to give up.¡± Are you sure?¡±

    Lu Miao was helpless.¡± I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure.¡±¡±

    Principal Chen paused.¡± Student Lu Miao, I think you might not know much about Peking University.

    Not only does our school have geologists, clinical medicine, biology, but we also have top-notch nuclear technology¡­¡±

    Principal Chen gave a frenzied introduction.

    Then, she looked at Lu Miao.¡± Lu Miao, are you really not going to consider it?¡±

    The students at the tables beside her wanted to agree on her behalf.

    Lu Miao replied politely,¡± No, thank you.¡±¡±

    Principal Chen was heartbroken. He had been rejected!

    He thought of something and looked at her warily.¡± Do you n to go to

    Tsinghua University?¡±

    He had already started to n in his heart. If Lu Miao wanted to go to Tsinghua University, how should he knock her unconscious and abduct her back to Peking University?

    Of course, what he did not know was that before he found Lu Miao and invited her, Elder Shen of Tsinghua University had already sent out several invitations and tried to pull her into his family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lu Miao shook her head without hesitation.

    Principal Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Tsinghua was one of the top universities in the country, and Lu Miao did not even want to attend it.

    ¡°So you want to go abroad to study at Harvard or Yale?¡±

    Lu Miao was helpless. She really did not want to answer this question.

    She poured a ss of water and handed it to Principal Chen.¡± You must be tired after talking for so long. Have some water.¡±¡±

    Principal Chen reached out to take the cup. Before he finished drinking the water, Lu Miao scooped up another bowl of pork rib soup and handed it to him. Then, she took the chopsticks beside her and gave him some food.

    In short, she did not give him a chance to speak.

    Principal Xu finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Principal Chen hade to look for him because of Lu Miao!

    Haha, he knew that outstanding people would not be buried!!!

    Principal Xu finally vented his anger. He raised his head and turned to look at the principal of No. 3 High School with a smug look.

    No. 3 High School¡¯s principal¡¯s face darkened when he saw his boastful gaze.

    At the main table, although the other professors did not know what was going on, when they saw Principal Chening over, they also came over to greet him.

    Even Professor Liang followed him out of curiosity. Principal Chen had always been picky about people. He wanted to see how outstanding a student was to be able to attract Principal Chen toe personally.

    Principal Xu and Lu Miao, who were originally unremarkable, immediately became the focus of the audience.

    Everyone was in a heated discussion. How outstanding must he be to attract the repeated invitations from Peking University¡¯s principal!

    Lu Siyu and Lu Miao, one took the initiative to look for the professor at the main table, while the other principal came personally and turned the ce

    where she was at into the main table. The difference between the two was obvious, Lu Miao¡¯s strength was crushing!

    Only Lu Siyu was left sitting alone at the main table. There was no longer any of the glory from before.

    Looking at Lu Miao who was in the center of the crowd, Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire, and she almost broke the chopsticks in her hand.

    Damn it, she had paid such a huge price to stand here and be the focus of the crowd.

    Lu Miao again!

    It was her who stole all the limelight again!

    This b * tch was deliberately making things difficult for her..

 Chapter 212 - 212: Mr Guâ€™s Cute and Unexpected Side

    Chapter 212: Mr Gu¡¯s Cute and Unexpected Side

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    In order to prevent Principal Chen from asking any more questions, Lu Miao did not stop moving her hands. She had almost ced half of the dishes on the table in front of Principal Chen.

    In the eyes of others, they only felt that the two of them were unusually close.

    Some of them were already thinking about how they could be friends with Lu Miao and get her to introduce them to a few big shots.

    After the meal ended, Principal Chen pulled Lu Miao back and said unwillingly,¡± Peking University is really not bad. Think about it carefully. If you ever change your mind, you must be the first to call me.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded casually.¡± Alright.¡±¡®

    After he finished talking to her, he thought about it and pulled Principal Xu to the other side.

    Lu Miao saw that the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish their conversation in a short while, so she turned around and went to the bathroom.

    When she came out, she saw Lu Siyu standing at the door with a tensed face, her eyes filled with hatred as she red at her.

    Lu Miao ignored her and walked straight to the sink. She turned on the tap and washed her hands as if no one else was around.

    Lu Siyu walked behind her and looked hatefully at the person in the mirror.¡± Lu

    Miao, you stole my limelight, are you very pleased now?¡±

    Lu Miao could not be bothered with her, so she turned around and walked out.

    However, Lu Siyu took a step to the side and blocked in front of her. She said angrily,¡± How many more things do you want to snatch from me before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±

    To Lu Miao, Lu Siyu¡¯s previous meaningless torment was like a fly buzzing in her ear. It was neither painful nor itchy, and she could not be bothered with it.

    However, after a long time, it was always annoying.

    She raised her eyebrows slightly.¡± As far as I know, I was the one who was abused by Song Lin every day in the countryside. You were the one who stole the position of the Lu family¡¯s daughter. You were the one who was afraid of death and gave up on the Gu family¡¯s engagement. You were the one who stole other people¡¯s things.¡±

    As Lu Miao spoke, she walked closer and closer to her, squeezing her into a corner. Her aura suddenly increased.

    The two of them were about the same height and build, but the Lu Miao in front of her made her heart palpitate.

    That powerful pressure was so strong that she almost did not dare to breathe. Lu Siyu braced herself and looked at her.¡± Lu Miao, what do you want to do?¡±

    Lu Miao bent down slightly and whispered in her ear,¡± I never like to snatch things from others because what others can snatch away is trash.¡±

    He reached out and tapped her shoulder.¡± I¡¯m not going to argue with you because the Lu family and the identity of the Lu family¡¯s daughter are all trash in my eyes. Without these, I¡¯m still Lu Miao. But without the Lu family and your identity as the daughter of the Lu family, you¡¯re worse than trash. I can give you everything you have now, but I can also leave you with nothing. So, don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡±o

    With that, she turned around and walked out.

    Lu Siyu stood on the spot and trembled in anger. This slut was clearly looking down on her! o

    Gritting her teeth, she shouted at her back. ¡°Lu Miao, who do you think you are? You can stand here because someone is protecting you from behind. In this world, there are always some things that you can¡¯t do anything about. I¡¯ll wait to see you regret it!¡±

    However, Lu Miao did not even stop in her tracks. It was obvious that she did not take her words to heart.

    Lu Siyu¡¯s face revealed a twisted smile. She did not believe that when Lu Miao found out about that matter and realized that she was powerless, she would definitely regret it!

    Outside, Principal Chen was still muttering with Principal Xu.

    Lu Miao found a corner to wait boredly.

    But then a few other professors came up to her.

    Lu Miao: ..

    Finally back at the hotel, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night.

    Lu Miao used the room card to open her room door. Just as she pushed the door open, before she could insert the room card into the room and turn on the lights, she saw a ck figure sitting motionlessly on the sofa in the innermost part of the room.

    The light from the corridor seeped through the gap in the door she had opened, and she could vaguely see the elegant sitting posture of the ck shadow.

    Lu Miao sighed. What was going on?

    Did her talisman lose its effectiveness, or did her power regress? These spirits were getting more and more arrogant!

    This time, she didn¡¯t even go to the room at the end of the corridor and dared toe straight to the door.

    It seemed like it was time to sort out these spirits.

    Lu Miao casually took out a talisman and drew out a peach wood sword from her spatial pendant. With a flick of her wrist, she threw the talisman at the shadow. At the same time, she swiftly entered the room and raised the peach wood sword, striking down at the figure.

    Unexpectedly, the figure sitting on the sofa didn¡¯t dodge at all.

    As the peach wood sword struck down, there was a muffled groan apanied by a ¡°hmm.¡±

    Lu Miao:

    She turned around and inserted the room card into the switch. The lights in the room instantly lit up.

    On the sofa, Gu Shiyan was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. There was a yellow talisman in the middle of his hair.O

    At this moment, he was looking at her with his hand covering his forehead.

    The two of them looked at each other in silence for a moment. Lu Miao could see a trace of grievance in those deep eyes.

    She awkwardly covered her mouth and coughed.¡± Why are you here?¡±

    It was mainly because she had met the spirits at the hotelst time that she subconsciously thought it was the spirits when she saw the ck shadow this time, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all.

    Gu Shiyan rubbed his head and exined, ¡°I heard that something happened to a student at Peking University. Coincidentally, I was going overseas for a business trip these two days, so I came over to visit you.¡±

    Seeing the yellow talismans scattered on the ground, he bent down to pick them up.¡± What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s an amulet from the temple. ¡°Lu Miao made up a story and reached out to take it.

    Gu Shiyan asked,¡±Did you pray in the temple?¡± With her ability, did she need it?

    Lu Miao was gettingzy andzier in finding an excuse to fool him!

    He picked up the talismans on the ground.¡± Since they¡¯re amulets, they¡¯re mine.¡±¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless.

    Although these talismans were easy for her to draw, each one contained a trace of her own power, and they could be sold for tens of thousands each!

    She helplessly watched Gu Shiyan put the items away. Fine, the talismans she threw were like water thrown away, but since she hit him on the head with the peach wood sword, it could be considered as a gesture of apology.

    Thinking of this, she hurriedly looked up at Gu Shiyan¡¯s head.

    Sure enough, on his previously smooth and handsome forehead, there was now a swelling.

    It stood out on Mr Gu¡¯s exquisite, handsome, and wless face, making him look inexplicably cute.

    Lu Miao resisted the urge tough out loud and called the service staff to send some anti-swelling medicine and ice cubes over.

    She asked him to sit on the sofa and squeezed the anti-swelling medicine on his fingers. Then, she gently applied it on the bump on his forehead.

    Her slender and soft fingers gently rubbed his forehead.

    Gu Shiyan felt as if there was a small cat in the depths of his heart, yfully tickling it with its cushioned paws, causing an itching sensation.

    He inexplicably felt a strong impulse!

 Chapter 213 - 211

    Chapter 213: Chapter 211

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    It gave him an inexplicable strong urge.

    Gu Shiyan looked up at her and his eyes darkened.

    He clenched his fists by her side and resisted the urge to pinch her slender waist.

    His voice was hoarse.¡± When will you grow up?¡±

    Lu Miao was baffled. What did this have to do with her growing up?

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, thank you.¡±

    Gu Shiyan took a deep breath andughed softly.¡±

    Lu Miao put the ice cubes into a bag and pressed it on his head.¡± When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± Gu Shiyan replied.

    Lu Miao stuffed the ice pack into his hand and let him apply it himself. She turned around and said,¡± I¡¯ll help you book a room.¡¯¡±¡®

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Gu Shiyany down on the sofa and said seriously, ¡°The prices in Beijing are so high. It¡¯s too expensive to stay in a hotel for a night. I can save on the room fee by sleeping on the sofa.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s face was full of question marks?

    Mr Gu gave away a house that cost 100 to 200 million yuan just like that. Now, he wasining that the hotel¡¯s room price of a few hundred yuan per night was too expensive?

    The corner of her lips twitched.¡± I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    Gu Shiyan had already closed his eyes, looking as if he had already fallen asleep and had not heard anything.

    Lu Miao raised his hand and pressed his forehead. Alright, it was not like he had never slept on the sofa before.

    Mr Gu didn¡¯tin. What else could she say?

    She turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up and change her clothes. After she went back, shey on the bed and went to sleep.

    She did not realize that she seemed to have inadvertently gotten used to Gu Shiyan¡¯s presence.

    On the sofa, Gu Shiyan opened his eyes and nced at the small figure on the bed. The corners of his lips curled up.

    The next morning.

    Baili had sent breakfast and Gu Shiyan¡¯s change of clothes early in the morning.

    After the two of them had breakfast together, Gu Shiyan left.

    Yu Liang and Wang Qi had been found and returned to normal. The knowledgepetition had also restarted.

    After the exam, she rested for the night. Gu Ziheng was waiting for her to have a celebration party. In the afternoon, he drove her to the show venue.

    The recording of ¡± Youth Trainee ¡± was already halfway done. Out of 100 contestants, only 50 remained.

    As the program¡¯s financial backer, Gu Ziheng had specially reserved an excellent VIP seat for Lu Miao at the recording studio.

    Today¡¯s recording had a segment where they were going to sing. Gu Ziheng looked at Lu Miao excitedly and asked,¡± Do you want to go on stage and perform?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him leisurely.¡± Should I go up and perform breaking rocks with my chest?¡±

    Gu Ziheng thought about it seriously. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Lu Miao pped her away speechlessly. She thought of something and raised her eyebrows.¡± However, I think you should invite your second brother over. He¡¯s a loyal audience of your show and loves to watch these beautiful girls sing and dance. Perhaps he would go on stage to sing with them.¡±

    Mr Gu personally went on stage to help sing. If this news gets out, the program¡¯s viewership ratings will definitely explode. It can also satisfy your second brother¡¯s preferences. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°Really? Second brother likes to watch beautiful women sing?¡± Gu Ziheng

    looked at her suspiciously.

    He didn¡¯t remember Second Brother having such a hobby.

    Lu Miao nodded affirmatively.¡± It¡¯s more real than pearls.¡±¡±

    Gu Ziheng touched his chin thoughtfully. He trusted Lu Miao.¡± Okay, I know what to do.¡±

    Lu Miao smiled in satisfaction.O

    It had to be said that watching a program on-site was apletely different experience from watching it on TV.

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s show was truly well-done. Throughout the entire program, he personally participated in almost every aspect, and the contestants were all very hardworking.

    Compared to other talent shows that were only interested in making money, they really didn¡¯t have a chance to shine.

    A nearby cameraman unintentionally swept the camera past Lu Miao and was instantly captivated by her face.

    Under the high-definition lens, even the smallest ws, like pores, would be magnified infinitely.

    But Lu Miao¡¯s face,pletely without makeup, showed even the finest facial hair clearly. There was not a single w to be found.

    If this face participated in the program, even if she did nothing else, she would definitely be the top contender.

    In the entertainment industry, she would be a deadly weapon.

    This camera position was specifically for capturing the audience, and the cameraman couldn¡¯t help but aim the lens at Lu Miao.

    On the other side of the lens, Lu Miao sensibly noticed someone taking pictures of her and turned her head, her gaze sharp.

    Seeing that it was a live camera, she curved her lips in cooperation and then turned away.

    As the cameraman saw that she didn¡¯t mind, he grew bolder. Initially, he asionally took shots of other audience members, butter, the camera almost didn¡¯t move away from Lu Miao.

    The director, who noticed Lu Miao through the camera, had his eyes light up instantly.

    Immediately, he quietly asked the nearby staff who she was.

    The staff all shook their heads and said they didn¡¯t know, but judging by her seat, she should have some connection to the production team.

    The director promptly sent someone to inquire among the staff, but surprisingly, no one knew.

    As soon as the program recording was over, the director intercepted Lu Miao in the audience area.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the director of ¡®Youth Trainee.¡¯ I¡¯d like to ask, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? We happen to have a reality show that¡¯s about to start filming, and if you¡¯re willing, I can directly introduce you to ourpany for a contract. After the reality show, you can also consider filming movies or TV dramas.¡±

    ¡°Not interested, thank you,¡± Lu Miao directly refused, then turned around to find Gu Ziheng.

    The director unwillingly caught up from behind and handed her a business card. ¡°No, that reality show will be live, and it¡¯s really perfect for you. Please think about it carefully. If you want to participate, be sure to give me a call!¡± It would truly be a waste for such a face not to enter the industry.

    This gathering was a small celebration for the core staff, rewarding them in advance for their contributions to the program.

    The big celebration would have to wait until the program waspletely finished, with all the contestants and staff present.

    After the afternoon program recording, Gu Ziheng took Lu Miao and several core staff members to a nearby club.

    The program director didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Miao again so soon.

    The program director: .

    He never expected that in his first attempt as a talent scout, he would directly unearth the big sponsor of the program!

    In order make use of her face to the fullest, the director went back and edited the footage like crazy. The number of shots featuring Lu Miao was almost more than some of the trainees on stage, but of course, that¡¯s a story forter.

    After everyone entered the private room and had their meal, Gu Ziheng announced directly, ¡°I¡¯ll cover all the expenses today.¡±

    Several staff members jumped up and cheered before rushing off to have fun.

    This clubbined dining and entertainment.

    Lu Miao had no interest in dancing and drinking, nor did she want to y any other games. She spotted an esports room and walked straight in, finding a seat to sit down in..

 Chapter 214 - 214: Tyrant Lu Miao

    Chapter 214: Tyrant Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Upon seeing this, Gu Ziheng was afraid that Lu Miao would get thirsty from ying for too long, so he informed her and went to get some drinks.

    Lu Miao logged into the game and saw Lu Yinan online. She was about to poke him when she heard a sarcastic voice from behind her.

    ¡°Well, well, isn¡¯t this the top yer in the esports world, the famous Nanshen? Instead of training and preparing for next month¡¯s tournament at the club, why are you hiding here like a coward?¡± the voice sneered.

    Before Lu Miao could react, another voice joined in theughter. ¡°Coward? Last week, their club was crushed by us. He must be crying here in hiding.¡± The two voices reveled in their mockery.

    Lu Miao turned her head to look, but the club had done a good job of ensuring privacy between the gamers. There was a considerable distance between each seat, and there were separate partitions around each seat.

    Thus, she couldn¡¯t see who was sitting in the seat, but she noticed two guys standing behind one of the seats, looking sarcastically at the person sitting there.

    The person didn¡¯t say a word, and the two guys intensified their taunts.

    The guy with an earring nced at the screen and sneered, ¡°Afraid to use your main ount? Are you embarrassed so you used a smurf ount?¡±

    He bent down, snatched the mouse from the person¡¯s hand, and rapidly clicked a few times. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, what kind of record is this? Twelve games, eleven losses, one draw. A dog could y better by smashing its paws on the keyboard.¡±

    ¡°With your skill level, why do you even bother with esports? You might as well retire and save yourself from embarrassing your teammates,¡± the other guy in ck clothes chimed in, relishing the misfortune.

    ¡°No need for him to retire. ording to the insider information I got, their club is discussing kicking him out,¡± the guy continued, cing his hand on the person¡¯s shoulder with an eerie tone. ¡°If your hands are useless, don¡¯t worry. If you run out of money or food in the future, you cane to me. I have plenty of dogs at home. We won¡¯t mind one more.¡±

    Useless hands?

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes and immediately stood up, walking towards them.

    At the same time, a familiar figure stumbled up from the sofa, pushing the guy¡¯s hand away with a numb expression. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    As he turned to leave, he suddenly noticed Lu Miao walking towards them, causing him to freeze in ce.

    The guy with the earring didn¡¯t notice Lu Miao¡¯s approach and stepped forward, blocking Lu Yinan. He grabbed his wrist and looked coldly at his injured hand. ¡°Since it¡¯s useless, might as well make itpletely useless.¡±

    With that, his other hand picked up a bottle of alcohol from the table, preparing to smash it onto the injured hand.

    Lu Miao walked up, grabbed the guy¡¯s hand holding the bottle, and stopped him.

    The guy with the earring turned around and saw a young girl. He immediately put on a fierce expression and said, ¡°Get lost and mind your own business.¡± He then tried to push Lu Miao away.

    But Lu Yinan snapped out of his daze, pulled his hand back, and said, ¡°Dare to bully my sister? You¡¯re asking for death.¡±

    Just as he was about to step forward, Lu Miao kicked the guy¡¯s knee, causing his leg to give out, and he fell directly to his knees in front of Lu Yinan.

    At the same time, Lu Miao twisted the guy¡¯s arm effortlessly, and his arm made a crunching sound before going limp.

    The guy with the earring let out a miserable scream and struggled to stand up. Strangely, his legs and arms seemed to have a mind of their own, as if they weren¡¯t under his control.

    ¡°Annoying,¡± Lu Miao said impatiently. With a sh of silver in her hand, she stabbed at a certain spot on the guy¡¯s neck.

    Then the guy¡¯s mouth widened, but no sound came out.

    The guy in ck clothes standing on the side was already terrified. How could he have expected that such a delicate-looking girl would be so fierce?

    He turned around to run, but Lu Miao had already appeared in front of him like lightning.

    The guy in ck clothes quickly grabbed the keyboard from the table and held it in front of himself, looking wary at Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Do you want to kneel down and apologize on your own, or should I make you?¡±

    The guy in ck clothes swallowed hard, recalling Lu Miao¡¯s speed earlier and looking at the miserable state of the guy with the earring at the moment.

    Finally, he nced at the slender silver needle piercing the guy¡¯s throat and decisively dropped the keyboard from his hand. Sensibly, he knelt down in front of Lu Miao with a thud.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was him!¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Apologize.¡±

    The guy in ck clothes hurriedly turned around and knelt in front of Lu Yinan. ¡°Brother Nan, I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault. I took advantage of the situation and looked down on others. I will never dare to do it again. Please, have mercy and forgive me.¡±

    Lu Miao turned her gaze towards the guy with the earring.

    The guy with the earring was in pain all over his body now, and there was a slender silver needle stuck in his throat. He didn¡¯t dare to move his head, fearing that a slight movement might drive the needle further in.

    As he saw Lu Miao looking at him, his scalp instantly went numb. He wanted to apologize as well, but no sound came out of his mouth, and his hands couldn¡¯t move.

    Lu Miao looked at him calmly. ¡°No apology?¡±

    Seeing her walking towards him, the guy in ck clothes panicked and nced at Lu Yinan, desperately blinking his eyes to signal that he couldn¡¯t speak and needed help exining.

    The guy in ck clothes thought he was asking for his help and quickly backed away. He couldn¡¯t even win against the person who knelt down to apologize. How could he save him?

    Lu Miao walked up to the guy with the earring and casually knocked his head against the ground.

    His forehead hit the floor with a ¡°thud.¡±

    The guy in ck clothes instinctively covered his head. Thankfully, he had surrendered early. Otherwise, seeing how ruthless the girl was, who knows what she would have done to him.

    After knocking his head on the ground three times, the guy with the earring¡¯s head was swollen, and tears and snot streamed down his face.

    When Gu Ziheng returned humming a tune while holding two drinks, he saw two men who didn¡¯t look like decent people kneeling in front of Lu Miao. Lu Miao had a cold expression as she pressed down on one of their heads, saying something he couldn¡¯t hear.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Gu Ziheng cursed.

    He rushed forward, pouring the drinks in his hands onto the heads of the two men, then pulled Lu Miao behind him. He lifted his foot and kicked the guy with the earring to the ground.

    ¡®What do you think you are? How dare you bully my sister-inw.¡±

    The guy with the earring, drenched in the drink and kicked, was on the verge of tears.

    Who was bullying whom in the end?!

    He wanted to apologize. Could someone please remove the needle from his throat and give him a chance to apologize!

    Lu Miao nced at him. ¡°Put on your mask.¡±

    He had just returned to the scene, and if someone captured this footage and posted it online, he would once again be targeted byizens. Gu Ziheng, who had just been fierce a moment ago, immediately nodded obediently. ¡°Oh..¡±

 Chapter 215 - 215: Happy New Year

    Chapter 215: Happy New Year

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Ziheng, who had just looked fierce, immediately nodded obediently. ¡°Oh.¡±

    He reached into his pocket, took out a mask, and put it on. Then, he red fiercely at the two men on the ground.

    With such amotion, someone had already quietly gone outside to find the club staff.

    The security manager arrived quickly with a group of security personnel. He looked at Lu Miao, who appeared fragile butposed, and then nced at the two burly men on the ground who looked like they could knock out a cow. He waspletely puzzled.

    Weren¡¯t they fighting?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Miao casually took a tissue from the table and wiped her hands leisurely.

    She calmly said, ¡°We¡¯re ying a game.¡±

    The security manager turned his head questioningly and looked at the guy in ck clothes beside him. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The guy in ck clothes, seeing so many people backing him up, gained some confidence. He was about to stand up and use Lu Miao of talking nonsense, but Lu Miao casually made a slight movement with her fingertips. The guy in ck clothes caught a glimpse of a silver glint, thought of the pitiful state of the guy with the earring, and hastily swallowed his words. Trembling, he nodded, ¡°Yes, we were just ying a game.¡±

    The security manager was speechless. Do young people y this wild these days?

    After warning the group and telling them to be more restrained in public, he left directly.

    Lu Miao bent down, removed the silver needle from the throat of the guy with the earring, and then grabbed his arm, applying a bit of force. The bones in his arm made a crackling sound as they returned to their original state.

    The guy with the earring endured the pain and immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I was really wrong.¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Lu Miao said indifferently.

    The two of them, feeling as if they had been granted amnesty, immediately crawled away.

    Lu Miao turned her head to look at Lu Yinan. He had bloodshot eyes, stubble on his face, a haggard expression, and his clothes were wrinkled. The smell of smoke and alcohol emanated from him.

    Clearly, he had been holed up here for several days.

    Gu Ziheng immediately pulled Lu Miao back and said disdainfully, ¡°How long has it been since you went home? You stink.¡±

    They had directly booked a VIP suite upstairs, took Lu Yinan up, and allowed him to freshen up. They also had someone send over clean clothes.

    After washing up and changing his clothes, Lu Yinan came out and saw Lu Miao sitting on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window. There was a row of acupuncture tools on the table in front of her. He hesitated for a moment, then approached and opened his mouth, wanting to exin something, but he didn¡¯t know how to start.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t ask much either. She simply said, ¡°Your hand.¡± Lu Yinan stretched out his injured hand towards her.

    It had been over ten days, and his hand was still wrapped in gauze.

    Lu Miao unwrapped the gauze, revealing numerous wounds on the back of his hand. The external injuries had mostly healed, but in a few ces where the injuries were severe, she could see several stitches that had not yet been removed.

    After assessing the condition of the wounds, it was clear that the more serious ones had likely affected the tendons inside.

    Under normal circumstances, this kind of injury would gradually heal. However, for a professional esports yer who relied on their hands for a living, what mattered most was the dexterity and speed of their fingers. This hand was basically useless for gaming.

    This was also the reason for Lu Yinan¡¯s significant decline in performancetely.

    She picked a thin needle from the row of acupuncture tools and pricked it into the acupoint one finger¡¯s length away from his joint. She gently twirled the needle back and forth, slowly inserting it.

    Lu Yinan¡¯s originally stiff fingers involuntarily rxed.

    Lu Miao calmly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not too severe. The tendons are damaged, but not too badly. For now, avoid using your hand and receive a few more acupuncture treatments. It should fully recover and not affect your esports career.¡±

    Lu Yinan¡¯s eyes, which had been dull these past few days, instantly lit up. Excited, he grabbed Lu Miao¡¯s hand. ¡°Can it really fully recover without any impact?¡±

    Gu Ziheng beside them said discontentedly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe her, you can find other doctors.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up and was about to take Lu Miao away.

    Lu Yinan quickly interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt her. It¡¯s just that¡­ I couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment.¡±

    He had already consulted many experts in this field, and their conclusion was that after recovery, his hand would be fine for regr activities but not for intense finger movements required in esports.

    In other words, his esports career would basicallye to an end.

    These past few days, he had been going all out, practicing game after game day and night in front of theputer.

    However, the results were disastrous. He could hardly even tie with anyone.

    Now, Lu Miao suddenly told him that it could be treated and that he could continue his esports career without any impact. How could he believe it all at once?

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to Luo City in two days. Sort things out here these next two days ande with me to receive acupuncture treatment. After your hand has recovered, you cane back,¡± Lu Miao said as she tidied up the tools on the table and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Yinan stood still, hesitating for a moment before finally speaking up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what exactly happened to my injury?¡±

    ¡°If I ask, will you tell me?¡± Lu Miao looked up at him.

    If she hadn¡¯t coincidentally encountered him here today, Lu Yinan probably would have never let her know the severity of his hand injury.

    ¡°Get your injury treated first. When you¡¯re ready to talk about the rest, let me know,¡± she said.

    Lu Yinan pursed his lips and ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.

    Today was supposed to be a small celebration, and the key members of the program were still present. Gu Ziheng couldn¡¯t leave now, so he red at Lu Yinan and said, ¡°Can your hand still drive? If anything happens to Miao Miao, I won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    Lu Yinan also didn¡¯t like Gu Ziheng. He always felt that Gu Ziheng had ill intentions towards his sister.

    ¡°She¡¯s my sister, not yours. Even if something happens to me, I won¡¯t let her get hurt.¡±

    While the two were still at odds, itching to start a fight, Lu Miao had already taken the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Both of them immediately closed their mouths. Lu Yinan obediently turned around and sat in the passenger seat.

    Lu Miaozily waved at Gu Ziheng, then stepped on the elerator. The initially heavy G-force caused the car to drift, creating a swift motion that startled Gu Ziheng. With a whoosh, the car raced out.

    Leaving Gu Ziheng standing there, he was engulfed in a cloud of exhaust fumes.

    He had never seen Lu Miao drive before. He had always assumed she couldn¡¯t, but just now, it seemed like Lu Miao was even more skilled than him. That stylish drift¡ªwas that something a sixteen-year-old rural girl would know how to do?

    Lu Miao¡¯s belongings were still at the hotel. After dropping off Lu Yinan, she declined his offer to stay and went back to the hotel directly.

    The knowledgepetition had already ended, and the results would be announced in a few days. Principal Xu had taken Xia Ziyan and the others back to Luo City.

    After returning, Lu Miao immediately dialed a number on her phone..

 Chapter 216 - 216: Great Injustice

    Chapter 216: Great Injustice

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After returning home, Lu Miao took out her phone and dialed a number.

    The call was quickly answered, and a deepughter came through the receiver. ¡°After all this time, you finally reached out to me.¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t bother with the banter and went straight to the point. ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡±

    ¡°What kind of matter?¡± the voice on the other end of the line asked.

    After Lu Miao exined, the person chuckled softly. ¡°As youmand, my queen.¡±

    The next morning, as soon as Lu Yinan returned to the club and packed his belongings, the team leader informed him to go to the conference room.

    The conference room?

    Lu Yinan squinted his eyes and nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    He turned and walked towards the conference room.

    Upon entering, he saw both club managers huddled together, whispering something. When they noticed him, they immediately straightened up and sat properly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yinan asked as he sat down in front of them.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Manager Zhao cleared his throat and began, ¡®Well, after discussing your current situation with the coach, team doctor, and sports psychologist, we feel that you may no longer be suitable to stay in the team, both physically and mentally. ¡±

    Before Lu Yinan could respond, Manager Zhao quickly added, ¡°Of course, you have indeed led the team to win several championships over the years and made contributions to the club. However, several doctors have confirmed that your hand can no longer continue professional esports.¡±

    ¡°After all, the club is not a charity, and there are so many people to support. Your loss to HMst week has already had a negative impact on the club, resulting in the withdrawal of a sponsor. If we continue to lose like this, the remaining sponsors might withdraw as well.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the club and everyone in it, we are already discussing bringing in new yers as there is no suitable position for you in the team.¡±

    Manager Zhou chimed in, ¡°We have worked together for so long, and we have no personal issues with you. We understand that your situation may be difficult after leaving the club. If you cannot find a job, you cane back, and the club is willing to provide you with a logistical role to ensure your livelihood. ¡±

    The two managers took turns speaking, one ying the good cop and the other the bad cop, disying impable coordination.

    Clearly, they had rehearsed this speech for a long time, waiting for him to hear it in person.

    Lu Yinan had already guessed what they wanted to do since he heard about the meeting from the assistant.

    He leaned back in his chair, resting against the backrest. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I hold a 20% stake in the club.¡±

    When he first gained fame in the rookiepetition, many clubs offered high sries to sign him. BS, at that time, was the most ordinary club in terms of conditions. The owner of BS personally approached him three times, bringing along shares, and disyed 100% sincerity. Only then did he agree.

    Over the years, he led the team to win eight domestic championships and five world-ss esports tournaments, transforming the once obscure BS into a top-tier club in the country.

    And now, after injuring his hand, within a span of just two weeks, they wanted to push him out.

    They talked about providing him with a logistical role, implying that a world-ss champion should be insulted by doing such work.

    Manager Zhao said, ¡°We have discussed the issue of your shares with the owner. We can convert it into cash. But, as you know, the esports industry hasn¡¯t been profitable in recent years. Moreover, due to your lossst week, the club suffered losses of tens of millions of dors as the sponsor withdrew their investment. So, you¡¯ll have to bear this loss yourself, and it will be directly deducted from the money converted from your shares. After the finance department¡¯s calction, after deducting it, you still owe thepany 112,000 yuan. But the boss said that due to our many years of working together, he will waive the 112,000 yuan for you.¡±

    Lu Yinan chuckled. ¡°Then, do I need to thank you?¡±

    Now he understood that people could be shameless to such an extent.

    Most of the club¡¯s sponsors were his endorsements, bringing in billions of dors in revenue to the club each year.

    This didn¡¯t even include the hefty bonuses distributed after winning those championships, his endorsement deals, the dividends from appearing on variety shows, and the revenue generated by representing thepany at offline events.

    To think that they only valued his 20% stake at 10 million yuan, and they even attributed the loss of the sponsor they withdrewst week to him, as it was a normal expiration of the endorsement.

    He treated the club as his home, but the club treated him like a burden.

    ¡°No need to be so polite. After all, we have been colleagues for so many years.

    As long as you understand the club¡¯s helplessness, don¡¯t me us,¡± Manager Zhao said with an apparent pretense of not understanding, disying a thick-skinned demeanor.

    Lu Yinan nodded. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve calcted everything so clearly, let¡¯s do some calctions together.¡±

    ¡°The prize money for the 2018 World Championship was a total of $2.48 million, and in 2019, it was $2.62 million¡­

    ording to the division, I should receive $2.6 million. Adding in the personal share of approximately 5 million from the championship skins each year and the share from domestic tournament victories, thepany should owe me an additional $51.2 million.

    Considering our many years as colleagues, I won¡¯t bother with the remaining

    200,000. Just give me $51 million.¡±

    Because he heldpany shares, every time he received prize money from championships over the years, the boss had promised to convert it into shares, so he had never asked for it.

    Since they were unscrupulous, he saw no reason to be a good person.

    Manager Zhao clearly didn¡¯t expect to be turned around by him. The fake smile on his face finally faded, no longer concealing his true intentions. ¡°Lu Yinan, people should know how to repay kindness. Thepany has been generous to you over the years, and you¡¯ve earned more personally than the club. The boss hasn¡¯t questioned you about it. Don¡¯t fail to appreciate what you have. If you insist on legal proceedings, the one who will suffer a damaged reputation will be you.¡±

    There was already a hint of threat in his words.

    Lu Yinan looked at that ugly face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He truly never expected that one day he would reach this point of tearing apart his rtionship with BS.

    However, if they thought they could easily manipte and bully him, they werepletely mistaken.

    He reached out and took out his phone, unlocking the screen and tapping on it a few times, about to push it directly in front of Manager Zhao.

    But suddenly, the conference room door was pushed open from outside.

    The assistant rushed in anxiously. ¡°Manager Zhao, Manager Zhou, you need to go outside and see something. It¡¯s a big issue.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that we¡¯re in the middle of something? There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved. Why are you panicking?¡± Manager Zhao reprimanded with a

    stern face..

 Chapter 217 - 217: She Is The God In Everyoneâ€™s Eyes!

    Chapter 217: She Is The God In Everyone¡¯s Eyes!

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The assistant could only report directly, ¡°People from the prosecutor¡¯s office have arrived outside. They im it¡¯s rted to criminal activities and they¡¯re packing up documents andputers, saying that these are all evidence that they need to take away.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Manager Zhao¡¯s face turned pale. He immediately stood up and hurriedly walked towards the door.

    In the office lobby, a group of people wearing prosecutor¡¯s office uniforms were collecting various documents and files from the desks and cabs.

    Manager Zhao quickly approached them. ¡°Stop! These are important documents of our club. If they are leaked, who will be responsible for the losses?¡±

    One of the staff members stepped forward and showed a search warrant. ¡°We are just acting in ordance with thew.¡±

    Manager Zhao¡¯s face turned ugly. He quickly took out his phone, about to make a call.

    Before he could dial the number, several policemen entered directly from the door.

    The leading policeman looked around. ¡°Who is Zhao Youzhi and Zhou Peng?¡±

    Manager Zhao¡¯s heart sank, and he and Manager Zhou immediately stepped forward, carefully greeting, ¡°That¡¯s us. Officers, may I ask what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The leading officer took out an identification card and showed it to both of them. ¡°Hello, we are from the Economic Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Bureau. You two are suspected of being involved in forgingpany ounts, tax evasion, and other illegal activities. We are now arresting you ording to thew. Come with us.¡±

    Manager Zhao and Manager Zhou were suddenly flustered. ¡°No, officers, there must be a misunderstanding. We request assistance from awyer.¡±

    ¡°When we get to the police station, you will have the opportunity to see avvyer, but for now, please cooperate with the investigation,¡± the leading officer said sternly.

    Manager Zhao gritted his teeth and spoke, ¡°We can cooperate with the investigation, but I want to make a phone call to our General Manager first.¡±

    He had to inform Mr. Zhu about this matter as soon as possible. Only then could someone handle the situation outside and provide assistance to them.

    ¡°No need. Mr. Zhu has already been taken away at the airport,¡± the leading officer said directly.

    Mr. Zhu had already been taken away!!!

    And he was taken away at the airport without any preparation!

    The office instantly erupted in chaos.

    Manager Zhao and Manager Zhou¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract. Those who could seed in the fiercelypetitive capital city naturally had their own connections.

    And they had their own connections after managing the club for so many years.

    Who was behind this?

    To think that there was no prior warning, and they were thest to know, while even Mr. Zhu had been taken away!

    For a moment, their faces turned ashen, and no one dared to resist or speak up. They were directly taken away by the group of people.

    The club¡¯s boss and both managers were taken away. BS was left without a leader, and the staff didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What should we do? Is our club going to disband?¡± ¡°Should we still continue working?¡±

    The staff in the office were discussing anxiously.

    Lu Yinan lowered his gaze to the open screen of his phone. On it were the pieces of evidence of Manager Zhao and Manager Zhou¡¯s involvement in falsifyingpany ounts.

    He had identally discovered this before, but because of their many years of friendship, he had nned to find the right time to talk to them and remind them to settle their taxes. However, before he could act, the situation was exposed.

    However, the fact that even Mr. Zhu had been taken away at the airport, without any prior warning, meant that there were only two possibilities. Either they had been targeted for a long time, with a well-thought-out n.

    Or it was a sudden decision to take action.

    But regardless of which possibility it was, the person behind this matter was definitely not ordinary.

    This was theplex and intricate capital city, so who had such great power?

    ¡°Captain? What should we do next?¡± a teammate beside Lu Yinan asked.

    Upon hearing this question, everyone in the office turned their heads to look at him.

    As the captain, Lu Yinan was now the backbone of the club in this situation.

    Lu Yinan pondered for a moment. ¡°Everyone, focus on your work. The police and investigators willeter to request cooperation with the investigation. We have a match in two weeks, and we mustn¡¯t let our guard down. Everyone, do your best in your respective roles.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, everyone in the office gradually calmed down. They packed up their belongings and resumed their work. Those who needed to train went back to the training room.

    Due to the sudden situation at the club, Lu Yinan could only stay behind temporarily and hold the fort for two days.

    On the other side, Lu Miao went to Three-Eyes Technology.

    Since thepany was established, Fu Jingshen had been handling all the affairs, except for providing the invention patents. Lu Miao had never been involved.

    In the morning, Fu Jingshen called and said that there were some data regarding a chip invention that the research team below didn¡¯t quite understand. The chips they experimented with were all faulty, so he asked Lu Miao toe and help take a look.

    When Lu Miao arrived at thepany, Fu Jingshen was already waiting there and took her directly to theboratory.

    A group of researchers listened to Fu Jingshen¡¯s introduction and were stunned to see that the legendary genius with over a hundred invention patents in thepany was actually a teenage girl.

    Essentially, Three-Eyes was established around Lu Miao. Without her, thepany wouldn¡¯t exist.

    Therefore, although Fu Jingshen handled the daily affairs of thepany, for the researchers, Lu Miao was the deity in their hearts!

    They had longed and yearned to meet this genius, and now that they saw her, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces.

    The leader of the chip research team hesitated and looked at Fu Jingshen. ¡®Mr. Fu, are you kidding? We really have some data that we haven¡¯t figured out. We urgently need the inventor toe and guide us.¡±

    All the research data needed to be kept strictly confidential, and theputer was locked automatically when idle.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t ask for the password. Her hands swiftly danced across the keyboard. In just a few seconds, the password on theputer screen was directly unlocked.

    The owner of theputer couldn¡¯t even stop her in time. After seeing his encryption program being cracked so quickly, he couldn¡¯t help but inhale a breath of cold air.

    He was quite confident in his encryption program, to say the least.

    The encryption program had to be cracked strictly following the path he had set. If it was brute-forced, the program would activate the self-destruct mechanism.

    Everyone in the office had tried to crack it, but no one was able to break his encryption program. Yet Lu Miao was able to crack it in just a few seconds!

    She was even faster than some people who knew the password and entered it directly.. What kind of freakish ability was this!

 Chapter 218 - 216

    Chapter 218: Chapter 216

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao skillfully found the specific file they needed from the pile of documents and made a few changes to the program data after opening it.

    Then she tapped on the screen with her hand and exined, ¡°I omitted a step out ofziness before. I have already fixed the program. You can use this to conduct the experimental data.¡±

    For her, the omitted step was easy to understand and didn¡¯t need to be explicitly written out. But she forgot that not everyone was like her.

    The missing step was like a cliff for them, making a world of difference.

    The group of people immediately crowded around the screen. After Lu Miao made the changes, they suddenly understood the previously iprehensible data and procedures.

    With this revtion, all the doubts in theboratory were instantly dispelled.

    Everyone rushed over, surrounding Lu Miao in the center, their gazes filled with fanaticism.

    One of the researchers disdainfully pushed Fu Jingshen, who was blocking him from talking to Lu Miao, aside.

    Fu Jingshen: .

    Rarely encountering such a genius, everyone asked her all the questions and doubts they had encountered in their daily work.

    Lu Miao had nothing to hide and earnestly discussed with them for the entire morning.

    The noble young master Fu, thepany boss, had be a tea-pouring servant for Lu Miao.

    Even after lunchtime, everyone was still reluctant to part ways.

    For the researchers, encountering such a genius was incredibly rare!

    In the end, Lu Miao promised that she woulde by frequently in the future, and only then did the group reluctantly let her leave. Fu Jingshen took her to a nearby restaurant to eat.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    Fu Jingshen leaned his hand against his jaw and looked at the person across from him. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious, why do you insist on staying in Luo City?¡± From metaphysics to medical skills to those inventions, every time he met Lu Miao, she would bring him new surprises.

    With Lu Miao¡¯s abilities, attending high school was aplete waste of time. Leaving Luo City for a ce like the capital would provide greater development opportunities.

    Lu Miao remained silent, eating her food with her eyes downcast.

    Observing her, Fu Jingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°Is it because of Gu

    Shiyan?¡±

    Lu Miao lifted her eyelids and nced at him. ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    It was partly because of Gu Shiyan, but not entirely.

    As long as the Seven Kill Formation remained unbroken, she couldn¡¯t leave.

    Moreover, she needed to attend Xi¡¯an Jiaotong University through legitimate means and participate in the college entrance examination as a fair and respectful gesture to other candidates.

    Fu Jingshen sighed inwardly. Fine, fine, she wouldn¡¯t let him speak.

    For the first time in his life, he felt jealous of a man.

    That guy was really lucky!

    Pouting, he said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll wait for you another year. After all, once you¡¯re in university, you¡¯ll definitelye to the capital.¡±

    In everyone¡¯s perception, it seemed like Lu Miao was destined to attend a prestigious university.

    That was the reason she kept it a secret from everyone and didn¡¯t want to exin it to Fu Jingshen.

    If she did, she would probably be subjected to his incessant nagging.

    After finishing their meal and wiping her mouth with a tissue, Lu Miao was about to get up and leave.

    However, at that moment, Fu Jingshen¡¯s phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He took it out and nced at it. It was someone from his grandfather¡¯s side. But wasn¡¯t his grandfather currently visiting Country G?

    Without avoiding Lu Miao, he slid his finger over the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    After listening to the report on the other end of the phone, his expression instantly changed. He stood up abruptly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu, the ne was scheduled to depart at noon, but they lost contact with the aircraft at the control tower¡­¡±

    The person on the other end didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking.

    Fu Jingshen closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Can the radar capture the ne¡¯s signal?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment, but the control tower has instructed all nearby nes to attemptmunication.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll go there immediately.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingshen¡¯s troubled expression caught Lu

    Miao¡¯s attention, and she asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s private ne suddenly lost contact in the air,¡± Fu Jingshen replied. His face couldn¡¯t look any worse, and he pressed his temples with his hand. ¡°I need to go to the airport. I can drop you off somewhere on the way.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lu Miao said.

    Fu Jingshen nodded, and the two of them left the restaurant, got into the car, and headed straight to the airport.

    On the way, Fu Jingshen stepped on the elerator, almost wanting to turn the car into an airne.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t rush hour, and there was no traffic. Despite the two-hour journey, Fu Jingshen managed to reach their destination in just an hour.

    There were already people waiting at the entrance, and when they saw Fu Jingshen, they immediately led him and Lu Miao to the control tower.

    Inside, in addition to airport staff and officials, there was a group of people, two of whom were asionally seen on the news.

    Upon seeing Fu Jingshen, one of them immediatelyforted him, saying, ¡°Fu, don¡¯t worry. The airport is doing everything they can. Your grandfather has good luck on his side, so nothing should happen.¡±

    With a stern face, Fu Jingshen asked directly, ¡°Did the ne lose signal in a foreign country or domestically?¡±

    ¡°ording to the radar¡¯sst signal record, the ne lost signal half an hour after entering the national border,¡± the airport official replied quickly.

    Hearing that it happened domestically, Fu Jingshen felt a slight relief in his heart. At least political factors could be ruled out, and it wasn¡¯t the deliberate act of someone abroad.

    Knowing it happened domestically, there were only two possibilities: either there was a problem with the ne or it was due to weather conditions.

    ¡°Where did the signal disappear?¡±

    The official immediately provided the coordinates.

    Fu Jingshen continued to inquire, ¡°What¡¯s the current weather situation there?¡±

    ¡°We have contacted the meteorological department, and they are in the process of confirming the weather conditions within a radius of several hundred kilometers. The data should be transmitted soon.¡±

    Lu Miao furrowed her brows tightly beside them. ¡°There might be an issue with the ne.¡±

    The airport official¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly responded, ¡°Miss, we conducted thorough checks on Mr. Fu¡¯s ne before departure. The ne couldn¡¯t possibly have any issues.¡±

    If there was a problem with the ne, it would be their negligence. With Mr. Fu¡¯s status, it wouldn¡¯t just be him; the entire airport would face severe punishment.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she came with Fu Jingshen, he would have already had her thrown out.

    Fu Jingshen had previously been too worried to consider Lu Miao¡¯s abilities. But now, upon hearing her words, he turned around and anxiously looked at her.

    ¡°Can you determine the current situation?¡±

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and looked up at him..

 Chapter 219 - 219: Resurrected from Desperation

    Chapter 219: Resurrected from Desperation

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao pursed her lips and looked up at him.

    After a moment, she spoke, ¡°A glimmer of hope.¡±

    From the divination, the current situation appeared extremely perilous, but there was a hidden chance of survival.

    However, when it involved someone like Old Master Fu, the variables were numerous.

    Until the veryst moment, no one could be certain.

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s face turned grim, and his hand clenched tightly. With just four words, the danger was evident.

    The high-ranking official beside him nced at Lu Miao, curious about the extent of her influence on Fu Jingshen.

    In this critical moment, not only did Fu Jingshen bring her here, but he also believed her without reason, based on a casual remark.

    Pausing for a moment, the official looked at her and asked, ¡°May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°Lu Miao, a friend of Fu Jingshen,¡± Lu Miao replied calmly.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t intend to say more, the official refrained from further questioning and reassured Fu Jingshen, ¡°As Miss Lu said, there is a chance of turning the situation around despite the danger.¡±

    Fu Jingshen remained silent.

    The phrase ¡°a glimmer of hope¡± was merely a slim possibility, one that even Lu

    Miao couldn¡¯t guarantee. Who could guarantee with a hundred percent certainty that nothing would happen?

    ¡°The radar has detected a signal!¡± suddenly eximed one of the tower staff.

    The group immediately gathered around, but the signal appeared on the screen for a moment and then disappeared again.

    The staff quickly pinpointed the exact location and essed the corresponding meteorological data within the area.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ thunderstorm.¡±

    The staff member¡¯s nervous voice changed.

    The faces of everyone present grew solemn.

    Thunderstorms typically involved lightning, strong winds, and severe turbulence.

    Encountering any one of these during a flight was already a headache for the pilot. If all of them were present, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Fu Jingshen nearly crushed the back of his chair with his grip.

    Given Old Master Fuls special status, the staff had already begun to swiftly report the exact situation.

    The two high-ranking officials nervously contacted the meteorological bureau and superiors, engaging in discussions.

    Fu Jingshen calmed down and faced the parties on the video call. ¡°Can we utilize any meteorological tools, such as artificial rainfall, to forcibly disperse the clouds and change the weather conditions?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for meteorological intervention. It needs to be done hours, or even dozens of hours, in advance on arge scale. Besides, their aircraft is currently in the center of the thunderstorm. Attempting to intervene forcibly at this time might disrupt the aircraft and worsen the situation,¡± one of the high-ranking officials responded gravely.

    Fu Jingshen closed his eyes. ¡°Can we dispatch a rescue aircraft to survey the vicinity?¡±

    ¡°Fu, thunderstorm conditions are extremely dangerous, and all aircraft should steer clear. I understand your urgency, but we can¡¯t send a rescue aircraft to take risks just for Mr. Fu,¡± said the person on the other end of the video call.

    Fu Jingshen gritted his teeth. Among the Four Great Families of the Capital, the Fu and Chen families were aligned, while the Jiang and Su families were aligned. This person belonged to the Su family, and although they often shed with the Fu family, they were always suppressed by the Fu and Chen families in key positions. They had been trying to oust the patriarch for a long time.

    It was difficult not to suspect their involvement, excluding the foreign forces. Now they were obstructing the rescue efforts.

    Fu Jingshen nodded and looked at the other high-ranking official beside him. ¡°Fine, we don¡¯t need anyone else to go. Uncle Chen, provide me with an aircraft. I¡¯ll go myself.¡±

    The weather was unpredictable, and the situation was urgent. Every second wasted put his grandfather in more danger.

    He had a pilot¡¯s license himself, so he would save his grandfather personally.

    Chen Ming frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish. What if something happens to you? How can I face your father?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll report to the superiors and request a rescue mission,¡± Chen Ming continued.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s easy for you to say. If something happens to the rescue aircraft, can you bear the responsibility?¡± The person from the Su family on the other end of the video call sneered.

    Their intention was clearly to stand by and watch, seizing the opportunity to put the patriarch in a deadly situation.

    Fu Jingshen¡¯s eyes turned red, and he was about to retort.

    Lu Miao reached out and pulled him, saying directly, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Fu Jingshen didn¡¯t waste any more words on them and immediately followed Lu Miao as they ran outside.

    ¡°Take me to the tallest rooftop nearby, ¡± Lu Miao said as they ran.

    Fu Jingshen quickly turned around and took her to the control tower using the elevator.

    The airport had been newly constructedst year, and the control tower stood at 86 meters high, equivalent to a 30-story building. Though it couldn¡¯t match the skyscrapers in the city center, it was the tallest structure in the height-restricted airport.

    Once they reached the top of the control tower, Lu Miao quickly turned her head and surveyed the surroundings.

    The top of the tower was a circr space with a diameter of about twenty meters. It offered an unobstructed view of the surroundings, allowing them to overlook the area.

    Lu Miao swiftly walked to the center of the tform.

    All Fu Jingshen could see was her wrist turning, and she produced a jade cauldron, several sticks of incense, a long peach wood sword, and four small golden gs withplex symbols inscribed on them. He couldn¡¯t quite make out where she had taken them from.

    He spected that they were simr to the spatial symbol engraved on the original bracelet, although he wasn¡¯t sure where they were inscribed.

    A sh of silver light, and a small dagger appeared.

    Lu Miao beckoned Fu Jingshen with a crook of her finger, and he immediately stepped forward. Lu Miao took the dagger and made a cut on his fingertip, causing blood to flow. Then, she pinched his fingertip and intricately drew several patterns on the peach wood sword.

    With her fingers forming seals, the incense sticks instantly ignited, and she inserted them into the jade cauldron. The four chess pieces were ced in the north, south, east, and west directions.

    After finishing the preparations, Lu Miao rose with the peach wood sword in hand and swiftly traced a symbol in the empty space.

    But halfway through the gesture, her movement froze.

    Although Fu Jingshen had no idea what she was doing, he immediately asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Is there a problem?¡±

    Lu Miao coughed twice. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my first time using this, and I can¡¯t quite remember.¡±

    Fu Jingshen nearly fell to his knees. ¡°Lu Miao, you¡¯re the genius, the formidable goddess! How could you forget something so crucial? Grandfather¡¯s life is in your hands!¡±

    Lu Miao raised her hand and touched her nose. The need for this ritual didn¡¯t often arise, and she hadn¡¯t used it since she self-taught herself. It was true that she had forgotten a bit.

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± she waved her hand, shooing him aside. She once again assumed the posture, and as she moved her hand, strands of golden light emanated from the sword.

    It was now a little after three in the afternoon, and the scorching sun shone overhead.

    The wind on the rooftop blew the smoke from the burning incense in the jade cauldron, and the four chess pieces rustled in the breeze..

 Chapter 220 - 220: Hibiscus in Clear Water

    Chapter 220: Hibiscus in Clear Water

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°The Five Thunder Edict wields thunderous power,manding officials to assist the Hundred Spirits.¡±

    As Lu Miao performed her movements, she chanted an incantation. Suddenly, a thunderous roar erupted, and a bolt of lightning struck down from the previously clear sky.

    The green smoke rising from the burning incense in the jade cauldron shot up in a straight line, while the surrounding chess pieces seemed to be held in ce by an invisible force, their gs stiffly standing.

    ¡°With the decree of the true symbol, the Thunder God is advised, to cease the rolling clouds and rain in haste. Let the Mother of Rain bring forth showers like ropes, as the Diamond Fire Mountain abides by thew.¡±

    Boom! Thunder continued to rumble as lightning strikes consecutively. Clouds gathered from all directions, covering the sun above their heads.

    As Lu Miao uttered the final word of her incantation, a roaring sound echoed through the sky. A dazzling golden dragon formed by beams of golden light burst forth from the tip of the peach wood sword, circling briefly above the control tower before roaring and soaring into the clouds.

    Everything around them instantly fell into silence.

    Lu Miao looked up at the sky above, and Fu Jingchen beside her followed her gaze, his expression solemn. Time seemed to stretch infinitely in these crucial moments.

    He didn¡¯t know what Lu Miao had done or what she was waiting for, but at this critical juncture of his grandfather¡¯s life and death, he chose without hesitation to believe in her.

    It could have been five minutes or even ten or fifteen. Then, a dragon¡¯s roar pierced the sky, and the dark clouds shrouding the top of their heads were pierced by a burst of golden light.

    Golden light scattered, fierce winds blew, thunder resounded, andrge raindrops the size of beans suddenly fell from the sky, followed by a downpour pouring like a torrent.

    Lu Miao swiftly gathered the items on the ground and then ran into the elevator with Fu Jingchen, seeking shelter in the attic.

    As they watched the torrential rain pouring outside, their faces carried an umon seriousness. ¡°I diverted the thunderstorm from over there to here.

    I¡¯m not sure what problem urred on the ne, but this is all I can do to help. The rest is up to them.¡±

    The challenges encountered by Grandfather Fu were not limited to the adverse external weather conditions but also potentially existing issues within the aircraft itself. It could be a malfunction of aponent or even someone on board causing trouble. These were matters beyond her reach, thousands of kilometers away.

    Just as Lu Miao finished speaking, a ringing came from Fu Jingchen¡¯s pocket.

    He took out his phone and answered the call. Excitement filled the receiver. ¡°Young Master Fu, ording to thetest data from the meteorological department, the thunderstorm over where your grandfather is suddenly dissipated. The radar has captured the airne¡¯s signal, and we are making efforts to contact the crew.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Jingchen ended the call and sincerely thanked Lu Miao.

    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve done so much already. The crew members were carefully selected by me, and I believe they have the capability to handle the situation themselves.¡±

    Compared to the ne¡¯s inherent issues, he was more concerned about the massive impact of the external thunderstorm on the aircraft. When Su family¡¯s interference prevented the rescue effort, he had already prepared himself to personally undertake the rescue mission, no matter the circumstances.

    In his most desperate moment, it was Lu Miao who stepped forward to solve the most challenging problem. Regardless of the final oue, Lu Miao was their family¡¯s lifesaver.

    Seeing Lu Miao soaked in her clothes, he said, ¡°Let me take you to the restroom downstairs to freshen up.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, and the two of them descended the stairs together. After arranging her in the VIP lounge, Fu Jingchen had a new set of clothes delivered to her.

    Then, they headed back to themand center in the control tower.

    After about half an hour, Fu Jingchen excitedly knocked on the door of the lounge.

    Lu Miao had just opened the door when Fu Jingchen immediately embraced her tightly.

    ¡°Lu Miao, thank you. Really, thank you. Grandfather¡¯s private ne hasnded safely and is on its way to the capital. It should arrive around six o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±

    Lu Miao almost choked, hastily patting his arm to signal him to let go.

    ¡°Fu Jingchen, are you afraid that I¡¯ll make you pay the bill, so you want to strangle me to avoid paying?¡± she teased.

    Fu Jingchen gave her a tight squeeze beforeughing and releasing her.

    ¡°All of Three Eyes¡¯ shares are now yours. I will work for you for free for the rest of my life.¡±

    Having Fu Jingchen work for her for free was something that the entire nation wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of.

    However, Lu Miao had only been joking with him. Old Master Fu had done many good deeds for the country and was a respected leader admired by the people. Being able to help him was the least she could do for her country. With a serious expression, she asked, ¡°What happened with the ne?¡±

    ¡°One of the apanying staff members sabotaged the ne¡¯s signal andmunication devices, causing the signal to disappear and making it impossible to contact the control tower. The person has been secretly detained and is being interrogated. It seems to be rted to certain forces in the capital.¡± Fu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened.

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡°As long as Old Master Fu is safe.¡±

    As for these matters, she couldn¡¯t involve herself and refrained from making furtherments.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Grandfather said he wants to see you. He has already reserved a spot at Jin Yu Man Tang. We¡¯ll go there togetherter,¡± Fu Jingchen said.

    Jin Yu Man Tang was a ce specially used for state banquets, which indicated Old Master Fu¡¯s significance in this meeting.

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Miao replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With the matter finally settled, Fu Jingchen¡¯s tense nerves finally rxedpletely.

    He then noticed that Lu Miao must have just taken a shower as her hair was still damp.

    Her jet-ck hair cascaded down her back, with glistening water droplets trickling down her locks and converging into small pools at her delicate corbone.

    Her usually paleplexion was likely due to the steam, as a slight blush graced both sides of her cheeks.

    She looked as fresh and enchanting as a lotus emerging from clear water, shedding a bit of her usual coldness and revealing a touch of the loveliness befitting her age.

    Fu Jingchen couldn¡¯t imagine that such a beautiful and delicate body held such immense power.

    Changing the weather was something even the meteorological department couldn¡¯t aplish, yet she had done it.

    ¡°You know, have you ever considered joining the Bureau of Special Affairs? Would you ept the Director¡¯s position?¡± he asked.

    Recruiting talent like her was a missed opportunity. It was a shame.

    Lu Miao took a step back with a resounding thud as she firmly shut the door, rejecting his suggestion through actions.

    Later in the evening, Lu Miao and Fu Jingchen went together to Jin Yu Man Tang to meet Old Master Fu.

    Old Master Fu already knew what she had done behind the scenes and personally expressed his gratitude to her.

    ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve saved me,¡± he said.

    ¡°I merely did what I could. Old Master Fu, please don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    Her low-key and humble attitude,bined with her extraordinary abilities, made one wish she were their own child.

    Grandfather Fu smiled and said, ¡°Miao Miao, let¡¯s exchange WeChat IDs.¡± Lu Miao blinked, surprised that Old Master Fu used WeChat.

    She took out her phone and opened her QR code, which Old Master Fu scanned. A friend request was quickly sent.

    After dinner, Old Master Fu immediately ushered Fu Jingchen out and had a private conversation with Lu Miao in the private room for an hour before she left.

    No one knew what they talked about.

    Upon returning to the hotel, she called Lu Yinan.

    The club¡¯s work had been mostly arranged on Lu Yinan¡¯s end. After confirming the time, they booked their flight back to Luo City for the next day..

 Chapter 221 - 221: Taking advantage of Gu Shiyanâ€™s Absence to Steal his FiancÃ©e

    Chapter 221: Taking advantage of Gu Shiyan¡¯s Absence to Steal his Fianc¨¦e

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    On the other side, preparations for the club work were almost done by Lu Yinan. After finalizing the schedule, they directly booked a flight back to Luo City for tomorrow.

    As Lu Miao was about to get up to freshen up and go to bed, the phone notification sounded again. She reached out and picked up her phone to check, only to find it was a message from Old Master Fu.

    Worried that it might be something important, she immediately opened the message.

    ¡°Miao Miao, are you asleep?¡± The message had a casual tone. Lu Miao checked the sender again to confirm it was indeed from Old Master Fu before replying, ¡°Not yet. Is there something you need, Old Master Fu?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Jing Shen that you¡¯ll be flying back to Luo City tomorrow?¡± Old Master Fu asked.

    ¡°Yes, I came to Beijing mainly for a knowledgepetition, and now that everything here is done, it¡¯s time to go back,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not in a rush to leave, could youe to my house tomorrow?¡± Old Master Fu asked.

    Lu Miao was a bit puzzled. Didn¡¯t they just meet tonight? After thinking for a moment, she replied, ¡°Is there something wrong at your house, Old Master

    On the other end of the phone, there was a pause before the response came,

    ¡°Well, there is a small issue, and I was wondering if you coulde and help.¡±

    Lu Miao could tell from Old Master Fu¡¯s initiative to bring up the matter at night that it must be something they couldn¡¯t discuss on the phone. She replied directly, ¡°Sure, just give me the address, and I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll have Jing Shen pick you up tomorrow,¡± thest message from Old Master Fu came with a cute rabbit gifs saying goodnight.

    As Lu Miao looked at the emoticon, she fell into contemtion. Could it really be that Old Master Fu was the one sending her these messages and not Fu Jingshen pretending to be Old Master Fu?

    On the other side.

    Old Master Fu put down the phone in hand as the study door was pushed open from outside.

    Fu Jingshen walked in, ¡°The person has confessed. Someone from the Su family to target his son, causing him to fall seriously ill recently. In order to save his son, he agreed to tamper with the ne.¡±

    Seriously ill? Old Master Fu lightly tapped his fingers on the desk a few times,

    ¡°Where is Gu Shiyan now?¡±

    ¡°He should be in Country T, negotiating overseas cooperation with apany,¡± Fu Jingshen replied.

    Just a few days ago, he coincidentally bumped into Gu Shiyan at the airport when he was seeing Old Master off, so he asked casually.

    Country T?

    Was it just a coincidence?

    As far as he knew, Country T was particrly famous in some aspects.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Old Master Fu said directly, ¡°Hand him over to Gu

    Shiyan.¡±

    Fu Jingshen pondered for a moment, ¡°Are you implying that Gu Shiyan¡¯s previous illness might also be rted to the Su family?¡±

    Old Master Fu didn¡¯t answer his question but instead asked, ¡°Do you remember

    Su Muyan?¡±

    Furrowing his brow, Fu Jingshen replied, ¡®Wasn¡¯t he in a car ident and died when he was seven or eight?¡±

    Su Muyan was two years younger than him, and although the Su and Fu families were in different camps, they were both part of the same circle in Beijing, and he had met him a few times when they were young.

    Later, Su Muyan had an ident on his way to school, and he was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. After that, no one ever saw him again.

    Everyone believed that he had died in the car ident, and the Su family never refuted the im. Their silent attitude was almost equivalent to an admission. ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor, and no one has seen it with their own eyes

    Indeed, Su Muyan had an ident that year, but what happened after the ident, apart from the Su family, no one knew.

    Fu Jingshen rubbed his chin and paced a few steps on the spot, ¡°Three months ago, after the news of Gu Shiyan¡¯s illness spread, there were rumors circting privately that the Gu family arranged Gu Shiyan¡¯s engagement to save his life, intending to use his fianc¨¦e¡¯s life to extend his.¡±

    ¡°While we all find this im ridiculous, some people still believe it. That¡¯s why the Lu family changed their decision at thest moment and brought Lu Miao back from the countryside to marry in his ce.¡±

    But it was precisely Lu Miao¡¯s appearance and the mysterious abilities she repeatedly disyed that made him believe such absurd things could actuallye true.

    Turning to Old Master Fu, he asked, ¡°Dad, are you suspecting that Su Muyan is still alive and they want to use Gu Shiyan¡¯s life to extend his?¡±

    However, everyone knew that Second Master Gu was cunning and decisive. Whoever provoked him would certainly meet a bad end.

    If the Su family just wanted to extend Su Muyan¡¯s life, they could find many other candidates without taking such a huge risk to provoke Gu Shiyan.

    Old Master Fu shook his head, ¡°Though I still don¡¯t know exactly what the Su family is nning, it definitely isn¡¯t as simple as just extending a life. With Gu Shiyan in the middle, we¡¯d better not intervene directly. Moreover, his trip to

    Country T is probably not a mere coincidence for business cooperation.¡±

    ¡°He wants to deal with the Su family, so why not let him do it and, at the same time, give him a favor?¡± he continued.

    True masters of metaphysics often preferred to stay hidden and free from restrictions. Those recruited by the Bureau were mainly skilled in Feng Shui and capable of handling ordinary paranormal events. The sinister methods used by the Su family were beyond the Bureau¡¯s expertise.

    Old Master Fu had to consider these factors if he wanted to take action against the Su family.

    But Gu Shiyan was different; he had Lu Miao, a master of metaphysics, by his side. The Su family¡¯s tricks wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to her. Therefore, Gu Shiyan was the best candidate to deal with the Su family.

    Handing Gu Shiyan the recruited individual would not only help him find evidence for revenge but also eliminate the Su family, killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Fu Jingshen nodded.

    Old Master Fu seemed to think of something and looked at him disdainfully,

    ¡°Understood? What did you undestand?! The difference between you and Gu Shiyan is like heaven and earth. Look at him, and then look at you. If you could sessfully pursue Lu Miao, would I need to put so much effort here?¡±

    Indeed, it seemed that other people¡¯s children were always the most outstanding.

    Fu Jingshen was also speechless, ¡°Lu Miao is someone else¡¯s pre-arranged fianc¨¦e. Look at her parents, then look at you. Howe you didn¡¯t arrange Lu

    Miao to be ours earlier?¡±O

    ¡°Enough, enough! Tomorrow, I¡¯ve arranged for Lu Miao toe to our house. You better seize the opportunity and make a good impression,¡± Old Master Fu said impatiently.

    At the same time, in the Presidential Suite at the top of the Hilton in the capital of Country T, Gu Shiyan was looking at the information in his hand.

    ¡°Where is the person now?¡± he asked.

    Tang Mochen replied, ¡°They¡¯re in a temple on a nearby ind.¡±

    Gu Shiyan sneered, ¡°The Su family is indeed clever, hiding someone in a temple

    all these years..¡±

 Chapter 222 - 222: Entering the Wolf Pack

    Chapter 222: Entering the Wolf Pack

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Shiyan sneered, ¡°The Su family is indeed clever, hiding someone here for so many years.¡±

    The more dangerous the ce, the safer it bes.

    Temples in Country T are especially well -known, and it¡¯s a popr tourist destination. Millions of tourists visit every year. Who would have thought that someone who was presumed dead in the country for so many years would be hidden in a bustling temple?

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Su Muyan?¡± Tang Mochen nodded in affirmation, ¡°Yes, we detected the Su family¡¯s DNA from the temple¡¯s waste materials.¡±

    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Gu Shiyan asked.

    Tang Mochen replied, ¡°We¡¯ve been observing for a while. Apart from looking a little weak, there¡¯s nothing unusual about him. He meditates like an ordinary monk every day, but he spends an hour in the abbot¡¯s room daily. We¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s rted to him.¡±

    ¡°Tell Baili to bring the person out directly Gu Shiyan ordered.

    Tang Mochen held the wine ss and turned it around, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to take out the person by dealing with the hidden guards. However, you should know that things can go wrong easily in Country T. There have been incidents of tourists being targeted on the streets, and bad things happening after they return to their home country. Especially in a ce like a temple, we should n carefully and try to find a formidable expert to help.¡±

    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but think of someone, sighing, ¡°If we could find that Master Mountain River, even if she doesn¡¯t take action, obtaining her talismans would be incredible. ording to those who have bought them, they are exceptionally powerful and can ward off evil and bring good luck. Simply unbelievable.¡±

    Unfortunately, Master Mountain River¡¯s forum ount was still on his cklist after the recent upgrade, and no one dared to lend him an ount.

    Gu Shiyan calmly stood up and took out several triangr yellow talismans from his coat hanging on the rack, pushing them towards Tang Mochen.

    Clearly, he had already prepared them.

    Tang Mochen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    He quickly grabbed the talismans on the table, ¡°Are these Master Mountain River¡¯s talismans? Where did you get them? Did she contact you recently? Can you ask her to draw a few protective talismans for me as well? Ones that bring wealth and romance?¡±

    No wonder Gu Shiyan, who was originally nning to go to Country M, suddenly decided toe to Country T; it was because he had obtained these protective talismans.

    Gu Shiyan decisively and coldly refused, ¡°No, give the talismans to Baili, and let them bring the person back as soon as possible.¡±

    Though Lu Miao never admitted it, he could see the faint golden light radiating from the talismans, something he had never seen in other talismans. Even if she wasn¡¯t really Master Mountain River, he still believed in Lu Miao. Tang Mochen pouted, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a few talismans. You¡¯re being too stingy.¡±

    As they spoke, a knock came from the door.

    Tang Mochen got up to open the door, and Baili walked in.

    He said directly, ¡°We received a message saying that Master Fu has sent someone over.¡±

    Tang Mochen curiously asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Baili shook his head, ¡°It seems to be someone from Master Fu¡¯s side, asking us to keep an eye on them. The specifics are not clear, but it¡¯s rted to the Su family. We¡¯ll find out when Mr Gu returns.¡±

    Tang Mochen touched his chin, ¡°Su family? The Fu family is acting fast.¡±

    GU smyan lowerea ms eyes sngnt1Y, ¡°Tms arternoon, master Firs private Jet almost had an ident in the air. I guess it must be rted to this matter.¡± The information was top-secret, but he had his sources.

    ¡°The Fu family and the Su family have been at odds for a long time. It¡¯s not surprising that the Su family would make a move against Master Fu. Due to his position and other reasons, Master Fu can¡¯t deal with the Su family directly. So, he sent the person to me. It¡¯s both a favor to me and a way to eliminate the Su family,¡± Gu Shiyan exined.

    ¡°I knew the Fu family would act quickly. What¡¯s your n?¡± Tang Mochen asked.

    ¡°Master Fu personally sent a favor; it¡¯s not easy to refuse. Let them investigate further, and I¡¯ll decide what to do when I get back,¡± Gu Shiyan said calmly.

    He handed the talismans on the table to Baili, ¡°Give one to each of the guys.

    Remember to bring them when you go to the temple to take the person.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Thank you, Boss. I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Baili said with a smile and left.

    Tang Mochen looked at Gu Shiyan seriously and asked, ¡°I have a reasonable suspicion that the car ident involving Su Muyan more than ten years ago was deliberately nned by the Su family. They used it as a legitimate excuse to hide him away. Now that the Su family is targeting you again, what do you think they really want? Could it be that they actually want to use your life to extend Su Muyan¡¯s?¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at his phone in his hand and said, ¡°Yes and no.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Mochen didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I¡¯m just specting. I can¡¯t confirm it yet.¡± Gu Shiyan replied indifferently.

    Tang Mochen shrugged, ¡°Alright, as long as you know where to draw the line.¡±

    Getting up to leave, as he reached the door, Tang Mochen suddenly remembered something and turned back to Gu Shiyan, ¡°Remember to build a good rtionship with Master Mountain River. Later, ask her to draw more talismans for me.¡±

    Gu Shiyan gave him a straightforward response, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The flight Lu Miao booked was in the afternoon of the next day. She decided to go to Old Master Fu¡¯s ce in the morning to see what was going on.

    Early the next morning, Fu Jing Shen appeared at the hotel entrance promptly at 9:30 AM.

    Lu Miao got into the car and was surprised to see Fu Jing Shen dressed in a suit and looking like a peacock.

    She couldn¡¯t help but give him a puzzled look, ¡°Are you nning to participate in a beauty contest?¡±

    Fu Jing Shen adjusted his hairstyle, ¡°How do I look? Handsome, right?¡± Lu Miao gave him an awkward look, ¡°I still prefer your inner qualities.¡±

    Fu Jing Shen¡­

    This was the look handpicked by Old Master Fu!!!

    He knew, Old Master Fu¡¯s taste was not great!!!

    The car drove into Central South Street, where all the residences belonged to important leaders. Security checks were set up in all four directions, and the area was never open to the public.

    The checkpoint at the intersection saluted and allowed the car to pass after seeing the license te. After passing through multiple checkpoints, the car finally stopped in front of a traditional Chinese courtyard.

    As they got out of the car, the servants had already informed the people inside. As Lu Miao and Fu Jing Shen entered, Old Master Fu and a distinguished olddy immediately came to greet them.

    Lu Miao politely greeted the two. The olddy warmly took Lu Miao¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°So, this is Lu Miao. Jing Shen mentions you every day, praising your beauty, excellent studies, and strong abilities. Today, I can see for myself that you are indeed beautiful.¡±

    While speaking, the olddy pulled Lu Miao to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Lu Miao must be tired after the journey. Come, have a good rest,¡± she said with enthusiasm.

    Old Master Fu also smiled kindly and looked at her with affection.

    Lu Miao: Why do I have an inexplicable feeling that I¡¯ve walked into a pack of wolves?o

 Chapter 223 - 221

    Chapter 223: Chapter 221

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Lu Miao, are you hungry? The kitchen is preparing food. Would you like some fruit for now?¡±

    Mrs. Fu held onto Lu Miao¡¯s hand, growing fonder of the young girl with each passing moment.

    Lu Miao felt overwhelmed by her warmth and almost couldn¡¯t resist. She nced at Fu Jing Shen and he quickly came to her rescue, ¡°Mom, Lu Miao just had breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Lu Miao politely replied, then turned to Old Master Fu, ¡°Old Master. Fu, do you think there¡¯s an issue with the house? I¡¯d like to take a look first.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Old Master Fu cleared his throat twice, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been having trouble sleeping at home. I feel like there might be some problem somewhere.¡±

    Fu Jing Shen couldn¡¯t help but facepalm at his response. He thought Old Master Fu had used some trick to invite Lu Miao over, but it turned out to be deception as well.

    Lu Miao stood up and carefully looked around the living room.

    The more she looked, the more her brow furrowed. Fu Jing Shen became increasingly anxious. Could there really be a problem?

    ¡°What is it? Do you see something wrong?¡± Fu Jing Shen and Old Master Fu both turned to her.

    After yesterday¡¯s incident, everyone in the Fu family had absolute trust in Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao remained silent, just frowning, then she spoke, ¡°May I check each room upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Old Master Fu replied.

    Fu Jing Shen immediately led her upstairs. At the staircase, there was a bonsai, and when Lu Miao saw it, she stopped in her tracks, staring at it for a while. Fu Jing Shen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, wondering if there was really an issue.

    ¡°How is it? Do you see anything wrong?¡± Old Master Fu and Mrs. Fu also turned their heads to look at her.

    After walking through all the rooms, stopping multiple times along the way, both Fu Jing Shen and Old Master Fu were on edge.

    When they reached Old Master¡¯s room, Lu Miao finally spoke, pointing to a seashell wind chime by the window, ¡°Who gave this to you?¡±

    Fu Jing Shen immediately grew nervous, ¡°My mom likes wind chimes, and I bought it for her. Has someone tampered with it?¡±

    Old Master Fu also furrowed his brow as he looked at it.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and lightly tapped the wind chime, producing a clear and melodious sound.

    She then spoke in a serene tone, ¡°No, the wind chime is beautiful. I like it and just wanted to buy one for myself.¡±

    Fu Jing Shen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Old Master Fu realized what was happening. Lu Miao had seen through his attempt to deceive her intoing over and was now ying with their emotions.

    If there were truly an issue, with her abilities, she would have discovered it the moment she entered the house.

    With a wry smile, he shook his head. This little girl could hold a grudge.

    But in front of his status, forget just deceiving her intoing, even if he truly tricked her, who would dare to say anything?

    Lu Miao had the courage, retaliating on the spot when she felt wronged. She was not afraid of his identity at all.

    Fu Jing Shen finally regained his senses and said, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately teasing us, aren¡¯t you, Lu Miao?¡±

    Lu Miao arched an eyebrow, ¡°Oh? You can deceive and trick me, but I can¡¯t fight back?¡±

    Old Master Fu burst intoughter, ¡°This time, it¡¯s my fault. I just wanted to get closer to you. I apologize to you.¡±

    For Old Master Fu to take the initiative and apologize to a little girl, if this were to be known, it would probably shock the entire nation.

    The group returned downstairs. Apart from wanting to spend more time with Lu Miao, Old Master Fu did have an important matter to discuss.

    The urban nning for the South City New Area had been done by a design team from Country R. Before thepletion of the new area, no issues were found. However, after thepletion, various idents urred continuously, and even well-managedpanies faced financial crises upon moving to the new area. Now, the entire South City¡¯s economy seemed to be affected.

    As a key first-tier city in the country, this issue naturally received significant attention from higher-ups.

    The problem had just been reported to Old Master Fu yesterday.

    Lu Miao immediately went online and searched for the city¡¯s nning map and three-dimensional topographic map of the surroundings.

    She pointed directly at one of the buildings, ¡°The building has a de-like shape. Under the morning sun, its shadow falls on the surrounding city like a de severing the city¡¯s lifeline. Once the lifeline is cut, the entire city falls apart. Build another tall building southwest of it with a design resembling a pagoda, it can neutralize the effect.¡±

    Old Master Fu immediately raised his head to Fu Jing Shen, ¡°Call someone immediately to make the changes.¡±

    Fu Jing Shen nodded and left to make the call.

    ¡°We have a long-standing feud with Country R. It¡¯s quite interesting to have them handle such an important matter as city nning,¡± Lu Miao remarked casually.

    ¡°Well, the house has been lived in for a long time, and there are too many pests. It¡¯s time for a thorough cleaning,¡± Old Master Fu replied with a smile.

    Mrs. Fu had juste in from outside and heard this. She red at him with a touch of annoyance, ¡®You¡¯re nning to have her clean the house for you when Lu Miao has done you such a huge favor? Don¡¯t you have any conscience?¡±

    She then pulled Lu Miao¡¯s hand and walked out of the study, ¡°Lu Miao, let¡¯s go outside. Let¡¯s not pay attention to him.¡±

    Lu Miao had no choice but to follow Mrs. Fu to the small garden outside.

    The Fu family¡¯s residence was a traditional Chinese quadrangle courtyard, and after living in the vi for a long time, it had a unique charm.

    Seeing Lu Miao¡¯s fondness for it, Mrs. Fu said, ¡°The neighboring courtyard is vacant. I¡¯ll have it transferred to your nameter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie, but there¡¯s really no need. I don¡¯te to the capital often, so I don¡¯t need a house,¡± Lu Miao politely declined.

    Mrs. Fu smiled and tapped her forehead, ¡°Silly girl, just take it. You saved my husband twice; it¡¯s just a small courtyard. He¡¯s getting away too easily. He¡¯s an old stubborn man, always thinking about making contributions for the country and the people. You should take better care of yourself. This courtyard may not be big, but it¡¯s the safest ce in the entire country.

    Mrs. Fu¡¯s words were heartfelt, genuinely considering Lu Miao¡¯s well-being.

    Lu Miao wasn¡¯t ungrateful. She nodded and sincerely thanked her as she epted the courtyard.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a girl should think about herself. Take his gratitude gifts without hesitation,¡± Mrs. Fu said heartily.

    She kept Lu Miaopany for a long time, and after lunch, when Lu Miao was about to leave, Mrs. Fu reluctantly held her hand, ¡°Lu Miao, I¡¯ll have someone take care of the house. You muste here often.¡±

    The connection between people is quite magical. Although it was their first meeting, Mrs. Fu grew fonder of Lu Miao as time passed..

 Chapter 224 - 224: Stars Surrounding the Moon

    Chapter 224: Stars Surrounding the Moon

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Regrettably, it wasn¡¯t her son who was engaged to Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao had booked a flight for the afternoon, as she needed to rush back to Luo City. Mrs. Fu wasted no time in urging Fu Jingshen to apany Lu Miao to the airport.

    Meanwhile, Old Master Fu arranged a direct call to the airport to secure a special flight for Fu Jingshen to personally escort Lu Miao back to Luo City.

    The elderly couple were both making supportive moves.

    As they watched the two depart in the car, Mrs. Fu turned to Old Master Fu and questioned whether he intended to exploit Lu Miao¡¯s exceptional abilities by having Fu Jingshen get close to her.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to know such an aplished metaphysical expert?

    From national infrastructure nning to home feng shui, she was well-versed in every aspect.

    Having Lu Miao in the family would symbolize prosperity andsting sess.

    If this were ancient times, such a person would be honored as a national master.

    Even in the present day, major families would fight tooth and nail to have her on their side.

    Though Lu Miao was still young and low-key, she could continue her studies in peace as only a few people knew about her talents.

    However, her old man was well aware of her capabilities, raising suspicions about his intentions.

    ¡°Cough, what are you saying? Do you think I¡¯m that heartless?¡± Old Master Fu coughed twice, sounding a little guilty.

    ¡°Hmph, I know you too well. You are willing to sacrifice your wife and child for the greater good of the country. You left the three of us to live in a tiny, shabby ce, less than fifty square meters, with no private bathroom. We had to use the public restroom outside for over a decade. There¡¯s nothing you won¡¯t do,¡± Mrs. Fu red at him, her tone unforgiving.

    In those years, he was responsible for dangerous tasks like eliminating crime and evil, making many enemies, and Fu Jingshen had even been kidnapped twice.

    To aplish those tasks, they had to live like mice, hiding in the shadows, unknown to anyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t be angry about it anymore. I admit that when I first knew about Lu Miao, I did have some ulterior motives. But after spending time with her, I genuinely like her now,¡± Old Master Fu exined helplessly.

    Nowadays, he considered Lu Miao as a kindred spirit and had no other thoughts.

    Mrs. Fu coldly snorted, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I really like that girl. Even if she can¡¯t be our daughter-inw, I want to adopt her as our goddaughter. If you only n to use her, I won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± Old Master Fu nodded.

    Lu Yinan had arrived at the airport early and noticed Lu Miao apanied by a group of people. He stood up and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingshen,¡± Lu Miao casually introduced him, then turned to Fu Jing Shen and said, ¡°Lu Yinan.¡±

    With both of them surnamed Lu, Fu Jingshen quickly guessed Lu Yinan¡¯s identity. He smiled and shook hands with him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the vip passage is over there.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, and the group walked through the special passage and boarded the ne.

    Though Lu Yinan wasn¡¯t interested in current affairs, he knew that the Fu family¡¯s surname represented a special and influential n in the capital.

    Observing the airport staff¡¯s respectful attitude towards Fu Jingshen and the service onboard the private jet, it wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out Fu Jingshen¡¯s true identity.

    Lu Yinan didn¡¯t know how Lu Miao had established a connection with the Fu family, but being able to fly back with Fu Jingshen indicated a special rtionship.

    Two hourster, the nended.

    Upon receiving news of Old Master Fu¡¯s arrival, the airport in Luo City dispatched the head with the staff to wee them by the passage.

    The group emerged from the exclusive passage.

    Lu Qin and Qin Shuang were at the airport to receive a business partner. Qin Shuang turned her head and was stunned to see Lu Miao walking gracefully in the center of the crowd, nked on her left by Fu Jingshen, whom she had met at the hotel before and wouldn¡¯t mistake. On her right was their second son, Lu Yinan.

    With staff leading the way in front and security personnel following, it seemed that Lu Miao was the core of the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, and you¡¯re lost in thought? What are you looking at?¡± Lu Qin impatiently asked.

    Following her gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    ¡°Is that Lu Miao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s our second son standing next to her, ¡± Qin Shuang said, unsure and astonished. ¡°But how did she end up with Fu Jingshen?¡±

    Lu Qin looked in the direction they hade from and said, ¡°That¡¯s the exclusive passage for VIPs, and she took Fu Jing Shen¡¯s private jet toe back.¡±

    When Old Master Fu came to Luo City for a banquet, they had indeed seen Lu Miao with Fu Jingshen at the hotel.

    However, back then, seeing her in a school uniform, they thought it was a chance encounter and didn¡¯t know they were acquainted.

    But now, it seemed that Lu Miao had a close rtionship with Fu Jingshen.

    After all, it was the Fu family¡¯s private jet. If they were to specte further, it might even belong to Old Master Fu.

    Old Master Fu had a special status, and for safety reasons, only people absolutely trustworthy to the Fu family could use the private jet.

    If the Lu family could connect with the Fu family, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t do in the future.

    Not just in Luo City, but they could be influential throughout the country.

    Lu Qin¡¯s thoughts swirled.

    ¡°Perhaps it was arranged by Mr Gu behind the scenes?¡± Qin Shuang doubted, still not entirely convinced.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. Look at the way they are chatting. They seem familiar with each other. Fu Jingshen even bows his head to amodate her. Their rtionship is definitely not ordinary,¡± Lu Qin asserted.

    ¡°Call our second son immediately and ask him toe home.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to get Lu Miao back to our family through our second son?¡± Qin Shuang furrowed her brow.

    ¡°Then, what about Siyu? You¡¯ve made her do everything to secure Zhang Zong,¡± Lu Qin sneered. ¡°Do you think Zhang Zong, who relies solely on love charm, can match the Fu family? If Zhang Zong¡¯s love charm were exposed, have you considered the consequences?¡±

    That¡¯s also why he was eager to expand the Lu family during this time.

    As for love charm, who knew how long it couldst? If Zhang Zong sought revenge when it eventually wore off, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    Besides, even if it didn¡¯t wear off, Zhang Zong¡¯s Gxy Group was far from a match for the Fu family, a superpower.

    Qin Shuang hesitated, her mind wavering, especially after witnessing Lu Miao¡¯s close rtionship with Fu Jingshen. She finally realized that their own daughter might be something extraordinary.

    ¡°But, when An Nan came backst time, we had just¡­¡±

    ¡°Our second son may talk tough, but he has a soft heart. Just talk to him nicely and coax him a bit. He won¡¯t even refuse his parents,¡± Lu Qin instructed.

    Reluctantly, Qin Shuang took out her phone, ncing at Lu Yi Nan boarding the car with Lu Miao from afar. She dialed a number..

 Chapter 225 - 225: Hugging a Super Powerful Figure

    Chapter 225: Hugging a Super Powerful Figure

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After being reminded countless times by his own parents through text messages, Fu Jingshen took the driver¡¯s seat himself.

    The car had just left the airport.

    In the back seat, Lu Yinan¡¯s phone in his pocket started ringing, and he took it out to check.

    He pursed his lips and directly hung up the call.

    In fact, when they were at the airport just now, he had already seen Lu Qin and Qin Shuang. Now that Qin Shuang called, he knew what they were up to.

    Feeling somewhat ironic, they had once despised Lu Miao foring from the countryside, thinking she was useless, and even forced her into the Gu family for the sake of a dowry. But now that they saw Lu Miao knew Young Master Fu, they wanted to bring her back.

    ncing at the injury on his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the hurtful words they said when he returned homest time. It didn¡¯t matter if he got injured, but they had no right to seek Lu Miao¡¯s forgiveness.

    When the phone called again, Lu Yinan simply blocked the number. Beside him, Lu Miao turned her head and looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go ahead and answer.¡±

    Lu Yinan shook his head, ¡°Unknown number, probably a sales call.¡± Lu Miao nodded and didn¡¯t ask further.

    The Lingyue Manor had been rearranged, and all the furniture had been reced with new ones. Fu Jingshen dropped them off at the entrance.

    Lu Miao got out of the car and waved casually at him.

    Fu Jingshen rolled down the car window and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me in?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry toplete Old Master Fu¡¯s orders, feel free toe in, ¡± Lu Miao replied nonchntly.

    Fu Jingshen helplessly smiled and said,¡± Can¡¯t you be a little less intelligent?¡±

    Old Master Fu indeed had many things waiting for him to handle, and he personally came to see her as a way to express his appreciation and gratitude for what happened yesterday.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Lu Miao epted the praise with deserved humility.

    After smiling and bidding farewell, Fu Jingshen left. However, this revtion left Lu Yinan even more astonished. He had initially thought that Lu Miao was merely acquainted with Young Master Fu. Yet, from their conversation, it seemed she had a connection with Old Master Fu too!

    That was Old Master Fu!

    When he first met Lu Miao, he had only intended to be her support and protector. But now, it appeared that he was the one seeking support from the powerful figure!

    Lu Miao led Lu Yinan into the house. On the second floor, the rooms on both sides were originally upied by Gu Jinxi and Gu Shiyan. But they had moved to the newly bought apartment because of the water leakage problem.

    Lu Miao directly settled Lu Yinan into the room on her left.

    She asked him to freshen up and rest, while she headed to the No. 9 mansion.

    Lu Yinan¡¯s hand injury affected the muscles and bones and required a special ointment made from specific medicinal ingredients, along with acupuncture. If everything went well, he could fully recover within a month, in time for the next season¡¯spetition.

    Gu Shiyan usually cared about this ce more than her and often sent rare medicinal ingredients that were hard to find in the market.

    Therefore, Lu Miao easily found all the necessary medicinal ingredients here.

    She carefully measured the ingredients and put them into the alchemy machine.

    After that, she went to the third floor¡¯s temperature-controlled room to check on the medicinal nts she was cultivating. They all seemed to be doing well.

    The vacuumboratory in the vi was alsopleted, and the cultivation of Falling Star Herb could now begin.

    Afterpleting all her tasks, an hour had passed by the time the ointment was ready.

    Holding the prepared ointment, she returned to the No. 7 mansion. As soon as she entered, she heard a tter of noise.

    Looking up in the direction of the sound, she saw Lu Yinan holding a toothbrush as a weapon in one hand and a basin he somehow found in the other, using it as a shield in front of him.

    On the other side, Gu Jinxi, who seemed more familiar with the house, held a broom in one hand and a trash bin in the other. Both of them were fully armed, engaged in a mock fight.

    The broom hit the basin, and the toothbrush poked at the trash bin, creating a constant ttering sound.

    Lu Miao rubbed her forehead, ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    Hearing her voice, Gu Jinxi immediately turned her head and was the first toin, ¡°Sister-inw, this guy named Lu sneaked into our house and even upied my room.¡±

    ¡°Heh, this is my sister¡¯s house. How did it be yours?¡± Lu Yinan sneered.

    He already knew what happened during the engagement with the Gu family; it was all a lie.

    From the perspective of her brother, he naturally disliked the Gu family, especially them clinging to Lu Miao.

    Gu Jinxi retorted, ¡°It¡¯s still my sister-inw¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement, she¡¯s not your sister-inw yet.¡±

    ¡°Soon enough.¡±

    Lu Miao was getting a headache, ¡°Both of you, put down what you have in your hands.¡±

    Gu Jinxi pointed the broom at Lu Yinan, ¡°Let him put his down first.¡¯

    Lu Yinan used the basin to block, ¡°He should put his down first.¡±

    Lu Miao: ..

    She genuinely felt like she was running a kindergarten!

    These two, along with Gu Ziheng, were fierce outside, but once they got to her ce, they became childish one after another!

    Exasperated, she spoke, ¡°If you keep fighting, both of you will be kicked out.¡±

    At this moment, Lu Yi Nan and Gu Jinxi exchanged nces, then both put down what they were holding.

    They went downstairs one after the other.

    Lu Miao signaled Lu Yinan to extend his hand, checked his injury, cleaned the surface of the wound, and then earnestly performed acupuncture and applied the ointment.

    Lu Yinan felt his whole hand warming up, especially at the spot where acupuncture had been done and the ointment was applied, as if a warm current wrapped around it, making him veryfortable.

    ¡°Be careful not to get it wet,¡± Lu Miao instructed about some precautions.

    Seeing Lu Miao busy taking care of Lu Yinan, Gu Jinxi pouted, ¡°Sister-inw, I ranked in the top three in the mid-term exams this time. Can you apany me to the car racingpetition next month?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lu Miao directly refused.

    Gu Jinxi felt wronged, ¡°You took care of him, why can¡¯t you apany me?¡±

    ¡°I have other things to do and can¡¯t go with you. However, as a reward for getting into the top three, I¡¯ll give you a surprise when the timees,¡± Lu Miao said.

    The surprise prepared especially for him by his sister-inw was more precious than acupuncture.

    Gu Jinxi instantly brightened, ¡°What surprise?¡±

    Lu Miao put away the tools on the table, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Great, then thank you in advance, sister-inw.¡± Gu Jinxi looked smugly at Lu

    Yinan.

    Lu Yinan rolled his eyes dismissively.

    It was already dinner time, and Auntie Xiu was on leave and hadn¡¯t returned yet. Lu Miao simply ordered takeout for the three of them.

    ¡°By the way, sister-inw, someizens spotted a dragon at the airport in the capital yesterday. You were also in the capital yesterday. Did you see it?¡± Gu Jinxi asked curiously while eating.

    Casually, she took out her phone, opened the video app, and searched for rted videos.

    Many people had captured the dragon on video yesterday, and there were many clips from different angles.

    Gu Jinxi randomly picked one and was about to show it to Lu Miao when she noticed a familiar figure in the corner of the video..

 Chapter 226 - 224

    Chapter 226: Chapter 224

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Hey, Second Sister-inw, isn¡¯t this you?¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Yinan on the opposite side of the table also leaned over, ¡°It does seem like her.¡±

    The two exchanged nces, realizing they stared at each other for too long, and immediately awkwardly shifted back.

    Gu Ziheng handed the phone to Lu Miao and asked excitedly, ¡°Second Sister-inw, so you were at the scene? Did you really see a dragon? Must have been awe-inspiring!¡±O

    Lu Miao took the phone and checked the video. It showed her and Fu Jingshen hiding together on the top floor of the elevator tower, looking outwards. The tower was so high that it seemed like someone had used a drone to film.

    The airspace near the airport was prohibited for drone flights, so she didn¡¯t expect someone to take such a risk to capture footage.

    Fortunately, at that moment, the ritual had already ended, and she had already collected everything on the ground. Otherwise, being caught on camera wouldn¡¯t have been easy to exin.

    However, the video was almost perfect, showing her half profile clearly. It was impossible to deny that it was her.

    She nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, I was indeed at the airport yesterday, but like the video shows, I only saw a golden light. From such a distance, I couldn¡¯t see it clearly; it might have been just lightning.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Ziheng closed the video, a little disappointed. ¡°I thought it was a real dragon. Got all excited for nothing.¡±

    On the other hand, Lu Yinan seemed to be deep in thought and asked, ¡°It looks like you were standing at the highest point of the tower, right? The highest spot at the airport?¡±

    ¡°What were you doing there?¡±

    Lu Miao touched her nose. Lu Yinan was three years older than Gu Jinxi and not so easy to fool.

    She gave a vague exnation, ¡°At that time, Fu Jingshen happened to have something to do at the tower, and we heard that there was an anomaly outside, so we were curious and went up to take a look.¡±

    It was a blurry exnation, and she wasn¡¯t sure if he believed it or not.

    Lu Yinan nodded without pressing further. Dinner was settled, and they all went back to their rooms.

    After washing up and changing her clothes, Lu Miao opened her streaming app and, unexpectedly, received a flood of notifications.

    She suddenly started a live broadcast without any warning, thinking there wouldn¡¯t be many viewers, but to her surprise, many people were waiting for her. The number of viewers quickly exceeded ten thousand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sending love to protect a big radish!¡± ¡°Thoughts of Carp, a Porsche gifted!¡±

    ¡°Holding Hands sends the Angel Descends!¡±

    Various gift effects flew across the screen.

    ¡°Young Missy, did you finally remember you¡¯re a live streamer?

    ¡°Hey, Young Missy did you move? The background behind you has changed!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday someone captured a dragon in the capital. Young Missy, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Haha, rich people like you are just setting up a persona to scam viewers and take their money. Take off your hat and mask. Let me see if your face is worth my gifts.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here, dirty thing! Young Missy earns her money with her abilities.

    Nobody wants your oily little gifts.¡±

    The barrage was filled with variousments. As always, Lu Miao swiftly removed the trolls and cklisted them.

    Using voice-changing techniques to alter her voice slightly, she straightforwardly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busytely and haven¡¯t had much time for live streaming. When I have the time, I¡¯ll go live, but you don¡¯t need to wait specially for me. I¡¯ll send three lucky bags in a moment. People who need help or want a fortune-telling, grab them yourselves.¡±

    Without further ado, she sent out three lucky bags.

    In the blink of an eye, they were all snatched up.

    Lu Miao immediately clicked on the ID of one of the winners and connected through video, ¡°Nine Kitties, you¡¯re up first.¡±

    Nine Kitties obediently sent an Angel Descends gift, then nervously sat up straight as the video call connected.

    On the other side of the video was a beautiful young girl with a baby face, who quickly straightened herself up when the call connected..

 Chapter 227 - 227: Capturing You to Be His Substitute (1)

    Chapter 227: Capturing You to Be His Substitute (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao nced at her and asked, ¡°What help do you need?¡±

    The young girl nodded, ¡°I want you to help me find someone.¡±

    Lu Miao straightforwardly replied, ¡°Name and date of birth, please.¡±

    Finding someone was not a new task for her; it was simple.

    The young girl pursed her lips and said, ¡°His name is Han Lin, male, and he looks around the same age as me.¡±

    ¡°About the same age?¡± the barrage asked, ¡°Are you not close to him, or did a scammer deceive you?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not a scammer,¡± the young girl hurriedly denied. She bit her lip and continued, ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°A boyfriend, and you don¡¯t know his age and birthdate?¡± the viewers teased. ¡°Are you dealing with a terrible man?¡±

    ¡°Why are you still with such a scumbag? Do you want him back for the holidays?¡±

    ¡°Finding a three-legged toad is hard, but two-legged men are everywhere!¡±

    Lu Miao calcted in her mind and her heart moved slightly. ¡°Where did you meet him?¡±

    The young girl hesitated for a while before hesitantly said, ¡°In my dreams.¡±

    ¡°Dreams?¡± the viewers continued, ¡°Are you serious? Nowadays, dreaming of a guy means he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re sent by some influencer to deliberately stir up trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join in on this too, show us how much they paid you, and we¡¯ll split it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a hater, nor am I here to cause trouble. I genuinely want to find him,¡± the young girl said, on the verge of tears.

    Lu Miao nodded, showing belief. ¡°Did he ask you to find him?¡±

    The young girl clenched her teeth, remaining silent.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can refund the gifts, and you can seek help elsewhere,¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    The young girl hurriedly spoke, ¡°I do trust you. It¡¯s just that this might sound unbelievable.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, she then revealed everything.

    ¡°About a week ago, I dreamt of a guy at night. He said his name was Han Lin, tall, handsome, and kind-hearted. In the dream, we went to many ces together, yed together, and he took me to eat various delicious food. He even said he liked me.

    At first, when I woke up, I thought it was just a dream and didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    But then, for the next three nights, I dreamt of him again. On the fourth day, in thest part of the dream, he gave me an address and asked me to find him.

    After waking up, I went to the address he gave me, specifically looking for him.

    However, that ce turned out to be a ruin, and there was no one there.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not just falling in love? Isn¡¯t this just a regr lucid dream, quitemon during adolescence?¡± the viewers asked.

    ¡°Yes, I often dream about dating my idol. Should I also go looking for him?¡± anotherment chimed in.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve been alone for too long; try going out more and find someone you like to date!¡± another helpful suggestion from the viewer.

    The barrage was full of well-meaning suggestions.

    However, the young girl shook her head nervously and said again, ¡°After that night, when I returned home, I dreamt of him again. In the dream, he kept holding my arm and asking why I hadn¡¯t gone to find him.

    The next morning, when I woke up, there were marks on my arm.¡±

    As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeve, cing her wrist in front of the camera.

    There were clearly visible bruises on her once delicate and fair wrist.

    Four marks were on one side, and only one on the other, even the texture of the finger joints was imprinted clearly.

    ¡°Could it be a malicious spirit and not your boyfriend?¡± someone in the barrage spected.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s so creepy! Please don¡¯t go looking for him anymore!¡± anotherment urged.

    ¡°Miss, could you show us if something dirty has attached to you?¡± one viewer asked.

    Lu Miao tapped her finger gently on the table and said, ¡°You lied. You did go to the address he gave you, but the ce you found was not a ruin.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the young girl¡¯s face turned pale, and she stammered, ¡°I¡­

    1¡­¡±

    Lu Miao nced at her lightly and said directly, ¡°The ce you found was a crematorium!¡±

    ¡°A crematorium? Damn, are you out of your mind to continue looking?¡± the barrage reacted with shock.

    ¡°Please stop obsessing about this love thing and run away quickly,¡± anotherment advised.

    The young girl had hesitated to tell the truth earlier because she feared beingbeled as crazy. But now that Lu Miao had already spoken, there was no need to hide anymore.

    She said nervously, ¡°I was indeed scared, butter, every time I closed my eyes, I could see him questioning me in my dream. Also, every time I thought of him, my heart would ache. I couldn¡¯t focus on my work; my mind was only filled with one thought¡ªfinding him. I thought maybe I had remembered the address incorrectly and went to the wrong ce. If there really is such a person in this world, I want to find him and figure out what all of this is about. I¡¯m sorry for not telling you earlier; I was afraid people would call me crazy.¡±

    ¡°No need to find him.¡±

    Lu Miao said straightforwardly, ¡°The address you followed was indeed the one he gave you.¡±

    The young girl turned pale, ¡°You mean he¡­ he¡¯s really¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Lu Miao confirmed. She didn¡¯t say that the man was currently right beside her.

    ¡°It¡¯s called a yin peach blossom,¡± she added.

    One of the viewers exined, ¡°I know! It¡¯s when the opposite gender¡¯s ghost lingers around you. No matter how good the person seems, or how sweet their words are, you must not ept their invitation. If you do, something bad will happen, as they actually want to use you as a substitute.¡±

    The young girl listened to the exnation and became even more frightened,

    ¡°What¡­ what should I do? Will he take me away?¡±

    Lu Miao pressed her forehead and realized that it was troublesome, even through the inte.

    She had the ability to draw talismans and expel the male ghost, but that wouldn¡¯t solve the problem fundamentally.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today, and there are some things you can¡¯t prepare for. I¡¯ll draw a talisman for you, and you can change it into your phone screen saver. Remember to keep your phone next to your pillow when you sleep, and don¡¯t let the screen turn off until dawn.¡±

    ¡°Then, tomorrow, go to the market and buy a rooster, a bottle of white liquor, and a handful of rice. I¡¯ll contact you in the evening and tell you what to do.¡± The young girl nodded anxiously, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Miao opened her phone¡¯s note app and swiftly drew a talisman, then took a screenshot and sent it to the young girl.

    Once she confirmed the setup on the video, Lu Miao ended the call.

    ¡°Young Missy. remember to have her livestream tomorrow. It¡¯s so thrilling: we

    want to see too!¡± the barrage eagerly asked.

    Thements in the chat room were excited and nervous.

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow, her voice slightly raised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after watching the livestream, you¡¯ll be haunted too?¡± The previously livelyments instantly fell silent..

 Chapter 228 - 228: destined to end with no descendants

    Chapter 228: destined to end with no descendants

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up as she clicked to connect to the next person.

    A couple appeared on the screen with their parents.

    His son and his parents sat on the double sofa together, while his daughter-inw sat on the single sofa next to them.

    After the video call connected, the granny asked first,¡± How much is it for a divination?¡±

    ¡°An angel¡¯s descent.¡± Lu Miao replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s 5,000 RMB.¡± The son turned his head and exined to his mother-inw in a low voice.

    ¡°Five thousand?¡± The granny shrieked, ¡± Isn¡¯t this too expensive? Those who set up stalls under the bridge would be charged 50 yuan per trip. Why didn¡¯t she just rob them?¡±

    ¡°What can a youngdy like her know? She¡¯s even wearing a hat and a mask. I think she¡¯s a liar who¡¯s deliberately scamming people.¡±The father said disdainfully.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Young Missy is really very capable Her first divination helped a bankrupt brother find a swindler. Moreover, any random painting from her family costs hundreds of millions. There¡¯s no need for her to scam money online.¡±Her daughter-inw, who was sitting alone at the side, quickly exined.

    ¡°Hehe, they must have joined forces to put on an act. Who knows if the painting in her house is real or fake through the screen?¡±The father rolled his eyes.

    [If you think it¡¯s expensive, you don¡¯t have to get a reading. There are so many street vendors under the bridge, go find them.]

    [What do you three little squabbles think? Do you really think Young Missy would bother to deceive you?]

    [If you¡¯re not getting a reading, just end the connection voluntarily. There are hundreds of thousands of people waiting to get in the live stream.]

    Despite the discussion in the barrage, the mother was about to speak again when the son leaned in and whispered something to her. She snorted, ¡°Five thousand is eptable, let¡¯s get the reading. If it¡¯s urate, we¡¯ll pay.¡± [Don¡¯t they even know the rules?]

    [Miss, don¡¯t waste your breath on them. Let¡¯s end the next one.]

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± His wife hurriedly tapped on her phone and immediately refreshed an Angel Descent.

    ¡°Have you gone mad? My son¡¯s money is our money. Who gave you the right to spend it without our permission? Give me back the money,¡± the mother-inw immediately stood up and snatched the phone from her daughter-inw¡¯s hand, ready to refund the payment.

    ¡°Why keep such a spendthrift? You really lost your mind. Insisting on marrying her,¡± the father grumbled contemptuously.

    [Aren¡¯t these parents too much? Who would scold their daughter-inw in front of so many people?]

    [This husband is too useless. He doesn¡¯t even dare to say a word when he sees his wife being bullied by his parents.]

    [Legally speaking, your son¡¯s money belongs to his wife, not you.]

    Her daughter-inw bit her lip.¡± Mom, this money is my own sry, not Shiyu¡¯s money.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your money Shiyu¡¯s?¡± the granny said fiercely.

    Lu Miao finally couldn¡¯t bear it and tapped the table with her finger. ¡°Are you going to continue or not? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll connect with the next person. And the gifts won¡¯t be refunded.¡±

    ¡°Ever since my son married her, our family has been gued with bad luck. First, our restaurant was maliciously reported, fined tens of thousands, and had to be temporarily shut down for rectification.

    Then, my husband had a fender-bender incident. Feeling sorry for the old man involved, my husband took him to the hospital for a check-up, but the man turned around and demandedpensation of over a hundred thousand. My son was going to work as usual, but one morning, a flowerpot from upstairs fell and almost killed him. He had to stay in the hospital for two months, and it caused him to lose his job. We reported to the police, but till now, they haven¡¯t found out who did all this.¡±

    [It sounds like they have really been going through a tough time.]

    [If their luck suddenly turned so bad after the marriage, it does seem like there might be some ipatibility in their horoscopes.]

    [If that¡¯s the case, I can somewhat understand why they treat their daughter-inw poorly. Who would like someone who brings such bad luck to their family?]

    [That¡¯s just bad, right? That¡¯s just a terrible attitude. If they feel it¡¯s not right, they should just divorce instead of insulting people.]

    Thements in the barrage were already bing heated.

    Seeing that mostments were siding with the daughter-inw, the mother-inw continued to y the victim.

    ¡°If it was just these incidents, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad. We could work hard to make up for the losses. But then, strange things started happening at our doorstep, like someone sshing red paint on it. Neighbors started saying things behind our backs. And besides, they¡¯ve been married for five years, but she got pregnant twice and had two miscarriages. I really suspect that their horoscopes are ipatible, and they¡¯re destined to bring harm to our family.¡±

    ¡°Ipatible horoscopes? I can clearly see that it¡¯s because she wasn¡¯t virtuous before the marriage, working at a bar. Who knows how many men she¡¯s been with. It¡¯s strange that she can even have children. Those people who are causing trouble for us are probably seeking revenge for what she did with those dubious men before,¡± said the father-inw with a face full of disdain. The daughter-inw, her eyes red, tried to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I was

    only¡­ ¡±

    Han Shi Yu quickly reached out and pulled her, saying, ¡°Xiao Lan.¡±

    Xiao Lan bit her lip and said, ¡°I was just working part-time as a waitress at the bar. Shi Yu is my first love, and before him, I had never had any other boyfriends.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what you were doing at the bar? We didn¡¯t follow you,¡± the father-inw sneered sarcastically.

    Lu Miao looked at her son, who remained silent, showing no intention of defending his wife. She spoke directly, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but it seems the main issue is that she hasn¡¯t given you a grandson.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting old; it¡¯s not unreasonable for us to want a grandson,¡± the mother-inw said, unwilling to ept it.

    Lu Miao nodded and spoke candidly, ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s what you want, then let me tell you. The Han family is destined to end with no descendants.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You girl, are you cursing people? That¡¯s too much! I¡¯m going to report you!¡± The mother-inw angrily threatened.

    Lu Miao remained unfazed, stating calmly,

    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s not my fault. What does it have to do with me?¡±Han Shiyu finally stopped being silent and immediately retorted loudly.

    Lu Miao nodded and said directly,¡± Alright then. If you don¡¯t want to say it, I¡¯ll say it for you. Your restaurant wasined because your son colluded with the purchasing staff to use inferior food for money, causing many people to get food poisoning. Your husband was ckmailed because he was driving your son¡¯s car that day. Your son cheated the old man of his money and then disappeared without a trace. The old man saw his car and wanted to go up to him to get back his money. As for the fact that he was smashed by a flower pot and could not give birth to a child, that was his own Sin..¡±

 Chapter 229 - 229: Mr Gu Is a henpecked husband (1)

    Chapter 229: Mr Gu Is a henpecked husband (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°He yed with so many women, causing many of them to have miscarriages. Last year, he even drove a girl to the brink of suicide, making her almost jump off a building. So many spirits of unborn children gathered together, and all the resentment was directed at him. He can never have children again in his life. If we¡¯re talking about someone being a jinx, it¡¯s your son who is inauspicious for his wife. He made her suffer so much and be bullied by you every day.¡±

    [So, this scumbag has done so many terrible things, causing harm to countless women. It¡¯s only fair that he¡¯s cursed to be childless after smashing that flowerpot.]

    [Scumbag, he dares to push all the me onto his wife and still has the face to do so?]

    The barrage was filled with curses directed at him.

    Han Shiyu panicked, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I didn¡¯t do that.¡±

    His parents were also stunned, and the mother reacted first, saying, ¡°Impossible, my son has always been well-behaved and obedient since he was little. He couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to Xiao Lan, ¡°Why did you work at a bar back then? Do you still want to defend him now?

    Xiao Lan, with red eyes, said, ¡°I was too naive. Back then, he got addicted to online gambling and owed a lot of money. He didn¡¯t dare tell his family, so he pleaded with me many times. I had no choice but to work part-time at the bar at night to earn some money for him. He promised me he would change, and all these years, I med myself for not being able to give him a child. I never thought that he was cheating behind my back and causing so much trouble.¡±

    [Instead of believing a man¡¯s sweet talk, it¡¯s better to believe in ghosts in this world.]

    [Miss, please go for a check-up to ensure you haven¡¯t caught any diseases from him.]

    Xiao Lan took a deep breath, made up her mind, stood up, and said to Han

    Shiyu, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce. I¡¯ll meet you at the Civil Affairs Bureau on

    Wednesday.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lan, I was wrong. I¡¯ll definitely change. Please don¡¯t divorce me.¡± Han Shiyu panicked and hurried to stop her.

    ¡°Shiyu, why are you stopping her? If she wants to leave, let her go. We¡¯ll find someone better.¡± The mother, obviously not believing Lu Miao¡¯s words, directly held onto him.

    Seeing that Xiao Lan was really leaving, Han Shiyu became anxious, ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t let her go. I owe her ssmate, Gao, one million. Gao only spared me because of Xiao Lan. If Xiao Lan divorces me, Gao will definitely make me pay back immediately.¡±

    Hearing about therge sum of money owed, the mother Immediately turned around to hold Xiao Lan, ¡°Xiao Lan, it was my fault before. Considering the many years of your rtionship, forgive us this once. We¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡±

    [Damn, this mother and son are so disgusting.]

    ¡°Miss, run quickly, don¡¯t let this family deceive you again!¡±

    Xiao Lan pushed her away, firmly saying, ¡°You¡¯ll have to repay the money your son owes by yourselves. From now on, I have nothing to do with your family.¡± After saying that, she took her phone and quickly left.

    Outside, she found a small park by the street and sat down. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Facing Lu Miao on the video call, she said, ¡°Thank you, Master, for showing me the true face of this scumbag.¡±

    ¡°With their personalities, it might be difficult for you to get a divorce. I suggest you find a specializedwyer to fight for your legal rights. If you don¡¯t know anyone, I can rmend one for you,¡± Lu Miao said.

    [Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. There are so many of us here as your witnesses. If you need us to testify, we will appear in court for you.]

    The barrage was filled withfort and encouragement, with some even offering her a ce to stay.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, everyone,¡± Xiao Lan expressed her gratitude with red eyes before ending the live stream.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. In this world, human hearts are scarier than ghosts and gods.

    Compared to theplex and selfish calctions between people, she preferred dealing with demons and monsters.

    About to click on the next ID for a live stream, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest, causing her brows to furrow tightly.

    [Young Missy, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?]

    [I heard that fortune-telling can reveal secrets of the heavens, and doing it too much can be bad for oneself. Young Missy, could you be affected because you did too many readings today?]

    [It seems like there is such a saying. Maybe you should skip thest divination for today and take a good rest.]

    ¡°Thank you all for your concern. I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to attend to.

    I¡¯ll stream again next time.¡±

    After saying farewell to the audience, Lu Miao ended the live stream.

    She exited the short video app and dialed a number directly.

    After a few rings, a low voice sounded in her ear.

    ¡°Back in Luo City?¡±

    It had been a while since theyst saw each other. Through the phone receiver, Gu Shiyan¡¯s low voice seemed to carry a hint of electricity, giving Lu Miao¡¯s ear a tingling sensation.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Answering with a simple ¡°yes,¡± she immediately asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Gu Shi Yan chuckled softly, then lowered his voice to coax her, ¡°Why, do you miss me?¡±

    Lu Miao furrowed her brows, ¡°Gu Shiyan.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Gu Shiyan chuckled again and lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯m still abroad, things will be done soon, and I cane back tomorrow. You should rest early, don¡¯t stay upte.¡±

    On the side, Tang MO Chen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    Who would have thought that the high and mighty Mr Gu, who was decisive and swift outside, would turn into a henpecked husband at home? He had to answer his wife¡¯s call and get checked on. It was pitiful!

    For the sake of his freedom and happiness, he vowed never to get married in the future!

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyes lowered slightly, and she hung up the call directly. Then, she took off her hat and mask and made a video call on WeChat.

    The video call was quickly answered, and Gu Shiyan on the other side had a smile in his eyes. He slightly turned the camera and captured Tang MO Chen beside him.

    Tang MO Chen grinned foolishly, ¡°Sister-inw, rest assured, I will keep a close eye on Mr. Gu and won¡¯t let him do anything that would make you unhappy.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless. Why did it feel like she was checking on her husband¡¯s fidelity?

    Seeing that Gu Shiyan was fine, she directly hung up the call.

    While live streaming earlier, she suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. She was in her room, and there was nothing that should make her feel threatened.

    If it wasn¡¯t her, then the only possibility was Gu Shiyan.

    As the saying goes, fortune-telling for others but not for oneself. Even for someone who can predict urately, it¡¯s challenging to foresee events that would happen to themselves.

    Due to the shared curse between her and Gu Shiyan, they were somewhat connected.

    So, when it came to matters rted to Gu Shi Yan, most of the time, she could only rely on her instincts. She couldn¡¯t use regr methods to make predictions.

    However, judging from the video call just now, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.

    On the other side.

    Upon hearing Lu Miao hang up the call, the smile on Gu Shiyan¡¯s face instantly turned cold.

    He casually ced the phone on the table, then took a wet tissue and meticulously wiped away the bloodstains on his hand. He turned his head and looked behind him..

 Chapter 230 - 230: What Can Marriage Make A Man Fall Into (1)

    Chapter 230: What Can Marriage Make A Man Fall Into (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    He turned around and looked behind.

    A young man with a shaven head, dressed in monk¡¯s robes,y in a pool of blood, his body twitching.

    Beside him, there was a bloody dagger thrown on the ground.

    It was Su Youchen, the son that was hidden by the Su family.

    Tang Mochen kicked him hard on the side, ¡°Daring to ambush, seeking death.¡±

    Just when Gu Shiyan was asking a question, this guy suddenly jumped over from somewhere with a dagger.

    It was his bad luck that Lu Miao happened to call Gu Shiyan.

    Under normal circumstances, Gu Shiyan might not have dealt with him so harshly, but in order to quickly finish the job and take Lu Miao¡¯s call, he acted without hesitation.

    Gu Shi Yan nced at him and said, ¡°Have someone take care of his injuries and don¡¯t let him die.¡±

    Tang MO Chen nodded, his face serious as he asked, ¡°What do we do next?¡±

    Gu Shi Yan looked at him as if he were an idiot and said directly, ¡°Prepare a private jet. I¡¯m going back to Luo city.¡±

    ¡°Now? Bro, can vou check the time? It¡¯s already sote!¡± Tang Mochen¡¯s voice became high-pitched.

    Thinking of Lu Miao¡¯s call just now, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes again.

    ¡°Do you have to see her so urgently? Can¡¯t you wait for one night?¡±

    Gu Shi Yan replied, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re still single.¡± Tang MO Chen???

    ¡°F* *k, no need for such personal attacks!¡±

    Why have he changed so drastically after getting married?

    ¡°What about Su Youchen?¡±

    Gu Shi Yan said indifferently, ¡°Bring him back with us and let the news spread that Su Youchen has appeared.¡±

    No matter what the Su family¡¯s intention was in hiding Su Youchen, his reappearance would catch them off guard.

    Early the next morning, Lu Miao came downstairs and before she had a chance to order breakfast, she caught a whiff of a strong aromaing from the kitchen.

    Did Auntie Xiue back?

    She lifted her foot and turned towards the kitchen.

    As soon as she entered, her head collided with a human wall, and the solid chest made her take two steps back.

    ¡°Careful, did I hurt you?¡±

    Lu Miao raised her hand to cover her sore forehead and looked at the disheveled person in front of her. ¡°No, why are you back?¡± Wasn¡¯t this guy still overseas when he calledst night?

    How did hee back so quickly? ¡°Yeah, I finished my work and caught a flight back.¡±

    Gu Shiyan replied casually.

    Her skin was exceptionally fair. With a slight bump, her forehead was already a little red. Gu Shiyan put down the things in his hand and went forward. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the red spot.¡±

    His slightly cold fingertips pressed against her forehead. It was cool and surprisinglyfortable.

    Lu Miao took a step back ufortably and avoided his hand.¡± It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°I passed by the west alley. Their porridge is said to be very fresh. I specially brought some for you. Try it and see if you like it. ¡°Gu Shiyan reached out to take another bowl.

    West Alley? That celebrity porridge shop was in the south of the city. No matter if it was the airport or the high-speed rail, it was impossible to pass by there.

    How did he pass by?

    Just as Lu Miao was about to speak, she looked up and saw arge patch of red on the back of his hand. She turned to look at the counter and saw that the porridge in his bowl had decreased by quite a bit. It was obvious that she had spilled and scalded it when she bumped into him just now.

    Frowning slightly, she pulled his hand over and looked at it. Then, she ced it under the tap and turned on the cold water.¡± You rinse it first. I¡¯ll go find some burn medicine. Otherwise, it will get blisterster.¡±

    She turned around and went outside to get the first-aid kit, taking out some ointment and applying it to his burns. ¡°You probably shed with the kitchen. I suggest you don¡¯t enter the kitchen again in the future.¡±

    Last time, he nearly destroyed her house, and now he got himself burned. If this happened again, he and this house would definitely have no chance of survival.

    After driving him out of the kitchen, Lu Miao reheated the remaining food in the microwave.

    When Gu Jinxi got up and left, he happened to run into Lu Yinan, so he snorted and rushed downstairs before him.

    When she saw Gu Shiyan, her eyes instantly lit up, and she excitedly said, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re back!¡±

    This was the first time he was so eager for his second brother toe home!

    He immediately walked over, leaned in, and whispered into Gu Shiyan¡¯s ear for a long time.

    Gu Shiyan raised an eyebrow and looked calmly at Lu Yinan, who was following behind them. Then he reached out and grabbed Gu Jinxi¡¯s cor, pulling him to a chair nearby.

    Gu Jinxi pouted but had no choice but to sit harmoniously with Lu Yi Nan at the same dining table for breakfast.

    After breakfast, with only the Gu brothers and Lu Yinan left at the table, the harmony that was present when Lu Miao was there vanishedpletely.

    Gu Shiyan looked at Lu Yinan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you used to make Lu Miao ept you, but you better not have any other motives.¡±

    ¡°She is my sister, and I don¡¯t need Mr. Gu to remind me.¡± Lu Yinan coldly replied.

    Gu Shiyan spoke in a detached manner, ¡°Your Lu family has never acknowledged her.¡±

    At the mention of the Lu family, Lu Yinan¡¯s momentum weakened.

    The Lu family indeed owed Lu Miao, and he couldn¡¯t refute that.

    ¡°The Lu family is the Lu family, and I am me. No matter what the Lu family is like, she is my sister. With me around, I won¡¯t let them hurt her again.¡± ¡°Good, I hope it¡¯s like that.¡± Gu Shiyan got up and was about to leave.

    ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Lu Yi Nan stopped him.

    ¡°No matter what your purpose was in agreeing to the engagement with her, I hope that after your business is done, you can move out and voluntarily annul the engagement with her. If there¡¯s a penalty for breaking the engagement, no matter how much, I¡¯m willing to bear it.¡±

    On the side, Gu Jinxi instantly jumped up in anger and said, ¡°Lu Yinan, who do you think you are? Why do you think you can tell my second sister-inw and second brother to end their engagement? Just because my second sister-inw let you into the house doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Lu Yinan looked at Gu Shiyan and continued, ¡°Miao Miao is still young, and she will meet many people in the future, experience a wider world. I hope she can freely choose her own life and the person she likes. Instead of being trapped in this inexplicable engagement.¡±

    Gu Shiyan turned around and looked down at him, saying, ¡°And how can you be sure that the person she chooses in the end won¡¯t be me?¡±

    Lu Yinan sneered, ¡°You¡¯re eight years older than her, and Miao Miao is just an ordinary high school student, far from the illustrious reputation you have outside. You have numerous women who try to get close to you all the time. Can you be sure that you can resist temptation and wait for her alone, choosing her in the end?¡±

    He had seen plenty of those messy scandals and infidelities in prominent families, especially in top-tier families like the Gu family¡ªlots of people and more troubles.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Gu Shiyan answered without hesitation.

    Lu Yinan directly said, ¡°Then give her the freedom to choose. Let her make her own decision. If, after living freely in her own way, she still chooses you in the end, I will have nothing to say and will wish you both happiness. But if she chooses someone else, I hope Mr. Gu will kindly let her go..¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231: Killing People with Words

    Chapter 231: Killing People with Words

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Shiyan nced deeply at him and said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Gu Jinxi, who was at the side, became anxious.¡± Bro, how could you agree to let Second Sister-inw go?¡±

    ¡°I have confidence in myself,¡± Gu Shiyan replied calmly, then turned his gaze to Lu Yinan, changing the subject,¡± But before my matter is over, please return to your original position. If you want to stay , there are many empty rooms on the third floor. You can choose whichever you like. If you need help, I will arrange it for you.¡±

    Lu Yi Nan crossed his arms, leaning back in his chair, and looked up at Gu Shiyan.

    Their gazes met in mid-air, and after a moment, Lu Yinan nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± For Gu Shiyan to agree to his conditions just now was already a significant concession. Temporarily moving to the third floor was something he could ept.

    ¡°You take your time with breakfast. I have some matters to attend to at thepany, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After bidding farewell, Gu Shiyan left.

    He left behind Gu Jinxi, who stared at Lu Yinan as if he were an enemy.

    ¡°Scheming viin! ¡±

    Lu Yinan remained calm and reached out to pick up his bowl, continuing to eat.

    ¡°A friendly reminder, I¡¯m the only family member that Miao Miao admitted and took the initiative to bring home.¡±

    Her family?

    This word was indeed a little subtle. It sounded as if their rtionship was naturally much closer than theirs.

    Gu Jinxi straightened his neck and refused to admit defeat.¡± So what? I¡¯m still her husband¡¯s family.¡±

    Lu Yinan raised his index finger and shook it, ¡°Yes, but they are still just engaged. Whether Miao Miao will choose to marry him in the future is uncertain. ¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I also have confidence in my second brother. Besides, my second sister-inw has always liked me. She voluntarily helped me with my studies and gave me many gifts. She treats me much better than you.¡± Gu Jinxi raised his head and said arrogantly.

    So, ask yourself, if you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative toe, would you have the chance to live with her, sit here, and have breakfast with me?¡±

    As the saying goes, ¡®killing someone with words¡¯, this was a direct question on Gu Jinxi¡¯s sore spot.

    When Lu Miao left the Gu family before, she indeed did not invite them, nor did she even tell them.

    If it weren¡¯t for him being unyielding and insisting on staying here, the truth probably would have been exactly as Lu Yi Nan said¡ªGu Jin Xi would have had no chance to sit here today.

    But Lu Yinan was the one Lu Miao had willingly brought back.

    Comparing these two situations, it seemed that he had indeed lost.

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s anger diminished instantly, but he still refused to admit defeat, ¡°In any case, she will be my second sister-inw in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see,¡± Lu Yinan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Young brat, don¡¯t change your mind and refuse to leave after losing.¡±

    Gu Jinxi retorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the young brat! When my second brother marries my second sister-inw, I¡¯ll be the first to kick you out!¡±

    After swearing, he left directly for school.

    Lu Yinan leisurely finished his breakfast alone, tidied up his belongings, and then went to the third floor to inspect each room.

    Each room looked new, with no signs of use on the furniture and bedding; it seemed that no one had lived in them.

    The room in the middle seemed to have better lighting and was directly above Lu Miao¡¯s room on the second floor.

    Lu Yinan decisively went downstairs to pack his things and move to the third floor.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t bring many things with him this time, just one suitcase, so it was not troublesome to move.

    After moving, he took out his phone and checked for nearby supermarkets.

    He had just seen that the fridge was empty, and there was nothing inside.

    As a good brother, he decided to show off his cooking skills and make a delicious meal for his little sister!

    Just as he stepped out of the front door, a call came from his pocket.

    He took out his phone and nced at the unfamiliar number before answering it.

    ¡°We know that you are now living with Lu Miao.¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice on the phone, Lu Yinan¡¯s face darkened, and he was about to hang up.

    The person on the other end seemed to have anticipated this and hurriedly said, ¡°If you don¡¯te out to meet us, we¡¯ll go directly to Lingyue Mansion to find her.¡±

    Lu Yinan tightened his grip on the phone, determined not to let them harm Lu Miao any further. Suppressing his anger, he replied, ¡°Where are you?

    After ending the call, he stormed out and hailed a cab.

    ¡®ftventy minutester, the car stopped outside Zui Chun Xuan.

    Lu Yinan went straight to Room 302.

    Lu Qin and Qin Shuang were already waiting inside. When they saw him enter,

    Qin Shuang smiled and gestured, ¡°Anan,e sit down.¡±

    Lu Yinan walked straight to the table and pulled out a chair, taking a seat.

    Seeing the white bandages wrapped around his hand, Qin Shuang asked with concern, ¡°How¡¯s your hand? Have you seen a doctor?¡±

    Lu Yinan replied coldly, ¡°Thanks to you, this hand is useless now. The doctor said I can no longer participate in esports.¡±

    Being his biological son, Qin Shuang became anxious, ¡°Useless? How could it be so serious?¡±

    She even yfully hit Lu Qin¡¯s arm, ¡°This is your son, how could you be so harsh?¡±

    Previously, they had asked Lu Yinan toe back home because of Lu Siyu¡¯s matter, hoping he would find a way to help Lu Siyu enter the entertainment industry again. However, Lu Yinan chose to protect Lu Miao, even if it meant cutting off ties with them. Lu Qin had be angry and demanded that Lu Yinan return the hand that he relied on for survival, and then¡­

    Qin Shuang hadn¡¯t expected the consequences to be so severe.

    Furrowing his brows, Lu Qin said, ¡°I know some experts and professors at several hospitals. I¡¯ll have them take a look at your hand these days. Even if it can¡¯t be fully recovered, it¡¯s not a big deal. You cane back to thepany and help out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, once we finish eating, I¡¯ll have your father make a call to those experts. I¡¯m sure they can help you recover,¡± Qin Shuang added anxiously.

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want it,¡± Lu Yinan rejected without hesitation.

    Lu Qin didn¡¯t want to dwell on this matter any longer and picked up a cup of tea to take a sip.

    Clearing his throat, he began, ¡°Now that you are living with Lu Miao, you two¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Yinan coldly interrupted him, ¡°If you think I¡¯m going to help you bring Lu Miao back to the Lu family, I advise you to give up now. I won¡¯t assist you in contacting her, nor will I allow you to appear before her and hurt her again.¡±

    Lu Qin was angered by Lu Yinan¡¯s words and was about to scold him. But then he remembered the purpose of calling Lu Yinan today.

    Suppressing his anger, he eased his tone, ¡°What are you talking about? We are her biological parents; how could we possibly harm her?¡±

    Lu Yinan sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hurt her repeatedly when you had her rece Lu

    Siyu to go to the Gu family?¡±

 Chapter 232 - 232: Cutting Off Relationship (1)

    Chapter 232: Cutting Off Rtionship (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Shuang was about to offer some cunning defense, but Lu Qin stopped her, ¡°We were confused at the time. After all, we had raised Siyu for so many years, so we naturally had stronger feelings for her. But hearts are made up of flesh and blood, and Miao is our flesh and blood. How could we have no feelings for her at all?¡±

    Lu Qin knew his son too well. If he denied their words outright, Lu Yinan would stubbornly hold on until the end, just likest time. It would not only fail to repair the rtionship with Lu Miao but also push Lu Yinan further away. So it was better to admit their mistakes and win him over with sincerity.

    Although Qin Shuang still disliked Lu Miao, she thought about the analysis Lu Qin had given her earlier and how influential Lu Miao had be. She had to agree, ¡°Yes, back then when Lu Miao was taken away by that surname Song to the countryside, we, as her parents, didn¡¯t want that either. It¡¯s just that after more than ten years without seeing her, it¡¯s difficult to feel affection for her all of a sudden. Your father and I have reflected on our actions during this period and realized that we were indeed in the wrong. We feel guilty and sorry for her. ¡±

    Lu Yinan chuckled, ¡°So, what do you want me to do then?¡±

    He wanted to see how shameless these two could get.

    Thinking that Lu Yinan was moved by their words, Lu Qin continued with the emotional appeal, ¡°Ah nan, we don¡¯t have any other intentions. We just want to see Miao, apologize to her, have a family dinner together, connect with her,

    and make for  past mistakes Resides. she¡¯s still young and has help

    living at the Gu family¡¯s ce. It¡¯s only been a short while, and she was forced to move out from there. We don¡¯t know how she might be bullied in the future. With us around, if the Gu family dares to bully her, at least she¡¯ll have someone to rely on, and we can stand up for her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, even if you don¡¯t think for us, you should consider Miao¡¯s future,¡± Qin Shuang added.

    Lu Yinan casually took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket, lit one, took a deep drag, and listened to their seamless arguments, each sounding better than thest. To an outsider, it would seem like they were genuinely concerned parents.

    With a sneer, Lu Yinan replied without any mercy, ¡°Have you both developed amnesia? Have you forgotten how my hand got injured? Just ten days ago, you wanted to ruin me because I defended Lu Miao. Now you suddenly im to have found your conscience. Do you really expect me to believe that?¡±

    ¡°What about apologizing and making amends? Isn¡¯t it because you saw Mr. Fu personally sending her on a private ne at the airport yesterday and wanted to use her to befriend the Fu family? I can¡¯t believe you have the audacity to say such things,¡± he said.

    Lu Qin¡¯s face turned grim, and Qin Shuang interjected, ¡°Ah nan, how could you say such things? We really just want to apologize to her. Besides, we have no connections with the Fu family. Ourpany will still develop well. Without the Lu family backing her up, if she gets bullied at the Gu family, there will be no one to stand up for her. All in all, this is more beneficial for her.¡±

    Lu Yinan¡¯s smile vanished, and he said coldly, ¡°Not all injuries can be repaired. Miao doesn¡¯t need your shameless and insincere pretenses. With me around, even if I have to risk my life, I will protect her. So, please have some self-respect and stop bothering her. Don¡¯t do anything to her, or don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you.¡±

    Lu Qin eximed, ¡°Lu Yinan, don¡¯t forget, you are still part of the Lu family!¡±

    Lu Yinan coldly sneered and raised his injured hand, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid back what I owed. Since that day, I have nothing to do with the Lu family anymore.¡± With that, he stood up and walked towards the exit.

    Lu Qin, filled with anger, grabbed a ss from the table and hurled it at Lu

    Yinan, ¡°You scoundrel!¡±

    The ss hit Lu Yinan¡¯s back, but he didn¡¯t even turn around. He simply opened the private room¡¯s door and left.

    The results of the knowledge contest were out, and Lu Miao unsurprisingly ranked first in the country.

    After checking her scores, Su MO numbly closed the webpage showing a perfect score of 300.

    What¡¯s the point of checking? It was just an unnecessary action!

    In the afternoon after school, Lu Miao returned to Lingyue Manor and heard some noise in the kitchen. She immediately rushed in, alert and cautious.

    To her surprise, Lu Yinan had put on an apron and was busy with a wok, skillfully flipping a spat.

    He looked quite professional.

    Lu Miao quickly scanned the kitchen to ensure there was nothing unusual before heaving a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You can cook?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lu Yinan replied, tilting his chin to indicate the phone screen ced on the stove.

    There, a video was ying, demonstrating cooking steps.

    No wonder Lu Yinan looked so professional. He was following the instructions of the video blogger, performing each move perfectly.

    She even suspected that he was counting the number of times he wielded the spat.

    A corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s edible?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you tonight,¡± Lu Yinan reassured her, patting his chest.

    ¡°There¡¯s smoke in the kitchen, and it¡¯s not good for your skin. Go out and I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready,¡± he said.

    After observing Lu Yinan for a while and confirming that he wouldn¡¯t cause any kitchen disasters like before, Lu Miao left the kitchen.

    In the living room, she bumped into Gu Jinxi, who had just returned from school.

    However, the person who usually wagged his tail like a puppy seemed somewhat listless today.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    Gu Jinxi struggled for a moment and finally looked up at Lu Miao, asking the question that had been troubling him all day, ¡°Sister-inw, if you see any injured puppy on the road, would you save it?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Lu Miao replied casually.

    Half of Gu Jinxi¡¯s heart sank instantly.

    If she would save any injured puppy, then it meant that she would also help any student with poor grades in front of her, just like how she tutored him.

    It turned out that what Lu Yinan said in the morning was true.

    All the kindness Lu Miao showed him was simply because she was kind-hearted.

    She still preferred Lu Yinan.

    Gritting his teeth, Gu Jinxi summoned his courage and asked, ¡°Do you want me to move out?¡±

    Lu Miao thought he was referring to her being too strict and wanting him to move back to the Gu family, so she asked, ¡°Do you want to return to the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Gu Jinxi immediately denied, fearing that Lu Miao would ask him to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to do my homework.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and dashed upstairs.

    Watching his dejected back, Lu Miao touched her nose in confusion. What was going on? The more she cared, the more disheartened Gu Jinxi seemed?

    Just as she was about to follow him upstairs to find out, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Turning around, Lu Miao walked to the door and opened it, only to be stunned by the person outside..

 Chapter 233 - 233: Fighting for Favor (1)

    Chapter 233: Fighting for Favor (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao turned around and opened the door, but her expression froze when she saw the person outside.

    ¡°Aunt Shen, why are you here?¡± she asked.

    Shen Qinghe smiled and replied, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you wee me?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not.¡± Lu Miao took the bags from Shen Qinghe¡¯s hands and entered the house together with her.

    Hearing noisesing from the kitchen, Shen Qinghe asked curiously, ¡°I thought Auntie Xiu had returned to her hometown. Who¡¯s in the kitchen?¡±

    Her sons were not known for their culinary skills. As long as the kitchen didn¡¯t explode, it was considered a sess.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yinan,¡± Lu Miao answered.

    ¡°Lu family¡¯s?¡± Shen Qinghe furrowed her brows slightly.

    She did have some impression of Lu family¡¯s two sons, but they had been away for so long that she rarely saw them after they grew up, and she didn¡¯t really know them well.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    Shen Qinghe pulled her aside and whispered, ¡°Did he threaten you to bring him here?¡±

    Considering the current rtionship between Lu Miao and the Lu family, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Shen Qinghe to suspect this.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but find this situation both amusing and frustrating. Maybe she really needed to perform a scene in front of Shen Qinghe to convince her that she was no longer weak and vulnerable.

    ¡°No, it was my decision to bring him here. He¡¯s different from the others in the Lu family,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    Shen Qinghe was finally relieved, ¡°As long as you know your limits.¡±

    After sorting out the items she brought and putting them in the refrigerator,

    Shen Qinghe took out two sachets from her pocket and handed them to Lu Miao.

    Seeing the familiar red and yellow sachets, Lu Miao blinked.

    Weren¡¯t these the charms she sold online? Even the outer sachets were the ones she bought in bulk from a website.

    Shen Qin?he smiled and exined, ¡°The olddv heard that your ce was

    flooded and thought it might have offended the Water God. She originally wanted to invite a Feng Shui master to take a look, but there¡¯s been no news from Lin¡¯s family.

    So, she went through great lengths to buy these peace and protection charms from someone else. When she learned that you came back and were living here again, she urged me to bring them to you.¡±

    Bought at a high price?

    If Shen Qinghe considered the price high, it must have been a significant amount.

    Buying things from others at a higher price and then giving them as gifts¡ª wasn¡¯t the profit going to the middleman?

    However, Lu Miao gave the sachets a squeeze in her hand. Since she didn¡¯t need them, she could sell them again and make some money!

    Unaware of Lu Miao¡¯s thoughts on making money, Shen Qinghe, thinking she didn¡¯t want the gifts due to the previous unpleasantness, said, ¡°Regardless of whether it offended the Water God or not, these charms from the Feng Shui master are surely effective. It¡¯s good to keep a protective charm with you.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Lu Miao replied, putting the sachets away.

    ¡°Before I left, I tasted some of the soup and dishes made for you. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re safe to eat,¡± Shen Qinghe whispered to her ear.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even if the olddy did want to harm her, poisoning her like that would be too obvious.

    Still, she appreciated Shen Qinghe¡¯s concern and replied, ¡°Thank you, Aunt

    Shen.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. I brought these things over for her because I genuinely believe they¡¯ll be useful for you. Don¡¯t feel pressured about it. Just take what you need and do as you see fit,¡± Shen Qinghe patted her hand.

    She didn¡¯t know why the olddy suddenly changed her attitude towards Lu Miao.

    However, Shen Qinghe had no intention of whitewashing things for the olddy. After all, the previous unpleasantness was real.

    She wouldn¡¯t try to make Lu Miao forgive her using that as leverage.

    Shen Qinghe asked about Lu Miao¡¯s recent situation and reminded her to seek help if needed before finally leaving without overstaying her wee.

    During dinner, Gu Shiyan returned home on time.

    Lu Yinan had prepared four dishes, and while he wasn¡¯t sure about the taste, they looked presentable.

    Shen Qinghe had also sent some dishes, so the dining table was filled with various items.

    Lu Yinan intentionally ced the dish he made in front of Lu Miao.

    Seeing his expectant expression, Lu Miao reluctantly took a bite and was surprised to find it quite good.

    ¡°Not bad, you seem to have a talent for cooking,¡± she remarked.

    ¡°As long as you like it. From now on, I¡¯ll take charge of cooking at home,¡± Lu Yinan proudly dered.

    Hearing Lu Miao¡¯s high praise for Lu Yinan, Gu Jinxi lowered his head in silence while eating.

    A talent for cooking?

    Gu Shiyan picked up a chopstick to taste it and then scooped a bowl of ribs soup sent by Shen Qinghe to Lu Miao, saying, ¡°Those dishes might be a bit heavy for the evening. Have something lighter.¡±

    Lu Miao naturally epted the soup and took a few sips before putting it down.

    Lu Yinan sat next to them, observing how they passed dishes back and forth like it was a well-rehearsed routine. It was evident that this wasn¡¯t their first time doing so.

    He was surprised at how quickly Lu Miao had be dependent on Gu Shiyan. Mr Gu were indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°It was my first time cooking today, so I didn¡¯t have much experience. I¡¯ll study more at home in the next few days,¡± Lu Yinan said.

    ¡°Just order takeout instead. Your injury is still under treatment, so it¡¯s better to use your hands less,¡± Gu Shiyan suggested.

    Lu Miao suddenly thought of something and turned to Gu Shiyan, saying, ¡°Since Auntie Xiu has been away for so long with no news, ask someone to find out if there¡¯s anything wrong at her home or if they need any help.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Shiyan replied in a warm tone. He then picked up a pair of public chopsticks and gently picked a piece of stir-fried shrimp for Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao took it and ate it.

    The dinner table unexpectedly fell quiet. Lu Miao found it strange and turned to look at Gu Jinxi, who was silently eating.

    She directly scooped arge spoonful of shrimp and put it into his bowl.

    Gu Jinxi looked up and saw it was her. His eyes brightened, and he said, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡±

    Seeing Lu Miao scoop another spoonful for Lu Yinan, he pursed his lips and lowered his head again.

    After dinner, Gu Jinxi took the initiative to clean up the dishes and put them in the dishwasher.

    When he came out of the kitchen, Lu Miao was attentively applying medicine to Lu Yinan¡¯s injured hand.

    His injury couldn¡¯t be frequently treated with acupuncture, but the ointment needed to be changed every day.

    Gu Jinxi couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. This guy had only been here for a day, yet he was upying Sister-inw¡¯s attention so tantly.

    Should he let it continue like this?

    Gu Jinxi imagined a scenario where the third party seeded in bing the main partner, then kicked the neglected wife and younger brother out of the house¡ªa melodramatic plot¡ªand couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    He approached them deliberately and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve finished cleaning the dishes.¡±

    Then, he looked at Lu Miao expectantly, seeking praise.

    Without even lifting her head, Lu Miao casually said, ¡°Oh, go upstairs and do your homework.¡±

    Gu Jinxi felt instantly dejected.

    Lu Yinan¡¯s lips curved as he nced at him.

    Gu Jinxi red at him angrily, turned around, and went upstairs in frustration.

    Lu Miao turned her head and saw his annoyed figure, feeling bewildered.

    Such erratic emotions¡ªwas this what adolescence was like?

 Chapter 234 - 234: Drowry Gift (1)

    Chapter 234: Drowry Gift (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After helping Lu Yinan apply the medicine, Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan went upstairs together. Suddenly, Lu Miao remembered that Lu Yinan¡¯s current room used to be Gu Shiyan¡¯s.

    As Lu Miao was contemting how to kindly suggest that Gu Shiyan should go upstairs, she saw Gu Shiyan naturally heading towards his original room on the second floor. On the other hand, Lu Yinan bid her good night with a smile and went upstairs to the third floor without any objection.

    Lu Miao exchanged nces with Gu Shiyan and rubbed her chin. Just yesterday, Lu Yinan and Gu Jinxi had almost had a tragic confrontation over the rooms, and neither was willing to give in. Howe Lu Yinan was so cooperative today? Could something have happened without her knowledge?

    Shaking her head, Lu Miao decided not to dwell on it. It would be best if they could live together peacefully. She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it and simply returned to her room.

    After putting on a mask and a hat, she took out her tablet and opened the short video app. She hadn¡¯t nned to livestream today, but she still needed to deal with the matter of the girl who was troubled by the yin peach blossom yesterday. Also, she needed to provide meticulous guidance for the girl¡¯s solo ritual.

    She logged into her ount and casually checked her bnce. To her surprise, after deducting all the gifts and tform shares from her recent livestreams, she had nearly seven hundred thousand in her ount.

    Even though she often forgot to livestream and rarely did it, plus she had never taken any business cooperation, she didn¡¯t expect to earn so much money. No wonder everyone was eager to get into the livestreaming industry; it really was a fast way to make money for ordinary people.

    She transferred the money to her bank ount and opened the charity fund¡¯s website. She made a donation of one hundred thousand as a good deed.

    Then, she returned to the app and instead of going live, she found the ount of the girl fromst night and initiated a video call with her.

    The call was answered almost immediately; the girl seemed to have been waiting by her phone.

    However, today there were two girls on the screen. Besides the girl with a baby face fromst night, there was another girl who appeared slightly more mature.

    At this moment, the baby-face girl looked so nervous that she was almost on the verge of tears. When she saw Lu Miao on the screen, she panicked and blurted out, ¡°Young¡­ Missy, something bad happened.¡±

    Lu Miao furrowed her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Did your phone screen go dark when you went to sleepst night?¡±

    The girl nervously nodded and then immediately shook her head.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Miao asked, puzzled.

    The girl tried to swallow hard and then stammered, ¡°After I¡­ after I finished the livestreamst night, following your instructions, I set the talisman as my screensaver and set the phone screen to never turn off. But then,st night, the power suddenly went out, and my phone¡¯s battery didn¡¯tst until morning. And¡­ and then, when I woke up this morning, I saw¡­¡±

    Seemingly recalling something terrifying, the girl¡¯s pretty face was filled with horror. ¡°I saw a pile of inexplicable things on the coffee table in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Inexplicable things?¡± Lu Miao tapped her fingertips on the table. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    The girl hesitantly picked up her phone and got up, and the other girl next to her held her hand to reassure her.

    As the screen moved, Lu Miao quickly saw the terrifying things that scared the girl.

    There were neatly arranged stacks of money, but it wasn¡¯t real currency; it was incense money!

    In addition to the incense money, the other half of the coffee table disyed a set of vibrant red wedding clothes, along with a phoenix crown and some jewelry.

    Together, they formed aplete bridal outfit.

    ced next to the incense money, the visual effect was exceptionally eerie!

    The doll-like girl¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know you didn¡¯t want anyone else to witness the ritual, but I was too scared, so I called my best friend, Ning Yun, to apany me.¡±

    Ning Yun, who was beside her,forted her in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

    Then, Ning Yun took the phone and tried to remain calm as she asked Lu Miao on the other side of the screen, ¡°Master, what exactly are these things?¡± Lu Miao raised her hand and pressed her temple. ¡°These are gifts from Han Lin to her as part of the marriage proposal.¡±

    ¡°Marriage proposal?¡± Ning Yun¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. ¡°Yes, when the gifts are brought in, it means Keke has epted and agreed to the marriage.¡±

    Lu Miao was also in a dilemma. It seemed that Han Lin was determined to marry Keke. If the power hadn¡¯t gone outst night and the talisman was in ce, the gifts wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter. But now that the gifts were inside, it became troublesome.

    All the things she had prepared earlier were now useless.

    The key issue was that Keke was miles away from her, and even the fastest flight couldn¡¯t get her here in time.

    There were many things she couldn¡¯t handle remotely.

    Keke was scared to the point of crying upon hearing this. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to marry him. Master, please save me. I really don¡¯t want to marry a ghost.¡± Ning Yun, who was at the side, also pleaded for mercy.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t just want to marry you. He made a mistake that prevented him from reincarnating. Now, he¡¯s using the marriage to take your soul and make you suffer for him so that he can reincarnate.¡±

    Keke¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground. She cried and shouted,¡± Master, save me, save me. As long as you can save me, I¡¯ll give you as many

    Angels Descent as you want.¡±¡±

    ¡°He treats you well not out of affection, but because he¡¯s using you. Never easily believe a man¡¯s words, whether they¡¯re alive or dead!¡±

    Lu Miao sighed and checked the time.

    It was already past nine in the evening, and there were less than three hours left until midnight.

    She hoped they still had time to resolve this.

    Taking a deep breath, she said directly, ¡°The things I need can¡¯t be bought at this hour. Both of you need to find something at home, anything, and assemble it into a life-size doll, like a human figure. Then draw the facial features on a piece of paper and stick it on the doll.¡±

    ¡°After that, dress the doll in that set of wedding clothes and put on the jewelry.

    Finally, use Keke¡¯s fingertip blood to draw eyes on the doll¡¯s eye sockets.¡±

    ¡°Use this doll as Keke¡¯s substitute and ce it on the sofa next to the gifts.¡±

    ¡°Remember, the wedding party will arrive at midnight sharp.lt had to be done before midnight!¡±

    Keke and Ning Yun instantly panicked and immediately began to look for things in the house to make dolls.

    However, in order to make it into a puppet, there had to be at least a skeleton that could support it.

    They searched frantically, sweating profusely, but couldn¡¯t find anything suitable. In the end, Ning Yun pulled open a wardrobe, forcibly broke the clothes hanger rod, andbined it with some flexible coat hangers.

    With Lu Miao¡¯s remote guidance, they struggled for over two hours before they finally managed to create a roughly humanoid figure and then used paper to make a head with facial features.

    Checking the time, it was already half-past eleven..

 Chapter 235 - 235: The auspicious time has come

    Chapter 235: The auspicious time hase

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao reminded the two on the other side of the screen to quickly dress the doll and put on the jewelry.

    Keke looked at the eerie clothes on the table and hesitated to touch them.

    With a determined expression, Ning Yun took them and began to put them on the doll.

    Seeing Ning Yun¡¯s actions, Keke mustered her courage and picked up the jewelry, putting them on the doll as well.

    Both of them were fumbling and rushing.

    The final step was to use their fingertip blood to give the doll its eyes. Before Keke could prick her finger, there came a series of knocks on the door,

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡±

    Keke¡¯s face turned pale instantly, ¡°I-is it¡­ Is it the wedding party arriving?¡±

    As if to respond to her question, a chilling cold air blew in through the door, instantly lowering the room¡¯s temperature.

    They felt like they were in an ice cave; the hot breath from their mouths was visible, and the hairs on their arms stood on end.

    The knocking on the door persisted, and ayer of white frost slowly spread into the room from the gap under the door, quickly covering half of the living room.

    Terrified, they clung to each other, trembling, ¡°M-Master, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Only one minute left. Prick your finger immediately, give the doll its eyes, then Keke, hide in the bedroom, cover your wound, and lock the door. Don¡¯t reveal your presence.¡±

    ¡°Ning Yun, go open the door. Remember, no matter what you hear, don¡¯t look, don¡¯t speak!¡± Lu Miao quickly instructed through the phone.

    Trembling, Keke picked up a needle from the table and stabbed her finger forcefully, a bead of blood instantly forming at her fingertip.

    The thing outside seemed to sense her presence; the knocking paused for a moment and then became urgent, as if urging them to hurry.

    ¡°Quick,¡± Lu Miao urged on the phone.

    Keke shakily pointed the needle at the doll¡¯s eyes, hesitatingly looking at Ning Yun beside her, ¡°Can you do it yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You go inside quickly, there¡¯s no time.¡± Ning Yun pushed her into the bedroom.

    The knocking on the door was deafening, as if it would break down the door and rush in the next second.

    Ning Yun took a deep breath, mustered her courage, walked to the door, gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, held her breath, and with one motion, pulled open the door.

    An icy chill swept over her, causing Ning Yun to shiver involuntarily.

    ¡°The auspicious time hase. The bride may board the sedan.¡± An ethereal voice echoed in her ears.

    Ning Yun clenched her teeth tightly, making no sound.

    There were no footsteps; the room fellpletely silent, as if it had turned into an icy tomb.

    Time seemed to pass endlessly. Ning Yun couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes slightly.

    A long line of figures dressed in red formed a procession. They seemed to carry an eerie aura, making it impossible to see their faces clearly. In the middle of the line, a red sedan chair was being carried, floating towards the outside.

    Suddenly, the figure closest to Ning Yun stopped and slowly floated over to her.

    Lu Miao on the phone could only sigh helplessly. Curiosity could sometimes lead to trouble, but some people couldn¡¯t control their curiosity.

    When Ning Yun saw the terrifying face up close, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back a scream. She quickly closed her eyes and covered her mouth with her hand.

    Her heart was pounding so loudly it almost deafened her.

    The chilling cold air gently brushed past her ear.

    Just when her spirit was about to break under the pressure, Lu Miao¡¯s voice finally came through the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now. They¡¯ve gone.¡±

    Ning Yun¡¯s legs gave way, and she sat on the floor, slowly opening her eyes.

    The frost and coldness in the room seemed to disappear in an instant.

    She looked around the room, and besides the doll they had made on the sofa, everything else appeared unchanged. The bundles of ghost money on the table were still neatly arranged, as if no one had ever been there.

    Ning Yun loudly told Keke that it was safe toe out now.

    Seeing Ning Yun sitting on the floor, Keke hurriedly went over and helped her up, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ning Yun wiped the cold sweat off her forehead with her hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The ordeal was finally over, and the two of them looked at the half-table of ghost money on the coffee table, feeling unsure of what to do with it.

    ¡°Master, how should we handle this stuff?¡± Keke asked. ¡°Just find a ce and burn it all,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Finally relieved, the two of them let out a sigh.

    Lu Miao was about to end the video call when Ning Yun nervously spoke up,

    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t be in any danger, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Just try not to go out at night for the next few days. Visit a nearby temple and light some incense; that should dispel any lingering negative energy,¡± Lu Miao advised.

    Ordinary people who encountered supernatural phenomena like Ah Piao might not get hurt, but they could still be affected by negative energy and experience minor illnesses. Lighting incense at a temple could help cleanse them of any negative influence.

    Ning Yun nodded busily, ¡°Got it. Thank you, Master.¡±

    After ending the video call, Lu Miao received the 100,000 yuan gratitude gift sent by Keke and exchanged more thanks before going offline.

    She had slept a littleter than usualst night, and this morning she managed to sleep in for half an hour.

    At the dining table, only she and Lu Yinan were present.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jinxi?¡± Lu Miao asked curiously.

    ¡°He has already left,¡± Lu Yinan replied.

    Lu Miao nced at the time. Although she slept in for half an hour, wasn¡¯t this the usual time when Gu Jinxi would wake up? Why was he acting so differently today?

    Since yesterday, she had noticed something odd about Gu Jinxi. What was going on with him?

    Lu Miao pondered with her hand on her chin.

    The Lingyue Manor was only a fifteen-minute walk from Zhenhai High School, so after moving here, Lu Miao would walk to school every day.

    On her way, she passed by a shopping center, where a huge 3D disy screen was ying a famous foreign luxury brand advertisement.

    Although Lu Miao was known to be a big spender, she never paid attention to luxury goods. Her extravagant spending was mainly on materials and equipment she needed. She had never been interested in luxury items.

    Today, she noticed it because the person in the advertisement looked familiar.

    She stood there with interest, watching for a while. As the prime location in Luo city and a top-notch shopping center, SKP charged exorbitant fees for advertising on its outdoor screens.

    The one-minute-long advertisement yed continuously without any interruption, and just the advertising fee was astronomical.

    Lu Miao continued walking to school. In addition to SKP, the other two shopping centers along the way also hadrge screens disying the same advertisement.

    When she arrived at school, it was no surprise that almost all her ssmates were discussing the advertisement. After all, it was an internationally renowned luxury brand that even many top celebrities in the entertainment industry couldn¡¯t secure endorsements for. And with the advertisement ying on screens everywhere, it was hard for them to miss it.

    Moreover, the person in the advertisement was someone they all knew.

    Lu Miao walked straight to her seat and sat down. There was still some time before ss, and she was just about to close her eyes and get some more rest.

    In the blink of an eye, the lively ssroom suddenly fell silent..

 Chapter 236 - 236: The Perfect Match

    Chapter 236: The Perfect Match

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the blink of an eye, the previously lively ssroom suddenly fell silent.

    Lu Miao reluctantly opened her eyes and looked up.

    She saw the homeroom teacher, Li Sihai, walking in with several people behind him, each carrying arge box in their hands.

    Li Sihai walked up to the podium and introduced in a nonchnt tone, ¡°These are the staff from Starlight Culture.¡±

    ¡°Starlight Culture? Isn¡¯t that an entertainmentpany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember several top actors and actresses in the entertainment industry are from thispany. They¡¯re quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°Why would the staff from an entertainmentpanye to our school?

    Could it be that they¡¯re here to select students for a movie?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. There¡¯s that director Zhang who always likes toe to schools to scout for inexperienced neers.¡±

    The students in the ss whispered as they lowered their heads, discussing the situation.

    At the front of the ssroom, the leading man among the staff, Qin Yue, stepped forward with a smile, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qin Yue, and I¡¯m also Lu Siyu¡¯s agent.¡±

    ¡°Today is the official debut day of Lu Siyu in the entertainment industry. After discussing with thepany, she has decided to give each student in Zhenhai

    High School a set of study materials and a small gift as a token of appreciation for the school¡¯s support and nurturing.¡±

    Upon hearing it was Lu Siyu, the ssmates who were initially gossiping lost interest instantly.

    No wonder the morning advertisements were so grand; it turned out to be her official debut day.

    To debut in the entertainment industry with an international luxury brand endorsement was unprecedented and remarkable.

    If it were someone else, they might have offered their congrattions with joy. However, the person in question was Lu Siyu, and because of Lu Miao¡¯s connection, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that their ss had a grudge against her.

    Now, she came before them with gifts, clearly unting her sess and intentionally taunting them.

    No wonder even Li Sihai was unhappy.

    Qin Yue noticed theckluster response from the students below. They were receiving gifts, shouldn¡¯t they be happy? Why did they seem so uninterested?

    Li Sihai didn¡¯t sound very sincere as he spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s thank Lu Siyu for her gifts. ¡±

    The students below politely pped a few times.

    Qin Yue gestured for the people behind him to step forward and distribute the items from the boxes to the students. After they finished, they left, and the ssroom immediately erupted into discussions.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do with these things? Do you want me to throw them away?¡± Shen Muhan asked, disdain evident in his voice.

    As Lu Miao¡¯s most loyal follower, Shen Muhan was thoroughly disgusted by Lu Siyu¡¯s actions. While it appeared she was giving them gifts, in reality, she was just trying to show off her sess and humiliate them, as well as Lu Miao.

    Shen Muhan wished he could just throw the gifts right at Lu Siyu¡¯s face.

    The other students in the ss didn¡¯t know what to do, so they all looked at Lu Miao, waiting for her to speak.

    ¡°Why throw them away?¡±

    Lu Miao casually picked up the gift box in front of her and opened it. ¡°Shen Muhan, wasting is shameful. Thrift and frugality are traditional virtues of our

    Chinese people.¡±

    ¡°But Lu Siyu is clearly here to deliberately unt and mock us. Using the things she gave me is no different than killing me directly,¡± Shen Muhan retorted angrily.

    ¡°Yeah, she just wants to buy the hearts of students from other sses and disgust us in the process. We don¡¯t need her gifts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, no one cares about her measly offerings.¡±

    The other students in the ss immediately echoed with indignation.

    Lu Miao looked at the contents of the gift box. The stationery was of good quality, and the skincare products were probably items she would endorseter on. They were all from top brands, ensuring their quality.

    In addition, there were a few postcards and blessing cards from Lu Siyu.

    ¡°Open the box, throw away the postcards and blessing cards, and then seal it back up. Shen Muhan, call a courier at noon and donate these items, in the name of our ss, to the children in poverty-stricken mountain areas.¡±

    Shen Muhan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Great idea! It will not only help the children in the mountain areas but also build a good reputation for our ss. Hehe, Boss, you are indeed smart!¡±

    The other students agreed immediately, and everyone sprang into action.

    Lu Miao looked at the postcards from Lu Siyu on the table, touching her chin. Lu Siyu¡¯s appearance was refined, her smile sweet, the kind of ¡°girl-next-door¡± look that many people liked nowadays.

    When she had gone to the capital for the knowledgepetition before, she had been curious about how Lu Siyu managed to break free from CEO Zhang¡¯s pestering when he was entangled with the love charm. Now it seemed she had found a way and didn¡¯t hesitate to use it. Since she did not have the money to deal with the love charm and CEO Zhang, she might as well use it directly.

    As one of the top 20 tycoons in the country, there was no need to talk about resources and connections.

    It was probably one of the reasons she could enter the top entertainmentpany and secure a luxury brand endorsement on her debut day.

    Lu Miao checked Weibo on her phone and found that Lu Siyu was trending as the top search, followed closely by the word ¡°explosion.¡±

    When she clicked on the hashtag, most of the posts were wondering about Lu Siyu¡¯s identity and how she managed to secure a luxury brand endorsement on her debut day. Some spected that she was from a prominent family, while others guessed she was the daughter of a high-ranking executive in an entertainmentpany. In any case, they thought she was living a morous life.

    There were also praises about how beautiful and sweet she looked.

    As for the scandal about her leaking test questions to foreigners during a talent show and getting kicked out of the show before finishing, it seemed to have been thoroughly wiped clean.

    From the moment Starlight announced her debut and the luxury brand endorsement until now, in just one hour, Lu Siyu¡¯s Weibo had already gained tens of thousands of new followers, and she had earned the title of ¡°Starlight Little Princess.¡±

    Lu Miao then searched for ¡°Lu Family¡± on the web. The first result that popped up was about the Lu family teaming up with the Gxy Group to enter a new field.

    The Lu family had indeedpletely exploited CEO Zhang.

    One had to admit that when it came to seeking benefits by any means, Lu Siyu and her parents were a perfect match!

    Qin Yue returned to Zhonghai No.3 High School after distributing the gifts.

    Starlight Culture¡¯s main office was in Beijing, and next, Lu Siyu would go there to undergo training by thepany¡¯s system and participate in several events.

    After Qin Yue picked her up, the group rushed to the airport.

    In the car, Qin Yue looked at Lu Siyu and asked,¡± Why did the students have a strange reaction when I was giving out gifts at Zhenhai High School? Especially in Year 3 ss 1. Not only were they unhappy when they received the gifts, but they even looked very unhappy? When you were at Zhenhai High School, did you have any conflicts with them?¡±

    When Lu Siyu signed the contract, he had also asked about transferring schools. At that time, she only said that Zhenhai High School did not allow students to enter the entertainment industry, so she had no choice but to transfer to No. 3 High School.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the other daughter of the Lu family is in that ss, but my parents don¡¯t like her, so she has always hated me. She probably said some bad things about me in ss..¡±

 Chapter 237 - 235

    Chapter 237: Chapter 235

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Even the students from Year 3 ss 1 dislike me as well,¡± Lu Siyu said generously, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, after all, we were ssmates, and I believe they wille to understand me someday.¡±

    Qin Yue frowned, ¡°You can be generous in school, but you can¡¯t afford to be like that in the entertainment industry. The tactics of scheming and intrigue in the industry are no less than those pce dramas you watch. If you¡¯re not careful, you might end up being stepped on and unable to recover.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Brother Qin, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future,¡± Lu Siyu obediently replied.

    Qin Yue thought for a moment, ¡°For the sake of your future, it¡¯s better to have your family handle her as soon as possible. Otherwise, if someone finds her and she starts talking nonsense to the media, it could be troublesome.¡±

    Lu Siyu was personally entrusted to Qin Yue by the CEO of Starlight Culture, and all information about her was kept confidential. As a result, Qin Yue knew very little about Lu Siyu¡¯s past and family background.

    Based on his past experiences, there was a high possibility that these conflicts from school would lead to the exposure of some scandals in the future.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Siyu nodded.

    The next day was Saturday, and Lu Miao had nned to talk to Gu Jinxi about what had been happening with himtelyu

    To her surprise, when she woke up in the morning, Gu Jinxi had already left.

    He left a note for her, saying that he was going to practice driving to prepare for an uing race.

    He had earned a spot in the top three during the mid-term exam and secured his participation in the race.

    It was rare to see Gu Jinxi so diligent, which was a good thing.

    After having breakfast and greeting Lu Yinan, she hailed a taxi and went straight to City God Temple.

    Since Director Han had handed the management of City God Temple to her, it had been Lin Bufan who had been taking care of things for her.

    Lin Bufan had been urging her toe over for a few days.

    Moreover, Master Lingxu was still unconscious, so she needed to check on him.

    As soon as she entered the temple, she noticed some changes. There were more young priests taking care of the ce, some cleaning the courtyard, while others were busy attending to the incense burners in the main hall. In a side hall, they had set up a ce for fortune-telling and divination.

    Lu Miao made her way to the rear hall without dy.

    Lin Bufan was already waiting there, holding a folder in his hand.

    As soon as he saw her, he approached andined, ¡°Boss, managing the temple is so tiring. I thought I could rx here, but there¡¯s even more work here than at thepany. Look, my dark circles are about to hit the ground.¡± Lin Bufan pulled his eyelids to show her.

    Lu Miao casually grabbed something in the air and then pointed at his forehead.

    Lin Bufan felt refreshed instantly. He said in surprise,¡± Boss, what did you do just now?¡±¡±

    ¡°I gave you some of the umted merits in the temple. ¡°Lu Miao said.

    The more people came to pray, the more merit the City God Temple would receive. For cultivators, cultivating here was twice the result with half the effort.

    Lin Bufan had been doing well during this period of time, and the merit umted in the temple could be seen everywhere.

    ¡°Hehe, Master, when will you teach me?¡±Lin Bufan said with a smile.

    Lu Miao said,¡± I¡¯ve opened your spiritual altar just now. From now on, every breath you take in the temple will be absorbing and cultivating.¡±

    The most difficult part of cultivation was to break through the spiritual altar. Some cultivators would spend their entire lives trying to break through the spiritual altar.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lin Bufan said happily and handed the folder to her.

    ¡°These are some of my ns for the City God Temple. Previously, because of those Evils, there were many ces in the City God Temple that were not open to the public. As a result, although the temple appeared to upy arge area from the outside, there were actually few ces visitors could ess after entering. Now that you¡¯ve dealt with those Evils, I n to clean up the north and south courtyards and turn City God Temple into a ce thatbines prayer and worship with tourism.¡±

    Lu Miao opened the document and looked at it. The document had detailed descriptions of every n, as well as the ns for the City God Temple for the next ten years.

    Apart from the temple itself, there were ns for developing a Taoist academy and other rted industries in the surrounding area.

    Though Lin Bufan might seem unreliable on ordinary days, this matter showed that he was quite dedicated in managing the temple.

    ¡°These ns are good. What do you need me to do?¡± Lu Miao looked up at him.

    Lin Bufan directly replied, ¡°Although we¡¯ve temporarily resolved the issue with those evil spirits, once there are more tourists, there may still be loopholes in terms of management. To prevent idents, I want you to reinforce the seals.¡±

    Lu Miao lightly tapped her fingertips on the information. Her original seals could ensure that the malevolent spirits wouldn¡¯t appear for several hundred years, but that was under the assumption that nobody broke the seals.

    Previously, although the City God Temple was prosperous with worshippers, most of them were local residents of Luo City. However, if they followed Lin Bufan¡¯s ns and opened up all areas, there would indeed be more considerations for safety with the influx of tourists. ¡°I canpletely get rid of all those Evil spirits.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Bufan said excitedly.

    Compared to other aspects, the Evil spirits were the biggest hidden danger, and it would be best if they could bepletely resolved.

    Lu Miao instructed,¡± Go and get the talisman paper and brush. I¡¯ll go to the side halls to take a look first.¡±¡®

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Thinking about Lu Miao¡¯s impressive feat of summoning divine beasts with a simple gesturest time, Lin Bufan hurriedly rushed off to get the required items.

    Lu Miao went to the front by herself.

    The two side halls were originally sealed to suppress malevolent spirits, and both the front and rear halls hadrge and imposing deity statues.

    The talismans originally pasted on the doors had taded and were now on the verge of falling off in the gentle breeze.

    Lu Miao reached out and removed them before proceeding towards the rear.

    Unexpectedly, in addition to these, there were several small temples in the side halls¡ªGod of Wealth Temple and Temple of Matrimony.

    These two ces were undoubtedly the most prosperous areas in major temples throughout the country!

    No wonder Lin Bufan wanted to open them as tourist attractions; it was indeed quite suitable.

    After taking a turn, Lu Miao was about to walk directly to the front hall when she saw Master Jiu Hua and Grandma Gu walking out together from the front hall.

    Lu Miao was startled, quickly stepped back a few steps, and hid behind the door.

    How much time had passed, and why hadn¡¯t Master Jiu Hua left yet?

    Last time, when she was suppressing the evil spirits at City God Temple, she had coincidentally met him. Many people were present at that time, and she couldn¡¯t deny her identity as the Master Mountain River. She had no choice but to admit it.

    The key point was that she had arrived in a hurry that day and hadn¡¯t disguised herself in any way. If she was seen by Grandma Gu now, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed directly?

    As she hid, she heard Master Jiu Hua saying to the olddy, ¡°You have been saying that you wanted to meet the Master Mountain River. I have met her before.¡±

    ¡°Met her? Where?¡± Grandma Gu asked anxiously..

 Chapter 238 - 236

    Chapter 238: Chapter 236

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her? Where is it?¡± Grandma Gu asked hurriedly.

    Although she had no other thoughts now, Master Mountain River was Gu Shiyan¡¯s savior after all. She was also the Gu family¡¯s savior. No matter what, they should thank her properly.

    ¡°Right here!¡± Master Jiuhua said directly.

    ¡°Are you sure you saw Master Mountain River?¡± Grandma Gu asked suspiciously.

    If she was in Luo City, why was she unwilling toe out and see them?

    And so, she had looked for many people, but had not found any clues about Master Mountain River.

    ¡°I am sure it is her. At that time, City God Temple had some issues that required someone with profound knowledge of Taoism toe and resolve them. The people from Luo City Sect and the Bureau of Religious Affairs hurriedly came to Jiuhua Mountain to find me, but I felt powerless after arriving there. Later, it was the young master of the Lin family who brought her here.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s heart trembled. The Lin family in Luo City had only one son, Lin Bufan, and he was the only one who could contact Master Mountain River. It seemed that it really was her.

    ¡°At the beginning, Director Han thought she was just a little girl and didn¡¯t believe she was Master Mountain River. Later, Chief Han from the Special Affairs Management Bureau came and confirmed her identity. The situation was extremely dangerous. Even we, who have been practicing for decades, were helpless, but she effortlessly resolved it. Seeing her, I realized what it means to be an extraordinary genius thates once in a hundred years! Our level of cultivation is nothing in front of her!¡± Master Jiuhua sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Little girl?¡± Grandma Gu seized the key point sensitively.

    ¡°Yes, just a little girl! She looks like she should still be in school. When Mr Gu came up the mountain with you, he once asked me if it was possible for someone to be a celestial master in just over a decade. At that time, I told him it was absolutely impossible. But after seeing Master Mountain River, I realized how shallow my understanding was!¡± Master Jiuhua replied affirmatively.

    This was also the reason why he had stayed there and hadn¡¯t gone back. He had many questions about cultivation that he wanted to ask her. Although she rarely came there, as long as he stayed, there was always a chance to see her again.

    Hearing this, Grandma Gu seemed lost in thought.

    A little girl, still in school.

    When Shiyan went up the mountain with her, he had asked Master Jiuhua if it was possible for someone to be a celestial master in their teens. Shiyan wasn¡¯t the kind of person to casually ask such questions unless he had someone in mind whom he suspected.

    All these pieces of informationbined gave Grandma Gu a strange feeling.

    After a brief contemtion, she asked, ¡°Does the master know her name and what she looks like?¡±

    Behind the door in the side courtyard, Lu Miao felt a tremendous headache. It was too obvious. If they continued talking like this, she might really expose herself in front of Grandma Gu.

    Quickly taking out her phone, she sent a message to Lin Bufan, urging him toe and take Master Jiuhua to the rear hall quickly, using the excuse that Lingxu Taoist was not feeling well.

    She couldn¡¯t let them continue talking.

    At this moment, the sun was directly overhead. Master Jiuhua and Grandma Gu walked towards the shade of the tree at the side courtyard door as they spoke. There was almost only one wall separating them from Lu Miao.

    Master Jiuhua thought for a moment.¡±l don¡¯t know her name, but Chief Han showed her great respect and they referred to her as ¡®Master.¡¯ The little girl is very beautiful, with fair skin and a tall, slender figure.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to recall something and hesitated for a moment before speaking again, ¡°I heard you mentionst time that Mr Gu had already called off the engagement. Although his destiny indicates wealth and prosperity, it also indicates danger. It is destined that his life will never be as peaceful and stable as an ordinary person¡¯s. From my brief encounter with Master Mountain River, I could see that she possesses outstanding qualities, both in appearance and character. If you have such thoughts, perhaps you can get in touch with her. Of course, such matters depend on both parties¡¯ willingness and cannot be forced.¡¯

    He shouldn¡¯t have spoken about such matters, but he knew that Mr Gu¡¯s destiny was indeed fraught with danger. Although Grandma Gu had not explicitly expressed it, he could tell that she had such thoughts.

    He fully understood her perspective. After all, as an elder, everyone hoped for their children¡¯s safety and happiness.

    Grandma Gu waved her hand in surprise.¡± I admit that I did have this idea in the past. I also tried to break off the engagement by force. Butter, I realized that I was too selfish and narrow-minded.l didn¡¯t like that child from the Lu family¡¯s influence on Shiyan and the others. Seeing Shiyan and the others rebelled against me so quickly for her made me very unhappy, but I never considered whether Shiyan and the others were happy or not, whether they liked it or not, and I never considered her feelings. But even though I made things difficult for her time and time again, she still quietly saved me when I fainted by the roadside. I even suspected that if I hadn¡¯t woken up early that day and seen her, she might never have let me know in this lifetime.¡±

    Grandma Gu smiled and shook her head.¡± Guess what she said when I went to look for herter. She said that saving me was no different from saving a stranger on the roadside and didn¡¯t want to be involved with me at all. Her calmness and indifference made me realize how narrow-minded I was. Parents are not always right. I am old and should not interfere with the lives and choices of young people. Everyone has their own destiny. No matter who Shiyan chose, what he did, whether it was a blessing or a curse, as long as he was happy. Master Mountain River and she also have their own choices. What right do I have to interfere?¡±

    Since she had this realization, she felt much more rxed, and it was good for Shiyan and the others. It was good for everyone.

    Master Jiuhua nodded in agreement.¡±lt¡¯s best if you can think this way. As long as we get through this cmity, although I can¡¯t guarantee that he will have a smooth and peaceful life forever, I will do my best to ensure his safety.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you first, Master.¡± Grandma Gu solemnly bowed to her and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Master Jiuhua returned the courtesy.

    Cause and effect were intertwined. Grandma Gu¡¯s support for Jiuhua Mountain had never stopped over the years, so helping her was only natural.

    ¡°By the way, Secretary Han of the Luo City Sect Administration gave this City God Temple to Master Mountain River. If you want to find her in the future, you cane here more often. You might meet her one day.¡±Master Jiuhua said.

    Grandma Gu nodded. She turned around and saw that the side courtyard door behind them seemed to be open.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡± Eh, I remember that this courtyard has always been closed to the public. Why did the door suddenly open?¡±

    As she spoke, she stepped towards the courtyard door, and Lu Miao behind the door heard the footsteps getting closer and closer..

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Identity Exposed

    Chapter 239: Identity Exposed

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao stood behind the courtyard door, listening as the footsteps drew closer. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead in frustration. If only she hadn¡¯t hidden here.

    The distance was too close now, and there was no time to find another ce to hide.

    Through the crack of the courtyard door, she could even see Grandma Gu¡¯s hand reaching out to push the door open.

    She watched as the door was about to be pushed open when suddenly, Lin Bufan hurriedly arrived from the backyard. Upon seeing Grandma Gu next to the door, he quickly turned his head to look around.

    Seeing the slightly ajar side courtyard door next to them and Grandma Gu¡¯s hand reaching out to push it open, he immediately understood.

    He quickly went forward to rescue the situation, politely greeting Grandma Gu. From a certain perspective, Lin Bufan could be considered Mr Gu¡¯s lifesaver, and Grandma Gu was grateful to him and the Lin family.

    After exchanging pleasantries about his parents¡¯ well-being, Grandma Gu finally asked, ¡°Lin Bufan, I heard from Master Jiuhua that Master Mountain River is in Luo City. Where is she now? Can you help me get in touch with her? Tell her that the deadline is approaching in three months, and I want to meet her.¡¯

    The constructionpany on the school¡¯s side had already contacted them, and the observatory she requested would bepleted and delivered in the next couple of days. The three-month deadline was almost up, but so far, they had received no news from Master Mountain River, and Grandma Gu couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Upon hearing this, Master Jiuhua also turned his head to look at Lin Bufan.

    At this critical moment when Mr Gu¡¯s life was at stake, it was only natural for Grandma Gu to be concerned.

    Under the gaze of the two elders, Lin Bufan hesitated before answering, ¡°Ahem, you both know that my master is always busy with her work and doesn¡¯t stay in Luo City often. I¡¯m not sure where she is at the moment. But rest assured, Old Lady, my master has always remembered Mr Gu. I¡¯ll try to contact herter and pass on your message.¡±

    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t want to press him further, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your message then.¡±

    Lin Bufan then turned to Master Jiuhua, ¡°Master Jiuhua, do you have time now toe with me to the back hall?¡±

    The incident with Daoist Lingxu had not been publicly disclosed. Over the years, many frequent visitors to City God Temple, including the olddy, had inquired about Daoist Lingxu¡¯s whereabouts. In response, Lin Bufan and Lu Miao had agreed to tell them that Daoist Lingxu had gone to exchange Taoist techniques with other masters.

    Knowing that anything rted to the back hall concerned Daoist Lingxu, Master Jiuhua immediately turned to Grandma Gu, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the back hall to handle some matters first. If you have any questionster or if Mr Gu needs any help, feel free toe and find me. I won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you two go ahead and busy yourselves. I¡¯ll head back first and not dy you further.¡± Grandma Gu nodded, bid them farewell, and then left.

    Master Jiuhua swiftly apanied Lin Bufan to the back hall.

    Once they were certain that all the footsteps had receded, Lu Miao pushed open the door and walked out from inside. Thankfully, Lin Bufan arrived just in time.

    ncing in the direction of the main gate, she confirmed that Grandma Gu had already left before following them to the back hall.

    With Master Jiuhua present, it felt like a ticking time bomb that could expose her identity at any moment. She needed to quickly resolve the issue at City God Temple, and once Master Jiuhua left, he would nevere back again.

    In the back hall at this moment, after carefully examining Daoist Lingxu¡¯s condition, Master Jiuhua didn¡¯t find anything unusual. He frowned and looked at Lin Bufan, asking, ¡°Did you notice anything abnormal about Daoist Lingxu just now?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡­ I saw him move his hand,¡± Lin Bufan racked his brain and finally came up with a reason, ¡°Yes, I saw him move his hand. Master, could it be that Daoist Lingxu is about to wake up?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Master Jiuhua rechecked carefully but shook his head, ¡®My abilities are limited, and I can¡¯t discern anything. It¡¯s better to wait for your master toe and let her check.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Miao walked in from outside.

    Master Jiuhua was delighted, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. Lin Bufan saw signs of Daoist Lingxu waking up. Can you please check on him? By the way, Old Lady Gu also wants to see you, and she shouldn¡¯t have gone too far yet. I¡¯ll call her toe back.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched as she quickly responded, ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I already have a n for the Gu family matter. However, it¡¯s not appropriate to meet them at this moment. When the time is right, I¡¯ll see her.¡± Master Jiuhua asked sternly, ¡°But is there any taboo in the meantime?¡± Lu Miao helplessly nodded.

    ¡°It seems that I still have many things to learn from Fellow Daoist.¡±Master Jiuhua sighed.

    After the previous incident, he was truly convinced of Lu Miao¡¯s capabilities. The fact that he couldn¡¯t figure this out probably meant that his own abilities werecking.

    Lin Bufan:

    Master Jiuhua probably never expected that one day he would be taken in by someone else¡¯s bluff and appear so convinced and admiring.

    All he could say was that his boss was indeed impressive!

    Lu Miao had intended toe to check on Daoist Lingxu. After examining him, she confirmed that his condition had indeed improved significantly. Master Jiuhua felt relieved upon hearing this.

    Knowing that Lu Miao hade to strengthen the seal in the side courtyard, he was curious and followed her to learn.

    ¡°Are the talisman papers and ink ready?¡± Lu Miao asked as they walked outside, turning to look at Lin Bufan.

    ¡°Ready, ready,¡± Lin Bufan quickly grabbed the items from the table and caught up with them, ¡°Master, can you also teach me the skill where you casually draw and summon a divine beast? It looks simple yet amazing.¡±

    Master Jiuhua, who was listening to the conversation, was instantly enticed, but he didn¡¯t have the audacity to ask Lu Miao directly like Lin Bufan.

    For the first time in his life, he mustered up the courage and shamelessly approached to secretly learn.

    ¡°One step at a time, you should start by practicing Qi cultivation first. When you sessfully enter the beginner level, then we can talk about it,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    The three of them were on their way out of the back hall when they reached the side courtyard gate. They heard a familiar voice tinged with confusion.

    ¡°Lu Miao? Why are you here?¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s forehead twitched. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Grandma Gu leave just now?

    How did she suddenly turn back?

    While she was contemting whether to cast a spell to make Master Jiuhua unconscious on the spot, Master Jiuhua, who was beside her, was also shocked that the olddy knew Lu Miao and curiously asked, ¡°Do you know her? Isn¡¯t she the Master Mountain River you¡¯ve been wanting to meet?¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240: Chapter 238

    Chapter 240 - 240: Chapter 238

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Master Mountain River?¡± Grandma Gu asked in disbelief.

    She began to doubt if there was something wrong with her ears, as she heard it incorrectly.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Master Jiuhua replied, puzzled.

    He couldn¡¯t quite understand why Grandma Gu imed not to have met the Master Mountain River when she clearly knew Lu Miao.

    Grandma Gu couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Are you saying that the young girl next to you, Lu Miao, is the Master Mountain River?¡±

    Master Jiuhua nodded confidently, ¡°Yes, she is.¡±

    As she gazed at Lu Miao¡¯s beautiful and familiar face, the olddy waspletely stunned.

    So, in fact, from the day Lu Miao entered the Gu family, she had been saving Gu Shiyan.

    The first time she returned home from Jiuhua Mountain, Gu Shiyan felt that unexpected events had already arranged his future for him. Little did he know that he would miraculously recover.

    On that day, everyone was downstairs, but Lu Miao didn¡¯t show up. Gu Xingyu even scolded her, saying that she almost killed Gu Shiyan the moment she stepped into the Gu family. She even used her of being heartless and not caring about themotion in the house.

    Though rationally she knew it wasn¡¯t the case, in those dark moments, she couldn¡¯t help but have such thoughts.

    She wondered if it wasn¡¯t for the Gu family¡¯s scheming and if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Miao¡¯s arrival, maybe Shiyan wouldn¡¯t have suffered.

    But now, looking back, it was probably her who did something to save Gu Shiyan behind the scenes.

    On that day, they found Lin Bufan, and the Master Mountain River promised to help Gu Shiyan, making the three-month deadline possible.

    Then, Gu Shiyan suddenly copsed without warning. They called all the experts and doctors they could, but nothing worked.

    At that time, Gu Shiyan even lost all vital signs, and the doctors pronounced him dead.

    It was only when Lu Miao and Gu Jinxi arrived in time that Gu Shiyan miraculously woke up again.

    Every time she appeared, it was during the critical life and death moments for Gu Shiyan. It turned out she had been the one saving him all along!

    But what did she do back then? She allowed Gu Xingyu to insult Lu Miao and even terminated the engagement on the spot when Lu Miao fought back against Gu Xingyu. She tried to dismiss her with money and also attempted to match Gu Shiyan with Master Mountain River.

    Even before that, she intentionally sent everyone away, brought Lu Miao to the ancestral hall, and made things difficult for her. In front of her, she fired Auntie Xiu, the servant who used to deliver messages to Gu Shiyan and the others.

    In all honesty, if she were in Lu Miao¡¯s shoes, could she continue to save Gu Shiyan like Lu Miao did?

    Lin Bufan, who was nearby, knew very well that Lu Miao didn¡¯t want the Gu family to discover her true identity. As Lu Miao¡¯s direct disciple, it was his duty to help his master navigate through difficulties.

    Clearing his throat, he tried to remedy the situation, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I¡¯m actually the Master Mountain River.¡±

    Unusually speechless, Master Jiuhua asked, ¡°Cam you believe that yourself? Lin

    Bufan, are you trying to steal your master¡¯s credit?¡±

    As he thought about it, he realized that there was a possibility. Grandma Gu and Master Mountain River had always been in touch through Lin Bufan. He must be trying to take the credit and kept the true identity of Master Mountain River hidden from Grandma Gu.

    He red at Lin Bufan, ¡°Lin Bufan, you shouldn¡¯t deceive your master like this; otherwise, you¡¯ll be expelled from the sect.¡±

    Lin Bufan immediately jumped up, denying, ¡°How could I steal my master¡¯s credit? Master Jiuhua, don¡¯t try to create a rift between us in front of my master. I am Master Mountain River, and my master is¡­ called Master Universe, yes, Master Universe.¡±

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling a kind of pure foolishnessing from her disciple.

    Helplessly, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s me who told him not to say it.¡±

    There were mainly two reasons she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity now.

    Firstly, she was still in school and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by too many people. Otherwise, they woulde looking for her at school, which would not only disturb her ssmates but also disrupt the normal school order. If some people insisted on finding her and she couldn¡¯t ept their requests, there would be nowhere to hide.

    Finally, the olddy came to her senses upon hearing Lu Miao¡¯s words. At this moment, she felt even more ashamed than when she knew that Lu Miao had saved her.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t say anything to me her but her words seemed to hit her harder than a p.

    With aplex expression, she looked at Lu Miao and was about to kneel right in front of her.

    Lu Miao quickly reached out to help her up.

    Lin Bufan and Master Jiuhua were also shocked by Grandma Gu¡¯s actions. The status of the Gu familv was bevond auestion. and Grandma Gu¡¯s identitv spoke for itself. Even if they wanted to thank Lu Miao for saving Gu Shiyan¡¯s life, there was no need for her to kneel.

    Moreover, Grandma Gu was already this age.

    Lin Bufan quickly helped her up.¡± Olddy, what are you doing?¡±

    Master Jiuhua, unaware of the intricacies between them, thought she was Imeeling to plead for Gu Shiyan¡¯s sake and also reached out to support her, ¡°Yes, please stand up. Master Mountain River will certainly not ignore Mr Guts situation.¡±

    Grandma Gu pushed their hands away and insisted on kneeling in front of Lu

    Miao.

    ¡°She can take this kneeling.¡±

    Thinking about it carefully, Lu Miao had saved Gu Shiyan, cured Gu Ziheng¡¯s throat, pulled Gu Jinxi back on the right path, and even saved her.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the benefactor of the entire Gu family.

    With a face full of remorse, she addressed Lu Miao, ¡°I know you don¡¯t care much about this, but today I must sincerely apologize to you again. From now on, no matter the time or ce, if you need anything, just speak up, and the Gu family will do everything in our power to help.¡±

    Lu Miao could only sigh. This was the second reason she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity. Her rtionship with the Gu family was peculiar, and if exposed, it wouldplicate matters and change the dynamics.

    She preferred the kind of arrangement where one paid for services rendered, and both parties were clear and even. ¡°I ept your apology, but you don¡¯t need to worry too much. I never do a losing deal, and everything I do is a paid service. We will settle the ounts together in the end.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Not to mention money, even if she wanted to take over the entire Gu family, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    With the support of Lin Bufan and Master Jiuhua, Grandma Gu finally stood up. Hesitating for a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The three-month deadline is almost here, and Shi Yan¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry; he will be fine. Everything is already prepared, and I will inform you in advance,¡± Lu Miao assured her directly.

    Hearing the assurance from Master Mountain River herself, Grandma Gu finally felt relieved. She never expected that whileing back to retrieve something she had forgotten, she would identally stumble upon such a massive secret..

 Chapter 241 - 241: Chapter 239

    Chapter 241 - 241: Chapter 239

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°I want to know who was behind this? Is it rted to the capital?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s expression was serious.

    As expected of the old madam of the Gu family. Even at this age, she was still quick-witted.

    Lu Miao said directly, ¡°Gu Shiyan should have already found out. If you want to know the specific situation, it¡¯s better to ask him. ¡®¡±¡®

    This matter wasplicated and had a wide range of implications. It could not be exined clearly in a few words, so it was better to let Gu Shiyan exin.

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Grandma Gu nodded and saw Lu Miao walking out.¡± Are you going back?¡± I¡¯ll get the driver to send you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I still have something to deal with.¡±Lu Miao replied.

    ¡°I hope that my identity will not be made public for the time being.¡±

    She was very satisfied with her current situation. If anyone needed her, they could look for Lin Bufan. He would filter out some unsuitable orders for her, and then she would decide whether to ept them or not.

    Not only could she earn money, but she could also avoid unnecessary disturbances.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Grandma Gu agreed.

    Knowing that she had left something in the front hall, Master Jiuhua led her to retrieve it.

    He was curious about the rtionship between the olddy and Lu Miao. ¡°How did youe to know Master Mountain River?¡± he asked.

    With a sigh, Grandma Gu replied, ¡°She was the child who was engaged to

    Shiyan from the Lu family before.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Master Jiuhua was also astonished.

    After searching for their savior for so long, they discovered that she was right there beside them?

    After a moment of contemtion, he stroked his beard and eximed,

    ¡°Indeed, it is destined by fate. Mr Gu has a benefactor.¡±

    He should have realized it earlier. The time when Ziwei Star entered the picture coincided with Gu Shiyan¡¯s engagement and Lu Miao¡¯s entry into the Gu family. However, Lu Miao¡¯s abilities were too extraordinary, and she was too young, so everyone overlooked this possibility.

    Grandma Gu spoke bitterly, ¡°I disrupted his good marriage.¡±

    She was filled with regret, wishing she could go back in time and give her past self a good p. Initially, Lu Miao had no biases or grievances towards the Gu family, and she got along well with Gu Shiyan and his brothers, as well as Shen Qinghe.

    It was her own arrogance and self-righteousness that ruined everything.

    Master Jiuhuaforted her, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily the case. If it is destined, and there is a deep connection between Master Mountain River and Mr Gu, it won¡¯t be so easily severed.¡±

    ¡°I now only hope that Shiyan can safely ovee this cmity. As for anything else, I dare not ask for more,¡± sighed the olddy.

    Meanwhile, Lu Miao and Lin Bufan went to the side courtyard together.

    Taking the brush and ink prepared by Lin Bufan, Lu Miao nced at the beam above her and estimated the height. Then, she raised one finger and motioned to Lin Bufan.

    Immediately, Lin Bufan eagerly stepped forward, asking, ¡°Master, what do youmand?¡±

    Lu Miao gestured for him to crouch down.

    Although Lin Bufan didn¡¯t understand, he obediently squatted in front of her.

    Lu Miao raised her hand, and a thin thread shot out, wrapping around the house beam. Then, she kicked off his back with a forceful motion, leaped upwards, and tapped her toes on a nearby pir twice beforending lightly on the beam directly above her head.

    Lin Bufan was so astonished by her actions that he couldn¡¯t help but curse,

    ¡°What the heck!¡±

    He had thought his master was just a mage, but she turned out to be proficient in martial arts as well. Her skills were truly remarkable.

    With her brush dancing like a dragon and snake, Lu Miao drew a symbol on the beams at the corners of each temple. Then, she gracefully leaped down in front of Lin Bufan.

    Staring at Lu Miao, Lin Bufan¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells, unblinking, anticipating her summoning another divine beast.

    However, Lu Miao returned the brush and ink to him, dusting off her hands. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Bufan blinked. ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you did?¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°The most advanced seals often employ the simplest methods.¡±

    Lin Bufan:

    ¡°What about this talisman?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s for you,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    She took a needle from her acupuncture tools, gently pricked her fingertip, and then used her blood to draw a pattern on a piece of paper. After folding it neatly, she handed it to him.

    ¡°Your spiritual altar has just opened, and you don¡¯t know much. To those wandering spirits, you¡¯re like a cake emitting a fragrant aroma. Even if they don¡¯t dare to do anything to you, they will be tempted to gather around you.

    This talisman will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Master!¡± Lin Bufan happily epted the precious talisman.

    After dealing with the matters at the City God Temple, Lu Miao took a taxi directly to the Xus¡¯ vi.

    The Three Pure Bells were still with Xu Xinran. Lu Miao hadn¡¯t asked for them earlier because Xu Xinran had just learned the truth about the deaths of Xu Zhenzhen and her parents, and it was not the right time to bring up other matters.

    Now that some time had passed, Xu Xinran¡¯s emotions should have calmed down.

    She needed the magic tools in a few days when she would break the formation, so she had to get them in advance.

    The car stopped outside the vi, and Lu Miao got out and walked to the front door, pressing the doorbell.

    She waited for a while, pressed it a few more times, but there was no response from inside the vi.

    Just when Lu Miao thought Xu Xinran might not be at home and was preparing toe back another time, she finally heard hurried footsteps from inside the vi.

    The door opened, and Xu Xinran¡¯s figure appeared before her.

    It seemed that without the medicine from Wen Yaoyang, her legs had fully recovered.

    Seeing Lu Miao, Xu Xinran greeted her in surprise, ¡°Master, why are you here?¡±

    However, when Lu Miao saw her, her eyebrows involuntarily furrowed slightly.

    Herplexion was pale, her expression haggard, and a dark mark appeared between her eyebrows.

    The three life mes above her shoulders flickered unsteadily, as if they were on the verge of extinguishing.

    However, when Lu Miao left the Xu familyst time, although Xu Xinran was sad, her spirit was fine. Moreover, from her destiny chart, she was not someone destined to have a short life.

    ¡°I came to borrow something from you,¡± Lu Miao said.

    ¡°What do you want to borrow, Master?¡± Xu Xinran immediately asked.

    However, she kept her body blocking the doorway, showing no intention of letting Lu Miao in.

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes and looked through the gap between Xu Xinran¡¯s body and the door, scanning the courtyard behind her.

    Vaguely, she could see a small garden not far from the entrance.

    The bright red rose fruits had already fallen, leaving only green leaves rustling in the breeze.

    Xu Xinran sensed her gaze and moved her body awkwardly to the side, closing the gap that was exposed.

    ¡°What do you want to borrow, Master?¡± she asked again.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°The Three Pure Bells.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that is, Master. Are you mistaken? I don¡¯t have it,¡± Xu Xinran replied.

    Lu Miao also didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the bell that Zhenzhen wore around her neck.¡±

    A trace of panic shed in Xu Xinran¡¯s eyes, and she bit her lip. ¡°If you are talking about that bell, I put it together with Zhenzhen when she was buried. I¡¯m sorry, Master, but I may not be able to lend it to you..¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242: The Best Love Is to Let Go

    Chapter 242 - 242: The Best Love Is to Let Go

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao nodded without dwelling on the matter of the bell. ¡°Have you experienced anything strange at home recently?¡±

    Xu Xinran immediately replied, ¡°No, everything has been fine.¡±

    Lu Miao looked thoughtful. ¡°Have there been any unpleasant visitors at home?¡±

    ¡°No, since my parents¡¯ passing, I¡¯ve had little contact with rtives. Besides, after Wen Yaoyang¡¯s incident, hardly anyonees here,¡± Xu Xinran said, asionally ncing back at the courtyard behind her.

    ¡°Do you have any other matters to attend to, Master? If not, I should go back now. There are some inconveniences at home, but I will definitely host you properly next time,¡± Xu Xinran said, trying to close the door.

    However, just as she was about to do so, a clear and crisp sound of bells rang from the courtyard.

    Xu Xinran¡¯s face turned pale, and she hurriedly tried to close the door. ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡±

    A little head squeezed out from behind Xu Xinran. It was Xu Zhenzhen, who sweetly smiled at Lu Miao.

    ¡°It¡¯s the pretty sister! Mom, why didn¡¯t you let the pretty sistere to y with me at home?¡±

    Lu Miao reached out and gently patted Xu Zhenzhen¡¯s head, then looked up at Xu Xinran.

    Xu Xinran¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, and she forcefully bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I was just¡­ afraid that if you saw them, you would take them away.¡± ¡°Them?¡± Lu Miao narrowed her eyes.

    Two minutester, Lu Miao sat on the sofa in the living room of the Xu family vi, with Xu Xinran sitting across from her.

    Arge area next to the living room had been cleared, and Xu Xinran had even dismantled a guest room on the ground floor, connecting it to the cleared space, creating a small family yground filled with various children¡¯s toys and y facilities.

    Xu Zhenzhen was happily ying inside, and her parents watched lovingly from the side, asionally helping her up if she fell.

    If Lu Miao didn¡¯t know that they were not human, they would seem like a happy and harmonious family of four.

    As she watched Xu Zhenzhen y joyfully, Xu Xinran finally spoke with a slow voice, ¡°You said they would stay for at most a dozen days. I dare not close my eyes when I sleep every night, fearing they will disappear while I¡¯m asleep. Their stay has been getting longer, surpassing the days you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand why. One day, Zhenzhen identally fell, and the bell on her neck fell off, rolling under the bed. I couldn¡¯t move the bed by myself, so I nned to get help the next day. But that night, Zhenzhen and my parents began to show signs of dissipating.¡±

    ¡°It was when Zhenzhen cried for the bell that I suddenly thought it might be rted. I mustered all my strength to move the bed and found the bell. After Zhenzhen put it back on, the signs of their dissipating stabilized again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when I realized that their ability to stay was connected to this bell.¡±

    This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t dare to lend the bell to Lu Miao before.

    Xu Xinran was afraid that if she lent the bell to Lu Miao, Zhenzhen and her parents might dissipate before Lu Miao returned it.

    Lu Miao pursed her lips. ¡°Miss Xu, do you know that living beings cannot stay with these spirits for too long?

    ¡°They won¡¯t harm me, and I¡¯ve already dismissed all the servants at home, so they won¡¯t harm anyone else,¡± Xu Xinran hastily exined.

    No wonder she personally opened the door earlier.

    Lu Miao sighed, ¡°Even if they are your loved ones and harbor no ill intentions towards you, they are no longer among the living and carry Yin energy with them. Staying with them for a long time will inadvertently absorb the Yang energy from your body. When your Yang energy ispletely depleted, your life wille to an end.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Since I¡¯m the only one left in this family, I have no attachment to this world. Without them, I don¡¯t know how I could have endured this period. If I die because of this, it might be a good thing. At least, our family of four can be reunited,¡± Xu Xinran said with teary eyes.

    Lu Miao pressed her forehead with her hand. ¡°Have you considered what your parents and Zhenzhen would want? Do they want to stay?¡±

    If they knew that their presence might cause her death, how would they feel?

    Xu Xinran¡¯s father and mother appeared beside her at some point. Her mother ced her hand on Xu Xinran¡¯s, signaling her support.

    ¡°Sweetheart, we¡¯ve already stayed with you for so long. Your life still has a long journey ahead, and you will encounter people who love you. We hope you can be happy,¡± her mother said.

    Xu Zhenzhen ran over and put her chubby little hand on top of their joined hands, saying in her baby voice, ¡°Zhenzhen also wishes Mommy to be happy.¡±

    Tears streamed down Xu Xinran¡¯s face as she vigorously shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want a future without them. I don¡¯t want to meet anyone who loves me. I only want them.¡±

    Little Xu Zhenzhen didn¡¯t understand why her mother was crying, so she started crying too.

    Lu Miao understood Xu Xinran¡¯s reluctance to let her loved ones go. After all, they were her closest family, and watching them leave before her eyes would be akin to them dying in front of her again.

    However, she had to tell Xu Xinran, ¡°If they linger in the mortal world for too long, it won¡¯t be good for them.¡±

    Xu Xinran looked up at her abruptly. ¡°What will happen to them?¡±

    ¡°They will forever stay here and be unable to enter reincarnation,¡± Lu Miao said straightforwardly.

    Xu Xinran fell silent, realizing the severity of the punishment ¨C eternal separation from the cycle of reincarnation. If it only affected her, she might not mind, but the thought of it impacting her family troubled her deeply.

    After a moment, she mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Can you help them find peace and move on?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    Not ready to make a decision, she looked at her daughter, and said, ¡°I need more time to think about it.

    Lu Miao reached for the gourd ne she always wore around her neck and handed it to her. ¡°I will need a few days with the Three Pure Bell. In the meantime, you can use this gourd ne as a substitute. It will protect them from dissipating. At night, you can chant the incantation to keep them safe and protect yourself from any negative energy they may carry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Xu Xinran, her eyes reddening with gratitude.

    Later, in the upstairs bedroom, Xu Xinran handed the original Three Pure Bell to Lu Miao. As soon as Lu Miao took it, the bell on Xu Xinran¡¯s daughter¡¯s neck disappeared.

    Quickly, Xu Xinran put on the gourd ne.

    As they left Xu¡¯s home, evening had set in, and Lu Miao cast a final nce at the brightly lit vi behind her.

    Back at Lingyue Manor, she coincidentally encountered Gu Shiyan¡¯s car parked

    at the entrance..

 Chapter 243 - 243: Forced Kiss

    Chapter 243: Forced Kiss

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s car stopped at the entrance.

    Lu Miao instinctively halted her steps.

    The car door opened, and Gu Shiyan stepped out. The dusk sky cast a warm, golden hue from the nearbymppost, lending a gentle touch to her usually aloof demeanor. Wind-blown strands of hair framed her face, adding a hint of tenderness.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s gaze softened as he walked toward her. His voice carried a hint of yfulness, ¡°Waiting for me?¡±

    Lu Miao replied emotionlessly, ¡°I just wanted to know how Auntie Xiu is doing. When will she return?¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips curved up, taking a step closer. His slightly rough fingertips brushed a fallen leaf off her shoulder.

    Lu Miao furrowed her brows and, in that instant, grabbed his wrist as he withdrew his hand.

    She pulled his hand towards her and sniffed it. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Shiyan remained unfazed, allowing her to hold his hand.

    Still suspicious, Lu Miao stepped forward and stood face-to-face with Gu Shiyan. Her other hand grabbed his tie, exerting a slight force as she pulled him down towards her.

    Gu Shiyan offered no resistance and bent down, looking at her from above. With one hand held by her and the other ced behind her head, from this angle, it appeared as if he was about to kiss her.

    Suddenly, the entrance gate creaked open, and Lu Yinan peered out.

    Lu Miao had texted him when she was still in the car, so he knew she was about to arrive home. Hearing the car sound a while ago, he came out to see what she was up to. However, what he witnessed when he opened the gate was¡­Gu Shiyan doing something to his sister?!

    Lu Yinan¡¯s anger red up instantly. How dare Gu Shiyan try anything on his sister!

    He was about to rush forward to separate them, but wait, why was Miao Miao grabbing Gu Shiyan¡¯s tie?

    And looking closer, wasn¡¯t it Mr Gu being forcibly kissed?!

    Lu Yinan couldn¡¯t ruin his sister¡¯s moment!

    He quickly retreated back inside, mming the gate shut.

    In action, he signaled them to continue and that he wouldn¡¯t disturb them.

    Lu Miao let go of Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand and looked at him. ¡°Who did you meet today?¡±

    Gu Shiyan nced at his wrist, where her touch seemed to linger. He smiled softly, ¡°Are you checking up on me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that boring.¡± Lu Miao pushed the gate open and walked inside.

    Gu Shiyan was about to follow, but Lu Miao deftly pulled the gate shut in front of him with a resounding thud.

    Gu Shiyanughed softly, reached out, pushed the door open again, and walked in.

    In the living room, Lu Yinan observed him with a strange look in his eyes.

    He had assumed that Gu Shiyan was the dominant and more assertive one in his rtionship with Lu Miao. But now it seemed like it was his sister who held the upper hand.

    To think that Mr. Gu, the prestigious Second Master of the powerhouse Gu family, had been forcibly kissed by his sister!

    It¡¯s not that Mr. Gu won over their family¡¯s precious daughter; it¡¯s more like the precious daughter swept him off his feet.

    Realizing this fact, Lu Yinan¡¯s feelings wereplex. He couldn¡¯t decide whether to be happy or unhappy about it.

    Ignoring Lu Yinan¡¯s perplexed gaze, Gu Shiyan went straight upstairs.

    When he reached Lu Miao¡¯s room, he raised his hand to knock but reconsidered and withdrew it. Instead, he headed to his own room.

    After freshening up and changing intofortable home clothes, he came back downstairs.

    In the dining room, Lu Miao checked her phone and saw that it was already 7:30 PM, but Gu Jinxi hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Usually, since he arrived at Lingyue Manor with her, he followed a routine of going to school, returning home on time, and even called her when he couldn¡¯te back in time due to some matter.

    What happened in these two days? He seemed different.

    She dialed his number, but the call went unanswered.

    Gu Shiyan walked over and sat down in the chair next to her. Seeing the name disyed on her phone screen, he said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Lu Miao put her phone away and looked at the table with dishes like Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, deer tendons, and osmanthus fish fins¡ªit was almost like a grand banquet.

    She rubbed her forehead with her hand. ¡°Have you sent someone to check on

    Auntie Xiu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shiyan nodded, picked up the public chopsticks, and picked some vegetarian saut¨¦ed lilies, putting them in her bowl.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone look into it. Her youngest son is hospitalized with a serious illness, and her family is in chaos. She can¡¯t leave temporarily.¡± Lu Miao swallowed the lily and asked, ¡°Do you know what illness he has?¡±

    Seeing that she seemed to like it, Gu Shiyan added more lilies to her bowl. ¡°It¡¯s leukemia.¡±

    Lu Miao paused in her eating. Bone marrow transntation was the most direct and effective treatment for this disease. Traditional Chinese medicine could be cumbersome inparison, but the surgery and subsequent treatments could be costly.

    As if guessing what she was thinking, Gu Shiyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent money to help.¡±

    Noticing that she identally stained the te with oil, he reached for a wet tissue and handed it to her.

    Lu Miao nodded, taking the tissue to wipe her hands before continuing to eat.

    Lu Yinan hid in a corner, secretly observing them. He watched as Gu Shiyan listened to his sister, taking care of her meticulously from the meal to wiping her hands.

    Well, seeing that he was at least caring, Lu Yinan decided not to say much for now.

    After dinner, Lu Miao went upstairs, and Gu Shiyan got up and followed behind her.

    Before she could close the door, he extended his hand to block it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Miao looked up at him.

    Gu Shiyan directly said, ¡°After leaving in the morning, I went straight to thepany, and at noon, I met with a partner along with my secretary¡­¡±

    Lu Miao then realized that he was answering the question she asked earlier at the front door.

    Feeling a bit speechless, she said, ¡°Who cares about those details? I just sensed a strange smelling from you.¡±

    ¡°What smell?¡± Gu Shiyan raised his hand to sniff, but besides the lingering fragrance of the shower gel, he didn¡¯t detect anything else..

 Chapter 244 - 244: Jealous and Touched

    Chapter 244: Jealous and Touched

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao hesitated for a moment, trying to find the right words to describe it.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a decaying smell.¡±

    It was as if a dying person exuded that scent, signaling their impending death.

    Gu Shiyan quickly went through all the people he had met since leaving home in the morning until now.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a strong smell of perfume.¡±

    A subtle smile flickered in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes. Was his little one feeling jealous? He teased, ¡°Which one is more important?¡±

    Lu Miao raised her eyelids to look at him. ¡°The former could be rted to someone losing their life or being involved in dark arts. It¡¯s better to avoid too much contact with it. As for thetter, it can leave such a strong scent on Mr. Gu, which indicates an intimate rtionship. The three-month deadline is approaching, and your problem will soon bepletely resolved. If you find someone you likes, it might not be convenient for you to stay here. It¡¯s better to move out as soon as possible.¡±

    The perfume scent was different from the others. Even after spending so much time outside, it hadn¡¯t dissipated. It meant there had been physical contact between the two.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t think Gu Shiyan was the type to casually embrace people, especially women. To make Mr. Gu have physical contact with her, it could only mean that they had a special rtionship.

    The smile in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°I did find someone I like, but¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me. Our engagement was already dissolved long ago. Whoever Mr. Gu wants to find and like has nothing to do with me.¡± Lu Miao said calmly and then closed the door directly.

    Gu Shiyan looked at the tightly closed door in front of him and chuckled softly. He had almost driven her away; he had truly annoyed her.

    However, the perfume scent?

    Gu Shiyan turned around, deep in thought, and returned to his room.

    As soon as he closed the door, there was a knock on it.

    He thought it was Lu Miao with something else to say, but when he opened the door, it was Lu Yinan standing outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Shiyan asked directly.

    Lu Yinan coughed twice, covering his mouth with his hand. ¡°I saw what happened outside the door just now.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Gu Shiyan looked at him, seemingly indifferent.

    ¡°My sister is still young and doesn¡¯t understand anything. She acts impulsively and may do whatever she wants without considering her own safety¡­¡± Lu Yinan went on, trying to say a long string of things indirectly.

    Gu Shiyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Lu Yinan took a deep breath and said fiercely, ¡°I want to say that even if my sister forces herself on you, you must resist her firmly and never let her seed!¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at him yfully. ¡°That depends on her. If she insists, no matter when or what, I will never refuse her.¡±

    With that, Gu Shiyan closed the door directly.

    Lu Yinan pounded on the door from outside, gnashing his teeth and muttering, ¡°Gu Shiyan, you beast! Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Thus, he perfectly demonstrated what double standards were.

    Lu Miao heard somemotion outside her room and opened the door to check. ¡°Is there something going on?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to consult Mr. Gu about a business matter. You should go rest now. Staying upte is not good for your skin,¡± Lu Yinan said in a caring tone,pletely different from the fierce and angry attitude he had towards Gu Shiyan earlier.

    He coaxed Lu Miao back into her room and then scolded Gu Shiyan a couple more times before finally going upstairs.

    Gu Jinxi returned home after midnight, and the next morning at six o¡¯clock, he left again.

    She wasing and going at odd hours, and Lu Miao hadn¡¯t seen a trace of him.

    If it weren¡¯t for the surveince footage at home, she would have thought that this boy was wandering around all night.

    Sitting at the dining table, Lu Miao held a ss of milk in one hand and her phone in the other. After checking the surveince footage, she thought for a moment and then opened the web browser. She typed a few words in the search bar: ¡°adolescent children¡­¡±

    As she typed, the search bar automatically suggested rted phrases: ¡®What to do if rebellious adolescents refuse tomunicate with their parents,¡± ¡°How should parents guide andmunicate with adolescents¡­¡±

    Lu Miao absentmindedly clicked on one of the suggestions and carefully read through the answers.

    In her past life, she only had her master as a rtive. She spent her days practicing diligently and going on adventures with her master, so she never had the chance to experience the rebellious phase of adolescence.

    A hot and fragrant custard bun was brought to her lips.

    Lu Miao instinctively took a bite. After swallowing, another hot and fresh steamed bun was offered to her, at just the right temperature.

    The rich taste of crab roe instantly filled her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to take another bite.

    She was engrossed in reading, and whenever something was brought to her, she took a bite until she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t want any more.

    She closed her phone screen and turned her head, only to see Gu Shiyan holding half of a custard bun, taking back what she had just bitten.

    There were even teeth marks on the once-round steamed bun.

    In an instant, Lu Miao thought of their conversationst night. Feeling a bit ufortable, she reached out to take the remaining half to eat it, but Gu Shiyan put it directly into his own mouth.

    That was the one she had left! Lu Miao¡¯s hand froze in midair.

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t think much of it and assumed she hadn¡¯t eaten enough. He took another one and offered it to her.

    Lu Miao took it stiffly and stuffed the whole thing into her mouth, only to be scalded by the hot crab roe. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Seeing her mouth stuffed like a little hamster¡¯s and her beautiful big eyes shimmering with tears, Gu Shiyan felt both heartache and amusement. He quickly reached out to her mouth and said, ¡°Spit it out.¡±

    Seeing his slender and attractive hand, Lu Miao didn¡¯t have the heart to spit it out. Instead, she looked around, picked up the milk on the table, and took a couple of sips to help swallow the bun.

    Gu Shiyan reached out and gently wiped away the milk stain at the corner of her lips.

    Was this action a little too intimate?

    Lu Miao felt as if she had been scalded, so she quickly stood up and said, ¡°I have something to attend to. You can continue eating.¡± With that, she hurriedly walked towards the door.

    It was the first time that Gu Shiyan saw a hint of panic in Lu Miao¡¯s demeanor, and a faint smile yed on his lips.

    Lu Miao rushed out of the room and only realized outside that she was still wearing slippers.

    Letting out a sigh of annoyance, she hailed a taxi and went to the vi at Yushui Bay.

    The vacuum environment modification there had beenpleted, and all the equipment and instruments had been delivered.

    Lu Miao took out the remaining half of the Starfall Herb from her storage space, picked a small portion from it, and prepared the petri dishes, meteorites, and other necessary items.

    After a busy morning, the Starfall Herb in the petri dish hadpletely withered, indicating that her vacuum experiment had failed.

    Whether it was cultivation or medicine, she had be ustomed to the failures in various experiments.

    Moreover, if researching the Starfall Herb was that simple, it wouldn¡¯t be so precious.

    However, unexpectedly, Lu Miao felt somewhat irritable today..

 Chapter 245 - 245: I Really Like Her

    Chapter 245: I Really Like Her

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    However, on this day, Lu Miao felt unexpectedly agitated.

    There was not much Starfall Herb left, and in order to ensure that she could refine another pill before breaking the formation, she could only attempt the experiment one more time.

    She turned and walked downstairs, took a stroll in the small garden, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and was about to return for the final experiment when she coincidentally saw Shen Muhan sneaking over from the other side. As soon as he saw Lu Miao, his eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Boss!¡±

    Ever since he found out that Lu Miao had bought this house, Shen Muhan often came here secretly to check if she had been around.

    Unexpectedly, he had bumped into her today.

    He followed her into the vi, which looked quite different from a normal home. Theyout and decoration were both rather peculiar.

    Downstairs, there was no kitchen, and besides the bathroom, the entire first floor was opened up, filled with various instruments and material racks.

    The second floor was divided into tworge rooms.

    Shen Muhan toured the downstairs and upstairs, unable to resist touching the device on the wall of the left room on the second floor, and curiously asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s this thing?¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Shen Muxuan replied.

    Before he finished speaking, Lu Miao had already closed the door and pressed a red switch beside it with a ¡°pop.¡±

    The next moment, Shen Muxuan felt weightless and uncontrobly floated into the air.

    ¡°Ah, Boss, Boss, I¡¯m floating¡­¡± Shen Muxuan shouted loudly, iling his arms and legs in mid-air.

    It wasn¡¯t until his head bumped against the ceiling that he changed direction and floated to the other side.

    After colliding with the surrounding walls a few times, Shen Muhan finally managed to control his direction.

    He began to excitedly manipte his body, imitating the way celestial beings flew in fantasy dramas, changing positions in mid ¨C air.

    Looking thrilled, he turned to Lu Miao. ¡°Boss, did you turn your home into a space station?¡±

    ¡°Just a simple anti-gravity device,¡± Lu Miao exined. Compared to a space station, it was much simpler. Besides, a space station required a lot of considerations like cost, temperature control, and radiation. There wouldn¡¯t be enough space in this small vi for all the necessary equipment.

    ¡°What does the ck button do?¡± Shen Muxuan floated towards the door and curiously reached out to touch it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it,¡± Lu Miao raised her hand and swatted his hand away.

    In the weightless environment, Shen Muxuan truly experienced what it felt like to be pped away.

    ¡°This is a vacuum device. When pressed, it quickly removes all the oxygen in the room. Within 15 seconds, you¡¯ll lose consciousnesspletely.¡±

    Feeling a bit horrified, Shen Muhan patted his chest.

    After some thought, he curiously asked, ¡°Boss, why can celestial beings live in the sky? Did they use some kind of spatial magic?¡±

    Ever since he found out that Lu Miao could use spells and capture ghosts, he naturally assumed that celestial beings existed in the sky.

    Lu Miao¡¯s mind suddenly lit up upon hearing this question, and a daring idea popped into her head.

    With a light tap of her toe on the ground, she leaped into the air, grabbed Shen Muhan¡¯s ankle, and pulled him down to the ground, then turned off the anti-gravity device.

    Quickly going downstairs, she grabbed a bunch of things and brought them back up, then closed the door behind her.

    Shen Muhan stood outside the closed door, blinking his eyes in bewilderment.

    At the Gu Corporation building.

    After Gu Shiyan finished his meeting in the conference room, the secretary immediately walked over.

    ¡°Boss, Miss Fang is here. She¡¯s already waiting for you in the reception room.¡± Gu Shiyan stood up and walked towards the reception room.

    Pushing the door open, Miss Fang stood up with a smile and reached out to Gu

    Shiyan.¡± Hello, Mr Gu. We meet again.¡¯¡±¡®

    Gu Shiyan nced at the hand stretched out in front of him. ¡°I apologize, but

    I¡¯m already engaged, so it¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Thinking about Lu Miao wrinkling her nose andining about the unpleasant scent of perfume on him yesterday, he concealed the amusement in his eyes.

    Seeing his stern face soften unexpectedly, Fang Wen couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.

    There were rumors that Gu Shiyan was already engaged, but neither the Gu family nor Gu Corporation had ever officially announced it.

    She was curious about what kind of woman could make the esteemed Mr Gu, who had always been cautious around women, refuse even a handshake.

    Smiling, she withdrew her hand and tentatively asked, ¡°It seems Mr Gu really likes her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shiyan admitted it without hesitation. He turned around and sat down on the sofa on the other side.

    Fang Wen was momentarily taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Shiyan to be so straightforward in acknowledging his feelings.

    After all, there was a difference between being engaged and not mingling with other women due to personal preference.

    Due to work, she had quite a bit of interaction with Gu Shiyan and knew him fairly well.

    In the business world, he was decisive and ruthless. During their previous coborations, she hadn¡¯t even seen a trace of a smile from him.

    Besides the women who actively approached him, there were also those who tried various underhanded methods to use women as a means of cooperation or maliciouspetition.

    However, none of them could get close to him.

    There were even attempts to send young, handsome men to him.

    Although Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t say anything openly, all those who attempted to arrange such liaisons, whether for cooperation or ulterior motives, met with miserable fates.

    Afterward, no one dared to entertain such thoughts again.

    At one point, she even suspected that Gu Shiyun might have some emotional barrier, preventing him from knowing how to like someone.

    Now, it seemed she was wrong.

    His affection was so open and bright, but it was simply because none of those people were the one he liked.

    She tightly gripped the hand at her side, then turned around with a wless smile on her face.

    ¡°In that case, congrattions to Mr Gu for finding the person you like, and congrattions to Gu Corporation for finding its future mistress.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Shiyan nodded slightly, affirming her statement.

    Fang Wen lowered her eyes slightly, took out a document from her bag, and handed it to Gu Shiyan.

    Smiling, she said, ¡°Mr. He received an urgent call and had to rush back to the capital today. He asked me to apologize on his behalf. This is the contract for the technological cooperation between our parentpany in the capital and Gu Corporation. All the terms are ording to what Mr. He discussed with you yesterday. Mr Gu, please review it to see if there are any other issues.¡± Gu Shiyan took it and flipped through it.

    ¡°If Mr Gu finds everything in order, just sign at the back. After I return to the capital, I will personally oversee the specific details of our cooperation. If you have any questions or suggestions at that time, feel free to contact me.¡±

    As she spoke, Fang Wen took out a pen from her bag, carefully opened it, and handed it to Gu Shiyan.

    Under the ceiling light, the pen, in a deep blue color, shimmered with a radiant glow.

    As if it had absorbed the fragrance of her cosmetics in her bag, a faint scent wafted from the pen and entered Gu Shiyan¡¯s nostrils..

 Chapter 246 - 244

    Chapter 246: Chapter 244

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    As if the pen had absorbed the scent of cosmetics from her bag, a subtle fragrance emanated from it and wafted into their noses.

    Even the signatures on the contract exuded a faint scent.

    The fragrance lingered in the air, seemingly determined to infiltrate every corner of their bodies through their breaths, assertive and dominant.

    Gu Shiyan handed her the signed contract.

    Fang Wen took it, nced through it, and looked up at Gu Shiyan, smiling. ¡°Mr.

    Gu, it¡¯s been a pleasure working with you. ¡±

    ¡°Likewise,¡± Gu Shiyan nodded, turning to leave.

    However, Fang Wen took a step forward and walked up to him. ¡°Mr. Gu, you must be tired. Let me assist you to the resting area for a break.¡±

    Gu Shiyan raised an eyebrow, and his deep eyes suddenly seemed to turn into an eternal ice cave, emanating a chilling gaze as he looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    Fang Wen¡¯s smile remained unchanged as she gazed straight into his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Gu, I said you looked tired. Let me help you rest.¡±

    It seemed like her eyes had captivated him. Gu Shiyan stared at her, and his profound eyes gradually became vacant.

    Staring nkly at her, after a moment, he nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Fang Wen smiled and reached out, taking hold of his arm, and they walked towards the CEO¡¯s office, heading directly to the adjoining resting area.

    Outside the room, Chen, the secretary who hade to find the CEO to sign some documents, saw Fang Wen holding onto his boss¡¯s arm without him reacting at all, which surprised him.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Though theirpanies had cooperated many times before, and Fang Wen had been here on several asions, she and the boss hadn¡¯t been familiar or close to this extent, right?

    And they were heading towards the resting area?

    Miss Fang was holding the CEO¡¯s arm!!!

    Chen was stunned by this information. Was the boss¡­ nning to have an affair?

    This didn¡¯t seem right!

    He hesitated for a moment before stepping forward. ¡°Mr. Gu, there are a few documents that need your signature.¡±

    Fang Wen spoke up directly, ¡°Chen, Mr. Gu is tired and needs to rest for a while. If there are any documents that need to be signed, wait for the afternoon.¡±

    Chen looked at Gu Shiyan, ¡°Mr. Gu?¡±

    Gu Shiyan, with an exquisitely handsome face, remained expressionless, gazing straight ahead without a word.

    Chen felt something was off, so he reached out to shake Gu Shiyan slightly.

    Fang Wen stepped in front of him, blocking his way, ¡°Chen, what are you trying to do? Can¡¯t Mr. Gu take a rest in thepany?¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out and held Gu Shiyan¡¯s arm, intending to lead him to the other side.

    Chen became more convinced that something was wrong and hurriedly grabbed Gu Shiyan¡¯s other arm, about to call someone for help.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes flickered as he nced at Chen.

    Chen blinked, having been the boss¡¯s secretary for many years, he could still read some expressions. Although he didn¡¯t understand what the boss was nning, he instinctively let go of his hand.

    ¡°Mr. Gu needs to rest. You can leave now, Chen,¡± Fang Wen said directly.

    Watching Chen leave, she locked the office door from the inside, then turned and led Gu Shiyan into the resting area.

    Gu Shiyan was a workaholic, and staying overnight in the office due to work was not umon.

    As a result, the resting area was aplete suite, filled with his clothes, shoes, toiletries, and many other personal belongings, bearing traces of his life all around.

    Fang Wen nced around and then led Gu Shiyan to sit on the bed, reaching out to lightly touch his cheek, seemingly entranced.

    Her mind shed back to the first time she apanied Mr. He to the restaurant to meet Gu Shiyan.

    Nervously pouring water for Gu Shiyan, she identally knocked over the ss and frantically tried to catch it, only to knock over the nearby cup and utensils as well.

    Not only did she mess up her own clothes, but she also soaked arge area of Gu Shiyan¡¯s attire.

    At that time, she had only heard that Gu Shiyan was ruthless, and she thought she was in deep trouble. Scared to the point where her legs almost gave way, she could barely stand.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t me her. Instead, he took off his own coat to cover her and had someone bring her new clothes.

    From then on, she worked tirelessly and climbed up thedder, all to be able toe together with Mr. He to see him during each cooperation.

    Finally, she became a project manager, and there would be even more opportunities to interact with him in the future.

    Unfortunately¡­

    Fang Wen murmured, ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    With determination, she took off Gu Shiyan¡¯s coat and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his well-built chest.

    Opening her bag, she took out a pair of scissors and several small transparent bags.

    Carefully, she trimmed some of his fingernails and hair, putting them in the bags and cing them back in her bag. Then, she took out a ck box with intricate patterns carved on it.

    Opening it revealed a small ss bottle with a finger-thin yellow oily substance visible through the ss.

    Removing the cork at the top, a strange and nauseating smell instantly filled the resting area.

    It seemed as thoughyers of decaying leaves had fermented together or like years of umted garbage with various foul smells had tangled up.

    Suppressing her nausea, Fang Wen hurriedly went to the window and opened it.

    Taking a deep breath of fresh air, she then took out a cotton swab, dipped it into the bottle, and took it out.

    A struggle shed in her eyes when she looked at Gu Shiyan, but thinking about that person¡¯s words, she closed her eyes, trembling, and reached her hand towards Gu Shiyan¡¯s mouth to apply it.

    Just as the cotton swab was about to touch Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips, the seemingly lifeless Gu Shiyan suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    Startled, Fang Wen eximed, ¡°Mr. Gu, how¡­¡±

    Just a moment ago, he had beenpletely unconscious from the aphrodisiac.

    A sharp pain shot through her wrist, causing Fang Wen to cry out in pain.

    In Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes, a bone-chilling coldness could be seen. He reached out, took the bottle from her hand, and then flung her away with force, using the cork to seal the bottle again.

    Looking down at Fang Wen who was sitting on the ground, he asked, ¡°What is this? Who asked you to do this?¡±

    Fang Wen turned her head, unable to look at him, clenching her teeth tightly without uttering a word.

    Gu Shiyan turned to the window and put the bottle back into the ck box.

    ¡°You better tell the truth quickly. Your family may still have a chance,¡± he said coldly.

    Fang Wen turned her head sharply, looking at him in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Gu, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°You should be asking yourself that question. Who did you make a deal with?¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    After hearing from Lu Miao yesterday about the strange scent and perfume on him, he had immediately ordered an investigation into everyone he had met yesterday..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Chapter 245

    Chapter 247 - 247: Chapter 245

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Half a month ago, Fang Wen¡¯s younger brother got into a fight at a bar after drinking and caused the other person to suffer from a brain hemorrhage. He is now in aa at the hospital.

    In addition to the medical expenses, the other party demanded five million yuan inpensation from them. Otherwise, they threatened to send Fang Wen¡¯s brother to jail.

    What¡¯s even more coincidental is that a week ago, Fang Wen suddenly came up with thispensation and settled the matter.

    The Fang family is an ordinary family, and although Fang Wen earns a decent ie at Han Yu, five million yuan is still not a small amount for her family.

    Fang Wen¡¯s parents and brother have been missing since yesterday.

    Apart from them, there were no abnormal messages from anyone else who had contact with him.

    Before Fang Wen came, he had already prepared everything, especially regarding the scent.

    Everything that happened in the meeting room was just him going along with it, wanting to know why that person had sent her to do this.

    Looking at her, he said, ¡°Do you really think that by agreeing to their demands and doing all this for me, they will spare your family and agree to your demands?¡±

    Fang Wen crawled forward in a panic, grabbed her bag, and took out her phone to make a call.

    However, the call went unanswered until it automatically disconnected.

    She dialed again, but still no one answered.

    After several attempts, Fang Wen waspletely panicked and rushed to Gu Shiyan, pleading, ¡°Mr. Gu, please save them, please.¡± Gu Shiyan took a step back and avoided her.

    ¡°The only one who can save them is you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯ll tell you everything, I promise,¡± Fang Wen cried, ¡°A week ago, a man suddenly approached me, saying he wanted to make a deal with me. He asked me to collect your hair and fingernails while I was here with Mr. He discussing cooperation with you. Then, I had to apply the contents of this bottle to your mouth, forehead, chest, and limbs. As long as I agreed, he would help me resolve the incident where my brother injured someone. They demanded five million yuan, and even though I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years, I¡¯ve barely saved up one million. I was forced by them and had no choice but to agree to his demands. Mr. Gu, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in this bottle.

    . If I hadn¡¯t been warned and made preparations in advance, I would be the one lying dead in the wilderness tomorrow. Why should I save your family?¡± Gu Shiyan said coldly.

    He was not some magnanimous and selfless savior. If someone wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t care, let alone turn around to save someone.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I really didn¡¯t mean to harm you. That man promised me that he wouldn¡¯t endanger your life, and that¡¯s why I agreed,¡± Fang Wen gasped for breath as she knelt on the ground, crying.

    The moment she fell for Gu Shiyan continued to linger in her heart. Countless times, she secretly watched him from a corner he couldn¡¯t see.

    She secretly kept his photos as a motivation to push herself forward.

    Countless nights, she workedte into the night. Just by looking at his photos, it felt as if he was by her side, apanying her.

    She had always known that she and Gu Shiyan were from different worlds and that it was impossible between them.

    But when that person approached her, saying he could control Gu Shiyan and make him be with her, she couldn¡¯t help but fall for it.

    She was just too greedy.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to tell Gu Shiyan about this dark desire.

    ¡°Who is he? Do you know him and understand him? Did you just naively believe what he said? Not pursuing your plot against me is already my limit. People must pay the price for their choices. I can¡¯t help you. Go away.¡± Gu Shiyan turned away mercilessly and opened the door to the resting room.

    Fang Wen was really scared now. She thought of something and quickly crawled over from the ground while crying.¡± Mr Gu, I¡­¡± I have his contact information. Yes, I have his contact information. I can call him and help you catch the person who wants to harm you.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out his phone and found the phone number. He held it up in front of Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°No need. I can find him myself.¡±Gu Shiyan rejected coldly.

    Fang Wen waspletely paralyzed on the ground.

    Gu Shiyan walked straight to the door and opened the door of the CEO¡¯s office.

    Outside the door, Chen, who was trying to eavesdrop, lost his support on the door frame and almost fell directly onto Gu Shiyan.

    Gu Shiyan extended his hand, using his fingertips to poke Chen¡¯s shoulder and push him away.

    Chen quickly steadied himself by holding onto the door frame and raised his eyes, only to see Gu Shiyan¡¯s shirt unbuttoned, revealing his chest, and his clothes in disarray.

    ¡°Boss, are you really having an affair?¡± Chen blurted out.

    Affair?

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you not want your bonus for this quarter?¡±

    Xiao Chen hurriedly closed her mouth and discreetly nced towards the resting room.

    ¡°Have security escort her out and never allow her to set foot in any premises rted to Gut s again. Also, immediately cease all cooperation with Han Yu,¡± Gu Shiyan ordered directly.

    Xiao Chen nodded hurriedly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    A gust of wind blew, and a nauseating and strange smell entered his nose. Chen almost vomited.

    He quickly covered her nose with his hand. ¡°What¡¯s this smell? Why is it so stinky?¡±

    What exactly did Boss do with that Miss Fang in the resting room?

    Gu Shiyan, however, seemed calm. ¡°Have someone bring a set of clothes over. Also, starting tomorrow, move the office to the 68th floor. Both the office and the resting room inside should be dismantled and renovated.¡±

    With that, he calmly walked towards the direction of the elevator. It was only when the elevator doors opened, and he stepped inside that he finally let out a sigh of relief.

    He quickly took off his coat and threw it into a nearby trash bin.

    He reached into his pants pocket and took out his phone, dialing Tang Mochen¡¯s number.

    At the Yushui Bay Vi.

    Shen Muhan had been waiting downstairs for Lu Miao.

    Seeing various instruments and materials in the hall, he became interested and studied them for a while. He even found the material ratio method left by Lu Miao on a nearby material rack for the improved cultivation of certain herbs.

    With nothing better to do, he followed the instructions and found the corresponding materials and tools, carefully setting them aside after a bit of fiddling.

    When he turned his head, he realized that the sun had already set, and the sky outside was beginning to darken.

    He ran up and down the stairs, looking around, but it seemed like Lu Miao still hadn¡¯te out.

    Shen Muhan listened carefully, pressing his ear against the door.

    This room had been specially modified by Lu Miao. The walls and the door panel were several times thicker than normal, not to mention that the materials used were custom-made. Not only could one not hear the sounds from inside, but the sounds from outside couldn¡¯t be heard inside either. After thinking for a moment, Shen Muhan pressed the door¡¯s calling device.o

    He waited for a while, but there was no response from inside.

    What¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 248 - 248: Kicked Out of the House

    Chapter 248 - 248: Kicked Out of the House

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After pressing the calling device three times without any response, Shen Muhan grew anxious. His mind couldn¡¯t help but imagine a scenario where some researchers were alone in theb, and an explosion urred, leaving no one aware of the tragic incident.

    Moreover, with the door being so thick, even if Lu Miao were in trouble inside, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything from outside.

    With this in mind, Shen Muhan firmly grasped the door handle and pushed it down hard, causing the door to swing open.

    As soon as Shen Muhan pushed the door open and saw the state of the room inside, he was stunned.

    The room was empty, with no sign of Lu Miao.

    Could it be that Lu Miao left without him knowing?

    That couldn¡¯t be true; he had been downstairs the whole afternoon, and he was certain Lu Miao hadn¡¯t left the vi.

    Shen Muhan took out his phone and called Lu Miao, but the ringing sound came from the table downstairs.

    He turned around and searched all the rooms upstairs and downstairs, even the bathrooms, but there was no sign of Lu Miao.

    Thinking of the surveince cameras downstairs, he hurriedly went downstairs and checked the footage on theputer.

    ording to the surveince, after Lu Miao entered the room on the second floor, he indeed did note out again.

    Shen Muhan was at a loss. Did Lu Miao mysteriously disappear inside the room?

    Feeling unwilling to give up, he entered the room and searched around in circles. He even had the impulse to tear apart the floor and ceiling.

    Just as he was about to call the police, Lu Miao¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Seeing ¡°Gu Shiyan¡± disyed on the screen, Shen Muhan quickly answered the call. Before Gu Shiyan could speak, Shen Muhan urgently said, ¡°My boss has disappeared inside the room.¡±

    After reporting the address, Shen Muhan hung up the phone and anxiously waited at the door. Finally, he saw Lu Miao walking out of the room, holding a box containing a ck stone and a grass- like object. A smile appeared on Lu Miao¡¯s face, and he stepped lightly as he walked out of the room.

    Shen Muhan immediately rushed forward, lightly touching his shoulder to confirm that he was real, and then blurted out, ¡°Boss, where did you go just now? I was about to dig the whole house to find you.¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow and turned to walk back into the room.

    Seeing this, Shen Muhan hurriedly grabbed his hand, holding it tightly, afraid that he might disappear into the room again.

    Lu Miao turned back and pushed Shen Muhan into the room. Looking at the empty room in front of him, he raised his hand and touched his chin. Earlier, Shen Muhan had mentioned something about immortals using spatial spells in the sky. A spark of inspiration shed through his mind, and he directly inscribed a spatial array on the walls surrounding the room.

    Combined with a vacuum and zero gravity device, hebined mysticism with technology to create a unique spatial environment.

    Unexpectedly, the Starfall Herb was actually cultivated sessfully!!!

    Moreover, the time flow inside seemed to be different from outside. The Starfall Herb, which normally took overnight to mature, had fully matured in just a few hours.

    This was truly a fortuitous ident, and in the future, the Starfall Herb alone could bring in a substantial ie.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the spatial array also had this hidden effect. It perfectly separated the real environment from the void environment, and as long as there was someone inside, no one from outside could enter.

    This was probably the reason why Shen Muhan couldn¡¯t find Lu Miao earlier.

    Shen Muhan hurriedly ran out in a fluster, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Why couldn¡¯t I see you after I entered?¡±

    Lu Miao briefly exined to him and carefully put away the herb.

    Shen Muhan leaned over the railing upstairs, excitedly shouting, ¡°Boss, this room is so amazing! Can Ie here often in the future?¡±

    ¡°Later, record your fingerprints on the door lock, and you cane anytime you want,¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    ¡°Hehe, thanks, Boss!¡± Shen Muhan happily rushed downstairs, eager to record his fingerprints at the door.

    Just as he opened the door, he saw Gu Shiyan¡¯s car screeching to a halt outside.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s face was tense as he walked over, asking, ¡°What do you mean she disappeared in the room? In which room did it happen?¡±

    In his deep eyes, it seemed like a brewing storm. Shen Muhan had no doubt that if Lu Miao had truly disappeared, Gu Shiyan might tear him apart.

    Shen Muhan hadn¡¯t figured out how to respond yet when Lu Miao happened to finish packing and was about to leave the room, walking out from inside.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan, Lu Miao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Shee quickly covered her nose and stepped back several steps.

    Frowning, Lu Miao said, ¡°I already warned you not to see him again; he smells bad. Don¡¯t go back to Lingyue Manor; go straight to the apartment.¡±

    Due to his cultivation, Lu Miao¡¯s senses were much more sensitive than an ordinary person¡¯s. After smelling something, the scents would be amplified several times, especially for things tainted with dark arts. Even if Gu Shiyan had taken a bath, others couldn¡¯t smell anything, but the scent remained strong ana overwnummg to ner.

    It was like he had directly dipped himself in a pool of stinking and rotten water.

    Was he being kicked out of the house directly?

    Helplessly, Gu Shiyan turned to the car and took out a box. After unwrapping threeyers, a ck wooden box was revealed.

    ¡°After your reminder yesterday, I prepared for today. That person came to see me again, and I wanted to see what she was up to, so I went along. ording to her, someone asked her to smear something on my mouth, chest, and limbs.¡± Seeing the box, Lu Miao stepped back again in disgust.

    Quickly, she took out a silver needle and pricked herself to temporarily close her sense of smell. Finally, she felt better.

    On the side, Shen Muhan couldn¡¯t help but be curious and reached out to take the ck box from Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand. He opened it and saw a tightly sealed small ss bottle inside. He shook it and brought it close to his nose to smell, but he couldn¡¯t detect any foul odor. He wondered what it was that made Boss show such an expression.

    Turning to Lu Miao, who had retreated to the living room at some point, Shen

    Muhan asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s inside here?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him with mixed emotions and said straightforwardly, ¡°Corpse oil.¡±

    Shen Muhan looked puzzled, ¡°What is corpse oil?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of dark art from T Country, made from refining corpses,¡± Lu Miao exined inly.

    ¡°Oh, damn.¡±

    Shen Muhan instantly cursed, realizing that he had just leaned in to smell it intentionally, and now he felt nauseous. He hurriedly stuffed the box back into Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand, feeling as if he had been burned. He quickly retreated and was about to run back to Lu Miao when she stopped him, instructing both him and Gu Shiyan to stay outside.

    ¡°You intentionally made me take such a disgusting thing, Mr Gu,¡± Shen Muhanined, his face turned sour.

    Gu Shiyan thought about how Fang Wen wanted to smear this thing on him, including his mouth, and his expression grew even more unpleasant..

 Chapter 249 - 247

    Chapter 249: Chapter 247

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he thought about how Fang Wen wanted to smear that thing on his body and mouth.

    Calmly, he resealed the box and set it aside. ¡°What happens if this thing is applied to someone?¡±

    ¡°This is a dark art from T Country. Some people use it to smear their lips, and the first person they kiss will fall deeply in love with them. With the rightbination of other methods, it can make someonepletely lose their self-awareness and be a puppet for others,¡± Lu Miao exined, giving him a meaningful look.

    If the person who targeted Gu Shiyan was a woman, it was likely that she didn¡¯t just want to control him but also have him fall for her.

    Shen Muhan looked at Gu Shiyan with disdain. ¡°It must be because you go around flirting with women everywhere, so someone used this dark art to deal with you.¡±

    Gu Shiyan red at him fiercely and then turned to exin to Lu Miao inside the room, ¡°She¡¯s just an employee from the cooperatingpany. I¡¯ve only met her a few times during lousiness discussions.¡±

    Lu Miao waved her hand,ing out of the room and quickly distancing herself from the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in who she is. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    She then emphasized to Gu Shiyan, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to Lingyue Manor.¡±

    Lu Miao was afraid that if Gu Shiyan went back, the whole house would be filled with that foul smell, and she would be tempted to throw the entire Lingyue Manor away.

    ¡°Boss, let me drive you.¡± Shen Muhan hurriedly offered.

    Lu Miao immediately gestured to stop him, then turned around and left at the fastest speed possible.

    Gu Shiyan nced back at the vi behind him, Yushui Bay, with a price almost as high as Lingyue Manor. Since she came to Luo City three months ago, she had only been known to buy two properties: Lingyue Manor and Yushui Bay, which together cost over two billion. He didn¡¯t know about any others.

    Considering her behavior since she arrived in Luo City, there was only one exnation: she was not Lu Miao.

    But if she wasn¡¯t Lu Miao, then who was she?

    Lu Miao returned to Lingyue Manor, went to the bathroom, and put special spices and herbs into the bathtub. After soaking for half an hour, shepletely got rid of the contaminated smell from her body. Then she changed her clothes and went downstairs, throwing away the clothes she had taken off.

    After dinner, Lu Miao took Lu Yinan to the nearby No. 9 Manor. After several days of treatment, his hand injuries had improved significantly. Lu Miao administered acupuncture and applied medicine once again.

    She took the newly cultivated Starfall Herb and extracted a portion from it. Then, she separately refined it into pills with the remaining experimental sample. Uponparing the results from the analytical data of the instruments, there seemed to be no difference.

    Lu Yinan stood beside her, watching Lu Miao busy herself with various instruments. He felt proud andplex at the same time. Not only was she an academic genius, but she also excelled in medicine. Her future was boundless. A sister as exceptional as her would be treasured in any family, yet their parents subjected her to all sorts of abuse and eventually drove her out.

    However, it was for the best. Parents like Lu Qin and Qin Shuang were unworthy of such a wonderful daughter. In the future, he would make sure to protect her.

    Once Lu Miao finished her work, the two returned to their rooms, and it was already 11 p.m. Lu Miao pushed open the balcony door, stepped onto the balcony, and waved her hand toward the night sky. A dark-red array of light appeared before her.

    She gazed at it for a moment. Lin Bufan had already given her all the necessary tools and items for breaking the formation. The pills made from the Starfall Herb were also ready.

    Only three days were left until the three-month deadline.

    The mastermind behind this scheme was likely already aware of the three-month deadline; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have made their move against Gu Shiyan at this critical moment and resorted to such a despicable method as using corpse oil.

    Moreover, during their previous encounters, they had suffered heavy losses, so they must have made many preparations during this period, waiting to engage her in a life-and-death battle in three days.

    However, she had no intention of continuing to wait. Everyone believed she would wait for the three-month deadline, but she wanted to catch them off guard.

    She ordered Gu Shiyan not to return home and since Gu Jinxi didn¡¯te back tonight, it was the perfect time for her to sneak out and break the formation.

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled up, and she stepped on the edge of the balcony, leaping gracefully to the ground. She then walked into the darkness.

    It waste, and all the teachers and students staying at the school had already fallen asleep. Lu Miao easily jumped into the school from behind the vzround.

    The Star Observatory had beenpleted and delivered. Lu Miao took the elevator to the top floor.

    Unlike regr teaching buildings, the central area of the Star Observatory¡¯s roof was specially set with a stone tform. There were stone pirs surrounding the tform, arranged ording to the principles of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams.

    Lu Miao took out everything from her portable spatial artifact and ced the objects on the corresponding stone pirs ording to the formation in the night sky above her.

    Finally, she took out a gray robe.

    Although the robe looked somewhat worn, under the moonlight, one could still faintly see shimmering golden threads amidst the worn-out areas.

    Lu Miao put on the robe and stood in the center of the stone tform. Her hands formed seals, and she quickly performed various gestures.

    From the instruments on the surrounding stone pirs, several golden lights suddenly shot out like long swords piercing through the sky, entering the Seven Killing Formation above her head.

    At the same time, several golden lights shot out from different directions around Luo City, reflecting and connecting with the golden light on the Star Observatory¡¯s roof.

    These were formations that Lu Miao had secretly set up during one weekend.

    Several light columns inserted into the formation in the night sky simultaneously, and the light shone brightly. The golden light spread along the originally dark-red formation, almost instantly covering the entire formation and causing it to shake violently.

    In just one minute, a corner of the formation had begun to copse and disintegrate.

    The shaking of the formation intensified.

    Lu Miao¡¯s movements quickened, and the copsing edge rapidly spread and diffused towards the surrounding formations.

    In the vast night sky, the massive formation was disintegrated by nearly half at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    If this continued, the entire formation would be broken in a matter of minutes.

    Finally, the opposing force detected the attack and began to retaliate.

    Another invisible force rushed into the night sky, stabilizing the violently trembling array formation and urging it to start operating.

    The two forces shed in the night sky, and the originally quiet night sky exploded with a rumble of thunder.

    In the apartment in the city center, Gu Shiyan suddenly opened his eyes in his sleep.

    Hearing the rumbling thunder outside, he got up and walked to the window, raising his hand to pull open the curtains.

    Looking at the lightning in the night sky outside and the bolts of lightning that were as thick as buckets striking down, an unusually strong thought suddenly surged in his mind.

    He quickly turned around and took his phone, then dialed a number..

 Chapter 250 - 250: This Is Gu Shiyan â€˜s Original Appearance

    Chapter 250: This Is Gu Shiyan ¡®s Original Appearance

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    He quickly turned around and dialed a number.

    However, there was no answer on the other end of the phone.

    Dark clouds were almost overhead, and lightning streaked across the night sky, illuminating it as bright as day.

    Suddenly, a waterfall of lightning poured down from a certain location below.

    Looking closely, the direction of that lightning seemed to be in the area of Zhenhai High School.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s thoughts grew stronger, and he changed his clothes, grabbed his car keys, and quickly went out the door and down the stairs.

    As he got closer to the school, the scene in the night sky became clearer.

    All the thunder and lightning converged around Zhenhai High School, disying a destructive force.

    The car¡¯s stereo automatically turned on, andte-night radio hosts reminded drivers to drive safely while making jokes and asking if someone had vited some heavenly rule and caused divine punishment.

    Gu Shiyan immediately turned off the stereo and stepped on the gas pedal.

    Meanwhile, on the Star Observatory.

    Amidst the fierce wind, Lu Miao stood on the stone tform, unwavering.

    Amidst the vast thunder and lightning, a dark-red light was mixed within the blue and purple lightning, striking directly at Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao coldly sneered. If a frontal attack wouldn¡¯t work, they would resort to sneak attacks. She suddenly opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°Three Pure Bell, activate.¡±

    As her voice fell, the Three Pure Bell flew up into the air, and its crisp ringing pierced through the sky.

    An invisible light barrier quickly formed above the Star Observatory, enclosing the entire area within a dome-shaped shield.

    In an underground chamber in Luo City.

    Nine monks were each holding their respective artifacts, sitting on a huge formation, while Boss Lei sat cross-legged in the center of the formation.

    The chanting voices intertwined in the dark chamber. Suddenly, a few people on the left side of the formation turned pale and violently spewed blood forward.

    Seeing that the others on the right side were about to copse as well, Boss Lei gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Blood Sacrifice!¡±

    That damn Master Mountain River had promised three months, and it hadn¡¯t even reached the deadline yet, but he took advantage of them sleeping at night tounch a sneak attack.

    To make matters worse, the Master they had specially invited to assist, Grandma Long, was currently on a ne and hadn¡¯t arrived yet!

    Taking a dagger prepared in advance, he shed his hand forcefully.

    The other nine people also gritted their teeth and used daggers to cut their palms, and drops of blood fell onto the formation beneath them. The blood then swiftly spread along the patterns of the formation towards the center.

    Until all the grooves were filled, the formation suddenly emitted a mysterious dark-red light, apanied by faint ck mist, rushing into Boss Lei¡¯s body at once.

    Boss Lei seemed to be unable to bear it. Veins popped up on his neck and forehead. With a roar, the dark-red light burst out of his body.

    Feeling the counterattack, Lu Miao remained calm. As she stretched out her hand, the Peachwood Sword flew into her palm and lightly waved above her head.

    Seemingly casual, a huge ck crack appeared in the night sky right above her head.

    It split the sky open, swiftly engulfing all the thunder and lightning before closing again.

    All the artifacts instantly erupted with a dazzling light,pletely shattering the remaining part of the formation with overwhelming power.

    In the underground secret room, one of Boss Lei¡¯s arms exploded into a bloody mist. His body twitched and fell to the ground.

    The nine monks around him spat out a few mouthfuls of blood at the same time. A few monks immediately fell down with blood flowing out of their seven orifices. The remaining few were in better condition. At least they were still alive.

    The door of the secret room was pushed open from the outside. A young man stood at the door and looked inside.

    Ruthless opened his mouth, ¡°A bunch of trash, let people fill this ce with cement. Remember, don¡¯t leave any survivors. ¡®¡±¡®

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The person behind him responded.

    On the stargazing tform, Lu Miao sat on the stone tform weakly and looked up at the night sky.

    The Seven Kill Formation had beenpletely destroyed.

    However, this body was not strong to begin with. The origin energy in her body had already been exhausted during the ritual just now.

    At this moment, his entire body felt like it was being pushed to the limit. His entire body was in pain as if it was being pricked by needles. Even every breath he took was painful.

    Fortunately, she had taken the pill refined from the Starfall Herb in advance. Otherwise, her body would not have been exhausted.o

    There were a few tattered magic tools scattered on the ground around them. They lookedpletely destroyed.

    Lu Miao could not care less about the pain in her body. She looked at the destroyed magic tools and felt her heart ache. Lin Bufan had spent at least 300 million to collect these things.

    When we go back, we must make Gu Shiyan pay back double!

    She wanted to get up, but her body did not have the slightest strength, and waves of dizziness came from her head.

    Lu Miao was trying to find a way out of her misery. She was considering whether she should lie down so that she could go back to the ssroom the next morning when she recovered.

    Arge ball of purple qi suddenly floated over from the direction of the stairs.

    T.ll Miao Silnqci011Slv moved backward What was thiQ

    Could it be that the other party still had a backup n?

    She took out a talisman and threw it at the purple gas.

    In the next second, the ball of purple gas floated in front of her.¡± How are you? Are you hurt?¡±

    Lu Miao???

    Through the thick purple gas that covered her, she could finally see Gu Shiyan¡¯s handsome face.

    She had always known that Gu Shiyan¡¯s birth characters were extremely noble, but because of the blood curse and the Seven Killing Formation, she could only see the thick evil ck aura on his body.

    At this moment, the Seven Killing Formation waspletely broken. So this was Gu Shiyan¡¯s original appearance?

    The so-called purple qi came from the east. Purple qi had been a symbol of good fortune and wealth since ancient times.

    Ordinary people would not have to worry about food and clothing if they had a single thread.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s noble aura was already overflowing!

    Even if she just stood next to him and rubbed against him, she would be lucky for a few days.

    At this moment, even Lu Miao could not help but feel a little jealous!

    ¡°Miaomiao?¡±

    Lu Miao came back to her senses.¡± Why are you here?¡±

    It was not strange for Gu Shiyan to know her identity. After all, she had never hidden it from him.

    The strange thing was, why was he here at this time?

    ¡°My intuition told me that you were here.¡±

    As Gu Shiyan spoke, he carefully checked her up and down to see if she was injured.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The formation has been broken, and the curse on you has beenpletely removed. ¡°Lu Miao struggled to stand up, the dizziness in her head making her body sway.

    Gu Shiyan quickly reached out to support her and picked her up from the ground.

    As their bodies came into contact, the thick purple qi on Gu Shiyan¡¯s body instantly surged into Lu Miao¡¯s body from the ce where their skin came into contact, surging into his limbs and bones.

    Lu Miao¡¯s body, which had been in intense pain due to the overdraft, was gradually relieved as the purple qi surged into it.

    However, just like a starving person who suddenly could not eat too much, Lu Miao¡¯s extremely weak body could not withstand the crazy influx of purple qi and fainted..

 Chapter 251 - 251: Mr Gu Abused Lu Miao

    Chapter 251: Mr Gu Abused Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Although Lu Miao had insisted she was fine earlier, Gu Shiyan was still worried and took her directly to the hospital.

    Just as he was about toy her down on the hospital bed, he noticed that Lu Miao was tightly clutching his clothes.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s gaze softened, and he gently held her hand, feeling her grip tighten on his clothes in the next second.

    Sensing her response. Gu Shivan finally felt a bit relieved.

    After the doctor examined her and studied the results for a while, he looked at Lu Miao¡¯s slightly worn-out robe and then red at Gu Shiyan with an using expression. ¡°Based on the examination data, the patient¡¯s body is extremely weak, and there are signs of excessive physical exertion. Look at herplexion, as pale as paper, and her hands and feet are freezing. These are all signs of physical weakness. At her age, she¡¯s in a critical stage of growth and needs proper nutrition. She absolutely must not overexert herself, as it will affect her physical development.¡±

    As the doctor spoke, he gave Gu Shiyan a scrutinizing look and said meaningfully, ¡°A daughter is her parents¡¯ little treasure. Holding the bias of favoring boys over girls is uneptable. Children can wear simple clothes, but mistreating them is against thew.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s forehead throbbed. Favoring boys over girls? Mistreating children? What on earth was this guy talking about?

    Was he that old?

    Did they even look like a father and daughter?

    He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words through his teeth, ¡®We¡¯re not father and daughter.¡±

    Gu Shiyan rarely appeared in public media, and not many people recognized him by face. The doctor didn¡¯t know him at all, so upon hearing his response and seeing his well-dressed appearance, he immediately jumped to another conclusion.

    If they weren¡¯t father and daughter, then he must be keeping her!

    The doctor¡¯s eyes looked even more disdainful at Gu Shiyan. ¡°Regardless of your rtionship, it¡¯s no excuse for mistreatment. If you continue like this, next time she might not just faint!¡±

    Gu Shiyan rubbed his forehead. It was the first time in his life that he experienced the feeling of being unable to argue back.

    He estimated that the doctor wouldn¡¯t believe anything he said unless Lu Miao woke up and exined herself.

    Helplessly, he replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Ha, wasn¡¯t that just an acknowledgment?

    The doctor was now even more certain and warned, ¡°I wille to check on her regrly.¡±

    He acted as if he would send Gu Shiyan straight to the police station if he caught him secretly abusing Lu Miao.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s forehead was covered in ck lines. He endured and endured, finally sending the doctor away.

    As he watched the door close in front of him, he looked around and thought about pulling a chair over to sit, but Lu Miao held onto his hand tightly, and the chair was too far for his other hand to reach.

    He could only sit at the edge of the hospital bed.

    While in a daze, Lu Miao seemed to be attracted by something. As soon as Gu Shiyan sat down, her body unconsciously turned towards him.

    Gu Shiyan raised an eyebrow slightly and deliberately moved to the side.

    Lu Miao¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed, and she followed him to the side.

    Gu Shiyan moved to the other side again.

    At this moment, in her slumber, Lu Miao felt as if there was a huge warm stove beside her. Warm currents continuously flowed from the stove, making her whole body feel like it was immersed in a warm spring,fortable and cozy.

    Just as she enjoyed the feeling, the warm stove suddenly moved away, and she quickly followed it and snuggled up again.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she settled down on one side, the rebellious warm stove moved to the other side.

    In anger, Lu Miao used hand seals to cast an immobility spell and threw it at the warm stove. Then she reached out and hugged it, pressing herself against itfortably.

    Gu Shiyan wasn¡¯t frozen by her random hand seals in her dream, but seeing the child clinging tightly to him and snuggling against him, a hint of amusement shed in his eyes, and he stopped moving.

    From the first time he met Lu Miao, she had always been aloof and indifferent. Despite her small and thin frame, she seemed to carry boundless strength and never feared anything, even if the sky were to fall.

    This was the first time he had seen her disy such a dependent posture. Even though it was unconscious in her sleep, it still brought joy to his heart.

    He leaned slightly against the head of the bed, adjusted his position, and made her morefortable.

    When Lu Miao woke up, she felt as if she had soaked in a spiritual spring all night.

    Not only did the fatigue and pain from overdrawing her body disappear, but her whole body also felt light, as if the primordial force was flowing vigorously through her body like a stream.

    Earth was now in thest era, and spiritual energy was scarce, making it extremely difficult to cultivate primordial force.

    Since she arrived in this world, she had been troubled by theck of primordial force.

    Unexpectedly, after absorbing the purple energy from Gu Shiyanst night, there was such a special effect.

    Wait, Gu Shiyan?

    Lu Miao suddenly opened her eyes and saw Gu Shiyan sitting beside her. At this moment, she had her hands and feet wrapped around him like an octopus.

    Seeing her wake up, Gu Shiyan raised an eyebrow and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±

    Lu Miao returned to her senses and quicldy released her grip and moved away from him.

    But she didn¡¯t realize that they were in a hospital. The hospital bed was narrow, and her body retreated until she was hanging over the edge of the bed, almost falling to the ground.

    Gu Shiyan acted quickly and reached out to pull her back.

    With great inertia, Lu Miao fell into his arms.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s strong purple energy almost enveloped herpletely, and every pore on Lu Miao¡¯s body seemed to be shouting, ¡°Get closer to him, get closer to him.¡±

    Without the interference of evil curses and formations, his embrace felt warm andforting. The powerful sound of his heartbeat entered her ears through his sturdy chest.

    ¡°Why are you running away? I¡¯m not going to eat you,¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s chest trembled slightly, and he chuckled.

    Lu Miao¡¯s ears inexplicably turned slightly red, and she was about to get up.

    The door of the ward creaked open, and the doctor fromst night walked in. Lu Miao quickly pushed Gu Shiyan away, and Gu Shiyan, caught off guard, was pushed off the bed.

    The doctor saw the scene and thought Gu Shiyan was bullying Lu Miao, and she was resisting.

    He immediately stepped forward, stood between the two, and red at Gu Shiyan with righteous indignation. ¡°You just woke up, and he¡¯s already bullying you. How dare he im he¡¯s not mistreating you?¡±

    Gu Shiyan:¡­

    The doctor gave him a fierce look, then turned to Lu Miao on the bed and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is a hospital. He won¡¯t dare to do anything. If he really mistreats you, I can help you call the police and be a witness, so that the police can arrest this devil..¡±o

 Chapter 252 - 252: She Taken advantage of Gu Shiyan

    Chapter 252: She Taken advantage of Gu Shiyan

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Seeing Gu Shiyan¡¯s face even darker than the bottom of a pot, Lu Miao quickly figured out what was going on.

    She raised her hand to touch her nose. ¡°Doctor, you might have misunderstood. He didn¡¯t mistreat me.¡±

    The doctor immediately interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I saw it with my own eyes. Look at your clothes, all torn up, and then look at his, anyone with eyes can see the difference. Youngdy, abuse can happen once or many times. With someone like him, we must not tolerate it!¡±

    Lu Miao nced down at her clothes and noticed that she was still wearing the robe. Although it looked a bit damaged, it was her precious item that she had paid five million for.

    But she couldn¡¯t exin such things to the doctor.

    Helplessly, she could onlye up with a random excuse, ¡°It¡¯s true, this is¡­ a fashion with holes.¡±

    ¡°A fashion with holes?¡± The doctor looked suspicious and scrutinized her from head to toe. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded firmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although the doctor didn¡¯t believe her, he couldn¡¯t say much more. After the examination, he slightly turned his body to block Gu Shiyan¡¯s line of sight, and discreetly slipped a note into her hand, worriedly whispering in her ear, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak freely now, you can contact me anytime.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin further.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The doctor red at Gu Shiyan with a warning look before leaving.

    Gu Shiyan pressed his temples in silence and turned to look at Lu Miao, asking with concern, ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    Her injuries were not ordinary, and he wasn¡¯t sure if the hospital could detect them.

    ¡°It¡¯s them who have problems,¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    Afterst night¡¯s battle, the other side was either dead or seriously injured.

    Feeling the extremely abundant primordial force in her body, this body unexpectedly had a breakthrough.

    Generally speaking, purple energy was naturally present in the body, and others could only absorb a tiny bit of it, unable to fully absorb it.

    She could absorb it probably because of the symbiotic curse.

    If the symbiotic curse had previously benefited Gu Shiyan, the situation had nowpletely reversed. The one benefiting was her.

    It was like she had gained an extra mobile blood bag.

    Not only could it help her break through during regr cultivation, but in the future, no matter how serious her injuries were, as long as Gu Shiyan was around, he could automatically heal her and replenish her primordial force.

    However, when she looked up at the person standing by the bed, the purple energy obediently surrounded him and did not flow to other ces on its own.

    The only inconvenience was that it seemed she needed to touch Gu Shiyan for it to work.

    Lu Miao felt a bit overwhelmed. She couldn¡¯t intentionally go and touch Gu Shiyan every time she needed the benefits, right?

    In the Gu family mansion, Grandma Gu didn¡¯t sleep all night. The eerie weather fromst night made her uneasy. She remembered that thest time Gu Shiyan nearly had an ident, it was a simr night with inexplicable gusty winds, thunder, and rain.

    Moreover, the three-month agreement was due these days, and at such a critical moment, anything could happen.

    She paced around the living room, pondering, until she finally decided to call

    Shen Qinghe over. ¡°Call Shiyan and ask where he is right now.¡±

    Though Shen Qinghe didn¡¯t understand her intentions, she made the call to Gu Shiyan.

    The call was quickly answered, and upon hearing Gu Shiyan¡¯s voice, Grandma Guts tense heart finally eased.

    Shen Qinghe asked, ¡°Shiyaan, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°At the hospital.¡±

    Upon hearing these two words, Grandma Gu¡¯s heart tensed up again.

    Shen Qinghe immediately became anxious, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Why are you at the hospital so early?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Lu Miao.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Qinghe became even more concerned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t even take care of Miao Miao.¡±

    She scolded Gu Shiyan before getting the specifics of the hospital room, then hung up and informed the kitchen to prepare some nourishing supplements, ready to send them to the hospitalter.

    With a quick exchange of words with Grandma Gu, Shen Qinghe was about to go to the hospital to see Lu Miao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Grandma Gu said, standing up.

    Shen Qinghe hesitated and said softly, ¡°Mom, Miao Miao is still ill. Her body is notfortable right now. If you have something to say, you can wait until she gets better.¡±

    The sudden change in Grandma Gu¡¯s attitude towards Lu Miao was hard for her to believe. She was worried that her presence might not be suitable for Lu Miao at the moment.

    ¡°In your eyes, am I that kind of wicked mother-inw?¡± Grandma Gu red at her. ¡°She has done so much for our Gu family, and I¡¯m grateful. How could I say anything else to her? Hurry up and have the kitchen prepare some supplements. We¡¯ll have someone deliver them to the hospitalter.¡±o

    Shen Qinghe didn¡¯t expect to hear gratitude towards Lu Miao from Grandma

    Gu¡¯s mouth. Although she was still somewhat doubtful, as long as it was for Lu Miao¡¯s benefit, she hurriedly ran to the kitchen and instructed the staff. Then she quickly left with Grandma Gu.

    In the living room, Gu Xingyu descended from upstairs, gritting her teeth in anger.

    What had that despicable Lu Miao done? Why did even Grandma start liking her and stand on her side!

    Despicable woman! Despicable woman!

    No, she couldn¡¯t just sit idly by anymore. If things continued like this, she feared she would have no ce in this family.

    Grandma Gu and Shen Qinghe pushed open the door and entered the hospital room.

    As soon as Gu Shiyan saw them, he stood up and instinctively blocked Lu Miao.

    Although Grandma Gu was upset that he was guarded against her like this, it was mainly because of her past actions towards Lu Miao. She couldn¡¯t help but re at Gu Shiyan, not in a good mood. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. She¡¯s just a bit weak and needs a few days¡¯ rest,¡± Gu Shiyan replied.

    Shen Qinghe went forward and carefully checked Lu Miao up and down before confirming that she was indeed fine, which finally put her at ease.

    Turning back to scold Gu Shiyan again, she remembered something. ¡°Let me tell you, from now on, you must take good care of Miao Miao for me. Just now in the corridor, I heard doctors and nurses discussing thatst night a maniac who abused others showed up at the hospital, not only neglecting the nutrition and weakening the girl day by day, but also dressing her in tattered clothes. He even tried to use ¡®fashion with holes¡¯ to justify it.¡±

    Grandma Gu frowned and couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°He¡¯s too stingy.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s not all. He not only refused to provide enough food but also made the poor girl work non-stop to earn money for him. As a result, she became extremely weak and copsed,¡± Shen Qinghe continued.

    Lu Miao:¡­

    Gu Shiyan:¡­

    Why did these words sound so familiar?

    Listening attentively, the olddy mmed the table and angrily said, ¡°People like him should be reported to the police directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the doctor originally wanted to help the girl report it, but she seemed frightened and denied that she was being abused, ¡± Shen Qinghe added..

 Chapter 253 - 251:

    Chapter 253: Chapter 251:

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°That doctor had no choice but to secretly leave her phone number for the girl, so that she could call if she needed help,¡± Shen Qinghe said, ring at Gu

    Shiyan. ¡°Can¡¯t even take care of someone properly without making them weak. If I ever find out you dare to treat Lu Miao like this, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

    Gu Shiyan was speechless. The rumors were getting more and more ridiculous. How did theye up with the idea that he made her work as aborer? His lips twitched. ¡°It might just be a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible. The doctor personally witnessed it; there¡¯s no way it could be wrong,¡± Shen Qinghe replied. She turned to Lu Miao to discuss how to find that abused girl and save her.

    Lu Miao touched her nose. Save herself? Did they expect her to save herself?

    Grandma Gu nced at Gu Shiyan and gestured for him to step outside with her to the corridor.

    ¡°How do you feel now? Is there anything ufortable?¡± Despite Gu Shiyan looking fine, she was still worried about the unusual incidentst night.

    ¡°I¡¯mpletely recovered,¡± Gu Shiyan said directly.

    ¡°Recovered?¡± Grandma Gu looked somewhat incredulous. Gu Shiyan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grandma Gu became excited and asked, ¡°It was fromst night?¡±

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t hide the truth. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grandma Gu said excitedly, ¡°Good, good, good.¡±

    She repeated ¡°good¡± three times, her spirits improved after a night without sleep. She knew the thunder and lightning scene fromst night was definitely not normal. Lu Miao¡¯s appearance in the hospital was probably because¡­

    She quickly said, ¡°Is Miao Miao really fine? Could it be that the hospital couldn¡¯t detect anything? Should I have Master Jiuhuae and take a look? While Master Jiuhua may not be as knowledgeable as her in metaphysics, he¡¯s still better than us.¡±

    Hearing Grandma Guts concern, Gu Shiyan hesitated but eventually spoke, ¡°Whether Grandma does this out of genuine concern or for other reasons, I want to thank you for your kindness. Please, don¡¯t hurt her anymore.¡±

    At this moment, Grandma Gu was filled with regret, regretting that she had misunderstood Lu Miao without getting to know her well, and as a result, everyone at home saw her as a wicked mother-inw. ¡°She¡¯s not just your lifesaver, she¡¯s mine too.¡±

    Gu Shiyan briefly mentioned the incident when Lu Miao saved her. o

    ¡°Also, I know Lu Miao is a master of metaphysics. She saved you, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I will do anything to her,¡± Grandma Gu added.

    Gu Shiyan was surprised that Grandma Gu knew about Lu Miao¡¯s skills. ¡°You won¡¯t oppose her entering the Gu family, will you?¡±

    Grandma Gu looked at him with disdain. ¡°Miao Miao is a master of feng shui. People are lining up around the world to bring her home. If she really takes a liking to you, it¡¯s like our ancestors¡¯ graves will spew green smoke. I¡¯ll have to thank our ancestors while kneeling and burning incense. Apart from having a lot of money, what other qualities do you have? With Miao Miao¡¯s talent, she doesn¡¯tck money, and whether she likes you or not is hard to say.¡±

    Her words were not an exaggeration. A contemporary top-notch metaphysics master was a treasure sought after by all prestigious families, and whoever got her would secretly rejoice.

    Gu Shiyan was speechless. Was he already being disliked so soon?

    Lu Miao¡¯s body was already fine. After absorbing the purple qi from Gu Shiyan¡¯s body, she had reached an unprecedented peak state.

    She wanted to leave the hospital immediately, but Shen Qinghe and the olddy were worried and insisted that she stay in the hospital.

    Afraid that she would not be able to rest well here, and worried that she would run into the sadist, Shen Qinghe forcibly moved her to the VIP ward area.

    Before he left, he even reminded Lu Miao,¡± If you find that sadist, you must tell me. I want to send him to prison myself!¡±¡±

    Gu Shiyan thought, ¡°This is really his biological mother!¡±

    Lu Miao was detained in the hospital for three days. Gu Shiyan pushed back all his work and took care of her 24 hours a day. He did everything himself.

    This made things convenient for Lu Miao. From time to time, she could absorb a lot of purple qi, and her fair and tender face had two patches of redness.

    Shen Qinghe personally delivered various tonics to the hospital every day. In just three days, Lu Miao had gained three pounds from her nourishment.

    She had told Grandma Gu before that she hoped that her identity would be kept a secret for the time being, so Grandma Gu did not tell Shen Qinghe.

    After knowing that Gu Shiyan¡¯s body hadpletely recovered, Shen Qinghe excitedly gave 5% of the Gu Corporation¡¯s shares to Lin Bufan and asked him to pass it on to Master Landscape.

    With the current market value of the Gu Corporation, 5% of the shares was evenparable to an ordinarypany.

    And still can pay dividends every year, this is more expensive than giving money directly.

    If Lu Yinan knew that she was hospitalized, he would definitely argue with Gu Shiyan again, so Lu Miao did not tell him. She only said that she had something on and would not be going back for the next few days.

    On the day of discharge, Gu Shiyan packed his things and the two of them took the elevator downstairs.

    Just as he walked out of the elevator, Gu Shiyan saw something and his expression suddenly changed.

    He turned around and took out her car keys and handed them to Lu Miao.¡± The car is in the underground parking lot, Area B, Number 23. Wait for me in the car.¡±¡±

    After saying that, he quickly turned around and ran in the other direction of the hall.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. What exactly was it that could make Mr Gu¡¯s expression change?

    She turned her head and looked in the direction where Gu Shiyan had run.

    There were peopleing and going in the hospital¡¯s lobby. Gu Shiyan¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the hurried crowd and nothing could be seen. Lu Miao turned around and went to the underground parking lot.

    Because it was underground, the parking lot was dim.

    The chandeliers overhead could only barely illuminate a small area below. They had probably been out of repair for a long time, and many of the chandeliers were broken.

    Every once in a while, there would be a section of the road that was dark.

    There was a small passageway between Area A and Area B of the parking lot. If she wanted to reach Area B, she would have to go through it.

    At this time, the patients were already upstairs. There were only cars in the parking lot, and there were almost no people.

    Lu Miao¡¯s footsteps were especially loud in the dark parking lot.

    After turning the corner and entering the passageway, the light above his head suddenly flickered twice and then went out.

    This was the only overhead light in the corridor. Lu Miao¡¯s vision turned dark. She reached into her pocket to find her phone. She wanted to turn on the light on her phone, but she was surprised to find that her pocket was empty.

    After thinking about it, Gu Shiyan must have put her phone on the table when he was packing up just now, so he put it away for her.

    Just as she was about to move forward in the dark, footsteps suddenly sounded from not far behind him.

    As if he was afraid of being discovered by her, the footsteps were clearly much softer. If one did not pay close attention, one would not be able to notice it.

    When she walked, her footsteps followed. When she stopped, her footsteps also stopped..

 Chapter 254 - 252

    Chapter 254: Chapter 252

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao deliberately took a few quick steps forward, then held her breath and dodged to the side, hiding behind a pir at the side of the passage.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction of the footsteps. Her extraordinary five senses allowed her to vaguely see a blurry shadow in the darkness.

    The ck shadow seemed to have suddenly realized that her footsteps had disappeared. It stood rooted to the ground for a moment, then hesitated for two steps before stopping. It looked around for something.

    Lu Miao stood on the pir and looked at it with interest for a while. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and then she took out a candy from her pocket.

    That was the day she said that the smell in the ward was too bitter and she wanted to be discharged. Gu Shiyan had specially brought it for her and even stuffed it all over her pocket so that she could eat it at any time.

    He threw the candy at the ck shadow.

    Candy hit the ck shadow with a dull thud, then bounced back and fell to the ground.

    The ck shadow instantly panicked and quickly moved forward, wanting to run out.

    When he passed by Lu Miao, she took a step forward, raised her hand, and urately grabbed his arm. Then, she twisted her back forcefully and threw him over her shoulder.

    The person on the ground cried out in pain.¡± Who are you? Why did you throw

    The unfamiliar Mandarin sounded familiar.

    Just as Lu Miao was about to speak, the chandelier on top of his head shed twice and actually lit up again.

    The person on the ground had blonde hair and blue eyes. He had a high nose bridge and was dressed in white and light blue sportswear. His face made him look like a high school student.

    At this moment, that pair of beautiful blue eyes was ring at her angrily.

    No wonder she felt that the voice was familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the unlucky Aluo who had tried to snatch the star falling grass from her and was scammed twice by her?

    ¡°Why are you sneaking behind me?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s sneaky? I¡­ Can¡¯t I drive in the parking lot too?¡±Aluo got up from the ground with a red face.

    He wouldn¡¯t admit that he was afraid of the dark, especially after seeing Lu Miao catch a monster face to face and stuff it into a ne; he became even more convinced of the strange stories and legends.

    However, he was just a thrill-seeker with a cowardly side. He had watched a lot of supernatural stories and horror moviestely.

    Justst night before going to bed, he had watched a horror movie set in a hospital. Who would have thought that he would end up in a hospital today?

    The underground parking lot was dimly lit, and the flickering light made him recall the horror movie fromst night, making him more and more frightened.

    When he saw someone ahead, he quickly followed, not expecting it to be Lu Miao, who deliberately tripped him.

    Lu Miao thought for a moment and guessed it.¡± You¡¯re afraid of the dark?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one afraid of the dark! Your whole family is afraid of the dark! I¡¯m a man; how could I be afraid?¡± Aluo was caught and tried to defend himself.

    As if to prove that he wasn¡¯t scared, he snorted and turned to walk towards the passage.

    Unexpectedly, after taking two steps, the overhead lights above the passage shed twice and went out again.

    Aluo jumped up in fright and grabbed Lu Miao¡¯s arm.

    His voice trembled as he stammered,¡±This¡­¡± Are there ghosts here?¡±

    Lu Miao replied seriously,¡± If I remember correctly, the hospital morgue should be right above us. Listen, there seems to be a child crying behind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? You¡­ Did you hear wrongly?¡±

    In his great fear, ALuo temporarily forgot that he had been tricked by Lu Miao several times. He grabbed her arm tightly and looked around in horror.

    Unfortunately, they were in the middle of the tunnel at the moment. They could not see the exit from either side. Everything they could see was dark.

    The more he couldn¡¯t see, the more terrifying his brain was.

    ¡°Listen again. The sound of crying is getting closer and closer to us.¡±Lu Miao said in a low voice.

    ALuo already knew that Lu Miao could see these things. When he heard this, he was so scared that he screamed and dragged Lu Miao towards the entrance of the passage.

    In his panic, he even identally knocked into the wall that turned around the corner. He stumbled and finally ran out.

    He ran all the way to an overhead light before stopping, panting heavily. Lu Miao raised her eyebrows and looked at him.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of the dark?¡±

    Only then did Aluo realize that Lu Miao was deliberately scaring him. There was no child crying at all.

    He was so angry that his handsome face turned red. He scolded angrily,¡± You did it on purpose. You tricked mest time and scared me this time.¡±

    Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±

    Lu Miao shrugged.¡± Why should my conscience hurt? You were the one who followed me first. ¡®¡±¡®

    Aluo wanted to retort, but he didn¡¯t know how to. He could only turn around and leave gloomily.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lu Miao shouted from behind.

    Ah Luo turned his head and red at her with his beautiful blue eyes.¡± What else do you want? I¡­ I¡¯m not afraid anymore. You can¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want the Starfall herb?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    ALuo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the name ¡®Starfall Herb¡¯. However, he looked at her suspiciously when he thought of the few times he had been tricked by Lu Miao.

    ¡°Did you?¡±

    Lu Miao smiled like a little fox and nodded affirmatively.¡± Of course, I have as many as you want.¡±

    ¡°But there hasn¡¯t been a meteor shower recently. Where did you get the Starfall Herb?¡±Aluo opened his mouth in disbelief.

    The Starfall Herb was really rare, and there was no way to artificially cultivate it. Even if Lu Miao was very strong and could always find the star falling grass first, she would still need a meteor shower and a meteorite tond.

    However, he paid close attention to the astronomical forecast every day. There hasn¡¯t been any meteor shower since thest meteor shower.

    ¡°The source is absolutely reliable. It¡¯s authentic and guaranteed. You can check the goods first and then pay.¡±Lu Miao promised.

    Although Aluo was skeptical, when he heard her say that he could inspect the goods before payment and even offered a tenfoldpensation for fakes, he couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.

    ¡°Alright, where can I find you then?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± Lu Miao inquired.

    Aluo shrugged and took out his phone to show her, ¡°It¡¯s out of battery.¡±

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to grope his way into the passage and be thrown by Lu Miao.

    Both of them didn¡¯t have paper and pens on them, so Lu Miao directly told him her phone number.

    ¡°Remember it and call me when you get back. We¡¯ll arrange a time and ce to meet,¡± she said.

    As they were talking¡­

    ¡°Aluo.¡± A voice came from ahead.

    Aluo heard it and immediately turned around, running happily toward the voice. ¡°Leo, why did youe here? Weren¡¯t you supposed to wait for me at the entrance?¡±

    ¡°Worried that you might be scared of the dark and couldn¡¯t find your car,¡± Gu Zhixing said.

    Aluo quickly raised his hand to cover Gu Zhixing¡¯s mouth, preventing him from saying more, lest Lu Miao hear and tease him about itter..

 Chapter 255 - 253

    Chapter 255: Chapter 253

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Seeing Aluo¡¯s previously clean clothes covered in dust, Gu Zhixing furrowed his brows.

    He reached out and pulled Aluo closer, dusting off the dirt from his clothes. ¡°How did you fall?¡±

    ¡°Forget about that, we got the Starfall Herb. She said she has a lot and is willing to sell it to us,¡± Aluo excitedly reported the good news to him.

    Gu Zhixing nced at Lu Miao from a distance, but his expression remained indifferent, merely nodding in acknowledgment without showing any signs of happiness about the news.

    From a not-too-close distance in the dimly lit parking lot, Lu Miao couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Yet, for some reason, every time she saw him, she felt a faint sense of familiarity.

    She couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what felt familiar, but she was certain she hadn¡¯t met him anywhere before that night of the meteor shower on the mountain.

    As he nodded, Lu Miao returned the gesture before he and Aluo started walking towards the distant car.

    Aluo pped his forehead and hurriedly took out his phone from Gu Zhixing¡¯s pocket. He then ran back to Lu Miao and wrote down her phone number.

    After taking a few steps, he turned back, still unsure. ¡°Compensation for fakes?

    Inspecting the goods before payment?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded and gave him a thumbs-up.

    Satisfied, Aluo ran back to Gu Zhixing, visibly overjoyed.

    Watching them both get into the car, Lu Miao was about to find Gu Shiyan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡±

    Gu Shiyan walked out from the passage behind her and followed her gaze, but he only caught the sight of the departing taillights.

    ¡°A friend,¡± Lu Miao replied, then turned to look at him curiously. ¡°And what about you? What did you see just now?¡±

    Gu Shiyan was always forting with his answers to her questions, but this time, he remained uncharacteristically silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was just asking out of curiosity. Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.

    Lu Miao checked the parking space information and walked to the other side, finding her car and sitting in the passenger seat.

    Gu Shiyu tapped his forehead and followed her into the car. He fastened her seatbelt for her before finally speaking. ¡°I think I saw my eldest brother.¡±

    Gu Family¡¯s eldest brother?

    Based on what Lu Miao had learned, Gu Family¡¯s eldest brother had left the family many years ago, and there had been no information about him since then. Even during their father¡¯s funeral, no one had seen him.

    No one knew why he had left. Spections abounded, ranging from a falling out with the Gu Family to his disappearance, or even rumors of him being kidnapped and killed without public confirmation.

    After all, such things happened quite frequently in wealthy families. Thus, these spections were not entirely baseless.

    However, over the years, the Gu Family had never publicly spoken about it, allowing the outside world to specte freely while keeping tight-lipped about anything concerning the eldest brother.

    Lu Miao was also curious. What had happened back then that forced Gu Shiyu¡¯s eldest brother to leave and kept the Gu Family silent about it for so many years?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch up with him?¡±

    ¡°The hall was too crowded. By the time I got there, he had disappeared.¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure it was him yet. I need to go back and investigate.¡±

    When his eldest brother left, Gu Shiyan was about the same age as Lu Miao is now. Although he didn¡¯t forget what his brother looked like, people do change over the years. Before seeing his face again, he couldn¡¯t be a hundred percent certain.

    He also couldn¡¯t inform the family prematurely about this sighting to avoid false excitement.

    ¡°Why did your eldest brother leave back then?¡± Lu Miao turned her head to look at him.

    Gu Shiyan shook his head. ¡°I only remember that afternoon aftering home from school, I heard intense arguing in the room, and then I saw my brother leaving with injuries. My mother chased after him in tears but couldn¡¯t find him. Everyone thought he was just angry and woulde back after a few days, but he never returned.¡±

    Gu Shiyan paused, and aplex emotion flickered in his eyes as he looked ahead.

    ¡°I asked my motherter what had happened to my brother and why my father hit him. Every time, she would wipe away her tears and shake her head. Eventually, I stopped asking. After my brother left, he changed his phone number and all means of contact. My father didn¡¯t want us to look for him, but my mother and grandmother secretly searched all over the country for years and even sent people abroad. Still, they never found any trace of him.¡± Gu Shiyan had left resolutely and cleanly, leaving no clues behind.

    Lu Miao pondered for a moment. ¡°Does the family still have his belongings?

    As long as they had his belongings, even if there was a faint trace of his presence, she could help them find his exact whereabouts.

    Gu Shiyan sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My father was deeply angered by him and threw away all his belongings shortly after he left. I¡¯ll check again when I go home next time, to see if my mother and grandmother have kept anything.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Miao nodded thoughtfully.

    After dropping Lu Miao off at the Lingyue Mansion, Gu Shiyan returned to thepany and immediately turned on hisputer. His fingers danced swiftly on the keyboard, directly infiltrating the hospital¡¯s surveince system.

    He then searched for the surveince footage of the hospital lobby at the specific time and location. As the familiar face appeared on the screen, Gu Shiyan pressed the pause button with his fingertip.

    Tang Mochen happened toe over to find him and saw him looking seriously at theputer. He leaned in to take a look, teasingly saying, ¡°Hey, Shiyan , you know how to hack, but you always exploit me every day! Now you¡¯re secretly invading someone else¡¯s surveince?¡±

    This guy had been teasing him for so many years. Just as Tang Mochen was about to give him a stern lecture, he noticed the person on the screen.

    ¡°Wait, who is this person? Why does he look so familiar?¡± Tang Mochen reached out and turned theputer screen, leaning in to take a closer look.

    He instantly eximed, ¡°Oh my god! Isn¡¯t this Big Brother Gu? When did hee back?¡±

    Gu Shiyan gazed at the figure on the screen in silence for a moment, ¡°Immediately, have someone search for him across the city, and also keep an eye on the hospital. If he appears, inform me immediately.¡± No matter what, he must find his brother this time..

 Chapter 256 - 256: Unexpected Reward

    Chapter 256: Unexpected Reward

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away,¡± Tang Mochen said, turning to leave.

    However, he remembered something and turned back to look at Gu Shiyan,

    ¡°The three-month deadline has already passed, and the Star Observatory Tower has been delivered. But that Master Mountain River, is he really capable? There has been no news or progress whatsoever. How are you feeling now? Is there anything ufortable?¡±

    Tang Mochen still recalled the sudden and almost fatal incident with Gu Shiyan¡¯s curse, which had been truly terrifying.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s gaze finally left the screen, and he replied calmly, ¡°Everything is over.¡±

    ¡°Over?¡± Tang Mochen was taken aback, ¡°Are you saying the curse on your body haspletely disappeared, and you won¡¯t be affected anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Shiyan responded lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Now we can finally settle the score with those bastards in the capital,¡± Tang Mochen eximed excitedly, rubbing his hands together.

    During the past few months, he had refrained from taking action due to concern for the curse on Gu Shiyan¡¯s body. Now that the problem waspletely resolved, there was no need to hold back anymore.

    Gu Shiyan tapped his fingers on the table, ¡°The Su family can hold their breath.

    The news about Su Muvan being with me has been released for so long, vet there¡¯s been no reaction from them. Since they won¡¯t move, we¡¯ll force them to. Contact the media and announce that Su Muyan, the young master of the Su family, has returned to the country. Tomorrow night, I will wee him at Jiangnanchun and celebrate his return.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have Baili and his team block the entire hotel. They won¡¯t be able to escape once they¡¯re in,¡± Tang Mochen agreed, nodding.

    With the arrangements settled, Tang Mochen thought of something else and grinned mischievously, ¡°Shiyan, have you met the Master Mountain River yet? Is it a man or a woman? Young or old?¡±

    Gu Shiyan cast him a sidelong nce, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°With such talent, we must recruit the Master Mountain River to our side. If it¡¯s a man, we¡¯ll be brothers, and if it¡¯s a suitable woman, I¡¯ll pursue her with all my might. Otherwise, it would be such a waste if someone else snatched away such a talented individual, ¡± Tang Mochen said nonchntly, ¡°Originally, you should be the one better suited to pursue her, considering she saved your life. Even offering yourself to her would be appropriate. But now, since you¡¯ve already set your heart on Lu Miao, hehe, I¡¯ll have to do it on your behalf.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s temples twitched, ¡°Get lost and put away your wild thoughts.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so wild about it? It¡¯s perfectly normal. Besides, what if we are a perfect match? What if we both like each other when we meet?¡± Tang Mochen shrugged.

    ¡°You two aren¡¯t a match, and she won¡¯t like you,¡± Gu Shiyan replied coldly, shooting down his hopes.

    Tang Mochen rubbed his chin, ¡°She hasn¡¯t even seen me, so how would she know if she doesn¡¯t like me? Alright, give me her contact information, and I¡¯ll arrange to meet her tonight.¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re not a match!¡± Gu Shiyan emphasized coldly.

    ¡°Why do you keep obstructing me?¡± Tang Mochen suspiciously scrutinized him and came up with a possibility. His eyes widened instantly, ¡°Could it be that you like the Master Mountain River? Damn, Gu Shiyan, are you two-timing? How can you do this to Lu Miao?¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. One¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Tang Mochen didn¡¯t wait for him to finish counting and quickly moved toward the door. Just before leaving, he couldn¡¯t resist adding, ¡°yer.¡±

    Gu Shiyan pressed his throbbing temple with his hand.

    On the other side, after returning to the Lingyue Manor, Lu Miao picked up some items and went directly to the vi in Yushui Bay. There, she found the remaining half of the Starfall Herb that had been cultivated for making pillsst time. With the experience gained from the previous cultivation, Lu Miao effortlessly cultivated five more nts of Starfall Herb.

    She carefully put the Starfall Herb into a box and then stored it in her spatial pendant.

    After dinner, just as she was about to go upstairs, Lu Miao received a message from Shen Muhan.

    ¡°Boss, quickly turn on the TV and watch Lemon TV.¡±

    Before she could find the TV remote, her phone started vibrating madly.

    One message after another kept popping up on her phone screen.

    Opening WeChat, in just a few seconds, there were already over 99 messages in the ss group.

    Opening the group chat, they were all @ mentions, asking her to watch Lemon TV and go on Weibo.

    After a long search, Lu Miao finally found the remote control, turned on the TV, and tuned it to Lemon TV.

    The television was broadcasting ¡°Youth Trainee.¡±

    Originally, this show was only avable online, but due to its high viewership, Lemon TVter bought the broadcasting rights for it.

    Gu Ziheng had mentioned it to her before, but what did it have to do with her?

    As Lu Miao watched the beautiful girls jumping and dancing on stage, she was aoouc co message snen muxue ana Inquire wnen me next moment, me camera suddenly cut to the audience.

    Her face was directly magnified and appeared on the screen. After a pause of two seconds, it switched back to the stage.

    In the short time of one song, the camera cut to her three times, covering almost every possible angle.

    Then, Lu Miao remembered that she had been to the program once before, looking for Gu Ziheng. At that time, she had to wait for him to get off work and watched the show from the audience seat.

    Opening Weibo, the top trending topic was ¡°Youth Trainee Audience.¡± A red bomb emoji followed the hashtag.

    Under the topic, her headshot was flooding the screen.

    [¡°Such a beautifuldy doesn¡¯t sign up to participate in the program but sits in the audience seat? @Gu Ziheng, you are asking for trouble!¡± ]

    [¡°Beauty is the spiritual wealth of all mankind. @Gu Ziheng, hand over the contact information of the sister!¡±]

    [¡°Isn¡¯t this the smart sister who participated in ¡®Super Brain¡¯ before? I think her name is Lu Miao!¡±]

    [¡°I¡¯ve checked, it¡¯s really Sister Lu, a super genius!!!¡±]

    [¡°If you haven¡¯t watched ¡®Super Brain,¡¯ go watch it now! Sister Lu carried the whole show by herself! So cool!¡±]

    Netizens immediately went to check her history and, shortly after, someone traced her back to her participation in a talent show on Lychee TV. They also dug out the scandal of people from R country teaming up to eliminate her during thepetition.

    [¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t this too shameless? Teaming up with people from R country to do such a thing!¡±]

    [¡°Aren¡¯t these two from different shows? What grudges and resentments could they possibly have to sabotage someone across programs?¡±]

    [¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this the new spokesperson that G Corporation just announced?

    She¡¯s called Lu Yu, did she deliberately change her name?¡±]

    Someone immediately tagged G Corporation¡¯s official ount.

    [¡°Do you know that your spokesperson is so shameless?¡±]

    [¡°A brand using such an immoral person as their spokesperson, beware of G

    Corporation in the future!¡±]

    Followed by a row of warnings.

    Lu Miao had never expected that just because she appeared on the trending list, all the negative news that Lu Siyu had tried so hard to delete from the inte were now brought to light.

    This was truly an unexpected reward!

 Chapter 257 - 257: Bloody Storm

    Chapter 257: Bloody Storm

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The essence of human nature is gossip, and everyone loves to be nosy on the inte. More and more people join in the fun of gossips. Apart from the luxury brand G Corporation, Lu Siyu had many other endorsements, and the curiousizens tagged all those brands one by one.

    Even the official ount of the TV drama she was currently shooting was flooded withments.

    Many people rushed to Lu Siyu¡¯s Weibo ount, demanding her toe out and exin and apologize.

    With the aggressive publicity she had been receiving recently, Lu Siyu¡¯s poprity was soaring. Although she had no recent works, she had numerou endorsements, and her ount already had millions of followers.

    Her loyal fans naturally didn¡¯t believe that their idol could do anything wrong. They rushed to the scene, asking the curious onlookers to present evidence; otherwise, it would be considered spreading rumors.

    Both sides engaged in a fierce battle in Lu Siyu¡¯sment section.

    The more they argued, the more heated it became. Soon, Lu Siyu¡¯s name also made it to the trending topics.

    At this moment, inside the film and television city¡¯s studio, Lu Siyu had just finished a day of shooting. After politely thanking the director and the crew, she and her manager walked into the dressing room together.

    ¡°The director has a good impression of you. Keep up the good work, but also work harder on your acting skills,¡± the manager reminded her.

    ¡°I know, Manager Yue,¡± Lu Siyu obediently nodded. Just as she was about to sit down to remove her makeup, a young assistant rushed in, looking anxious. ¡°Something bad has happened, we¡¯re trending!¡±

    ¡°Why would that be bad news? Why are you panicking?¡± Lu Siyu said casually.

    For someone like her, who didn¡¯t have any recent works, getting on the trending list would usually require paying for it.

    So, when it happened naturally without spending money, it was actually a good thing for maintaining her poprity.

    ¡°No, you have to take a look,¡± the assistant said anxiously, handing over her phone.

    The manager was about to take the phone when her own phone rang.

    He answered the call and, as he listened to the message on the other end, his expression turned increasingly grim.

    ¡°Sorry, President Zhou, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll verify the situation with Lu Yu immediately. We¡¯ll handle this matter properly, and it won¡¯t affect your brand¡¯s image.¡±

    As he was on the phone, another call came in.

    The manager hung up, hurriedly contacting the person in charge of Lu Siyu¡¯s Weibo ount to remove the trending topic, delete the hashtags, and ban several ounts that were spreading negative information.

    After receiving a dozen more calls and offering numerous apologies, things finally calmed down.

    He looked at Lu Siyu with suppressed anger, ¡°You better tell me the truth. What is the matter with these revtions on Weibo? The best time for damage control is within three hours. Now, we can still use the excuse that you¡¯re busy filming and not responding. After three hours, everyone will think you¡¯re guilty, and they¡¯ll assume all those allegations are true. Then you¡¯ll face not only contract cancetions but also massivepensations to the brands.¡±

    Lu Siyu knew that lying to her manager at this time would only make things worse. She also hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Miao, a mere student, would suddenly go trending and expose those TV station-rted incidents. She gritted her teeth and admitted, ¡°Those revtions are indeed true.¡± The manager was infuriated, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    Colluding with people from R country to deal with fellow citizens, this kind of problem was too sensitive and could result in aplete cklisting.

    If he had known about this dirt, he would never have epted the contract in the first ce.

    ¡°Manager Yue, I¡¯m sorry. Before I debuted, I had someone deal with those revtions online. I also informed the TV station at that time, so I didn¡¯t think I needed to tell you,¡± Lu Siyu apologized sincerely.

    Seeing the phone ringing again, the manager hung up, put the phone on silent mode, and took a deep breath, ¡°This matter can be big or small. What¡¯s your rtionship with Lu Miao? Is there any way she cane out and cooperate with us to exin? It¡¯s best to confess the truth publicly on Weibo.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible. She and I are like sisters, but for some reasons, my parents didn¡¯t like her and kicked her out of the Lu family. She resented us because of that and has since hated us. Back at the TV station, I was so angry with her that I made a foolish mistake. If she were toe out, she would only smear me and expose more detrimental information. She won¡¯t help me,¡± Lu Siyu said, lowering her head.

    She didn¡¯t dare to mention the fact that they were swapped at birth, fearing that if she did, her manager would look down on her even more and not help her.

    Nor did she dare to exaggerate the story, saying only that Lu Miao was kicked out of the family.

    Hearing this, the manager was even more troubled. The messy grudges in wealthy families were indeed inevitable, no matter where you went.

    With a furrowed brow, he paced back and forth several times before turning to Lu Siyu, ¡°Post on Weibo, publicly admit your mistake.¡±

    ¡°But won¡¯t that ruin everything? What if all the brands cancel their contracts?¡± Lu Siyu panicked.

    ¡°I want you to say that you and Lu Miao are from the same hometown, and back then, out ofpetition, you didn¡¯t want her to steal the limelight, so you were influenced by someone and made a mistake. Shift the focus from coborating with people from R country to the petty conflict between ambitious girls. Then sincerely apologize to Lu Miao and the production team. I¡¯ll ask Weibo to cooperate and make a trending topic about learning from mistakes and making amends. Netizens are usually more forgiving to those who dare to admit their faults and apologize. It may even earn you more sympathy from your fans. When the hype dies down a bit, I¡¯ll get some gossip about other celebrities in the industry for the marketing ounts to expose, shifting everyone¡¯s attention away from this incident. The inte has no memory. If you keep a low profile for a while, people will quickly forget about this matter,¡± the manager exined.

    As the top manager in the industry, Qin Yue had taken care of countless artistes and was quite experienced in dealing with crisis public rtions. He quickly came up with aplete response n.

    ¡°Be careful, be careful with your words. Don¡¯t say anything inappropriate that will provoke Lu Miao into revealing the truth. Don¡¯t say specifically that the people from country R instigated you to use you. After all, even though he had already returned, no one could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t jump out and refute you after seeing it. You just have to be vague and lead everyone¡¯s thoughts to him.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Manager Yue. I¡¯ll post it on Weibo now.¡±

    Although Lu Siyu was unwilling, she could only listen to her manager and apologize to Lu Miao.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not hide anything else from me. Otherwise, if something like this happens again, I really can¡¯t help you.¡±Qin Yue said seriously.

    Lu Siyu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    In any case, only she and her mother knew that she had drugged Mr. Zhang with the love charm. Other than that Master Mountain River, no one else had the antidote.

    As long as CEO Zhang was around, she could continue to stay in the entertainment industry steadily..

 Chapter 258 - 258: Leave

    Chapter 258: Leave

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After editing the Weibo post, Lu Siyu showed it to her manager for approval and quickly posted it. However, to their surprise, things didn¡¯t go exactly as they had imagined.

    There was a group of onlookers who weren¡¯t buying her apology at all. They continued to berate her even more harshly and vowed to save all the incriminating evidence to be her anti-fans. Every time she showed up, they would expose her again.

    Lu Siyu was extremely annoyed, but for the sake of her future, she had no choice but to keep silent and endure their criticism.

    On the other side, when Lu Miao saw that Lu Siyu had voluntarily apologized, she raised an eyebrow. Having a professional team made all the difference.

    They managed to minimize the damage and maximize the benefits.

    However, even though the crisis seemed to have passed for now, every time Lu Siyu did endorsements or participated in any awards, those past incidents would likely be brought up again, and she would be criticized once more. After all, she had confessed to those indiscretions, and it was solid evidence.

    In their ss WeChat group, everyone was excited about Lu Siyu¡¯s exposure and forced apology. They were celebrating and even sending red envelopes to each other, making the group chat lively.

    Seeing them happy, Lu Miao smiled and sent a big red envelope to the group, instantly increasing the excitement.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± Shen Muhan was the first to reply, followed by a long stream of ¡°Thank you, Boss¡± messages.

    Lu Miao often represented the school in variouspetitions and events, so it was normal for her to miss sses for days. No one suspected anything and only asked when she would return to school.

    Lu Yinan somehow managed to find a break and sat down next to her, looking at the messages on her phone with aplicated expression.

    Seeing this, Lu Miao asked directly, ¡°Do you want me to help her?¡±

    Lu Yinan snapped out of it, ¡°What are you thinking? It¡¯s her own doing, she deserves it! Who asked her to bully my sister? I¡¯ll use a fake ount to expose her dirtyundryter. I just feel a bit sentimental about it.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good if you¡¯re not nning to help. If you did, I might have to kick you out.¡±

    Lu Yinan: What happened to the deep sibling bond?

    Back in her room, Lu Miao opened herputer and logged into the Qilin Forum, posting information about the Starfall Herb. Her private messages were already flooded, ranging from fortune-telling requests to feng Shui consultations, and even some people asking her to be their master. The prices ranged from tens of millions to hundreds of millions.

    Lu Miao filtered out some useless messages and then saw a notification on her homepage. Just as she was about to open it, the phone on the table rang again.

    She picked it up and saw that it was Gu Ziheng. He was probably busy until now because tonight was the broadcast of ¡°Youth Trainees.¡±

    She answered the call, and Gu Ziheng¡¯s excited voice immediately came through, ¡°Sis-inw, you¡¯ve gone viral! Several famous directors and talent agencies in the entertainment industry just called me, wanting to sign you. There are also a few brands that want you as their spokesperson. The ad fees start from ten million, and you can negotiate if you¡¯re not satisfied. Do you want to take any of these offers?¡±

    Ten million?

    That price did make Lu Miao¡¯s heart skip a beat. However, she had just made huge profit from Shen Qinghe and received various investment dividends recently. Her bank ount bnce was close to reaching ten digits, so she wasn¡¯t interested in taking on such work for now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I knew it! My brilliant, beautiful, intelligent, and witty super-genius sister-inw would never bend for just a small sum of money.¡±

    Gu Zihengughed on the other end of the phone and started showering her with ttery.

    Lu Miao rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Speak human.¡±

    She knew that when Gu Ziheng praised her like this, he must have something to ask her for.

    Gu Ziheng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Today¡¯s show had record-breaking ratings thanks to you. We decided to add an extra episode next Wednesday, and then the finale of ¡®Youth Trainees¡¯ will be live on Sunday. Because so many viewers left messages asking for your appearance, the director called me and wanted you to be a guest performer during the finale.¡±

    Lu Miao was speechless, ¡°You want me to perform ¡®Bending the metal pan¡¯ on stage for you guys?¡±

    ¡°Cough, we¡¯ll discuss thatter. If you agree, I¡¯ll talk to the director.¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± Lu Miao tly declined.

    ¡°Sis-inw, sis-inw, you are our show¡¯s biggest sponsor! With high ratings, we get more from advertisers, and you¡¯ll get a big share! Besides, you wouldn¡¯t want to see our show get crushed by other programs during the final episode. After a year of preparation, we don¡¯t want all our efforts to go to waste in thest episode, right? Sob, sob¡­¡± Gu Ziheng pretended to cry on the phone.

    Lu Miao was getting a headache from his nagging, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll perform, but only this once.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Gu Ziheng immediately cheered, ¡°Sis-inw, love you! You are my forever goddess!¡±

    Since his throat was healed, Gu Ziheng had be increasingly cheerful.

    Lu Miao hung up the phone and was about to go back to the forum when her phone rang again.

    She thought it was Gu Ziheng again, so she picked up the call directly and said helplessly,¡±What do you want now?¡±¡±

    The breathing on the other end of the phone seemed to stop for a moment, then he slowly said,¡± I¡¯m Leo. We met in the parking lot this afternoon.¡± Ah, the client is here!

    Lu Miao immediately changed her tone and asked professionally,¡± Is it about the Starfall Herb?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± There was a sound on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°May I ask how many you need? If you need a lot, you may have to wait another day,¡± Lu Miao said skillfully.

    On the phone, Leo spoke calmly, ¡°Starfall Herb is no longer useful to me. If

    Aluo contacts you, please hang up the phone directly and don¡¯t meet him again. I don¡¯t want to give him any false hope.¡±

    Lu Miao pondered for a moment, ¡°I also have some knowledge in medicine and some experience in dealing with difficult andplicated illnesses. You can tell me your situation, maybe I can help.¡±

    ¡°No need, thanks. I have my private doctor. Besides, I¡¯ve already booked the flight ticket. Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll leave with him,¡± Gu Zhixing firmly declined.

    Although he had witnessed Lu Miao¡¯s abilities when he was searching for Starfall Herb, he still found it hard to judge what kind of person she really was. After all, Aluo had been tricked by her several times before, so he couldn¡¯t be sure of her intentions.

    Moreover, Starfall Herb was extremely precious and only found in locally. It required specific conditions, such as a meteor shower and meteoritending, to be discovered and urately harvested within a few hours. Such stringent conditions made Starfall Herb rare and scarce.

    Lu Miao suddenly taking the initiative to find them and offering as much as they needed raised suspicions. They had no idea what her real motives were. Aluo was innocent and naive. If he encountered her, even if he was beinz sold, he might still help her count the money..

 Chapter 259 - 259: The Ferocious Lu Miao

    Chapter 259: The Ferocious Lu Miao

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Seeing her avoiding the call, Lu Miao could already sense her fear even through the phone.

    Raising her hand to touch her nose, she said, ¡°I think you might have some misunderstandings about me.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re clever and mysterious, with hidden talents, but I really don¡¯t need your help anymore. If Aluo contacts you, please refuse directly. Thank you.¡± Gu Zhixing¡¯s words were sinct and clear.

    Having grown up in here, he had heard many bizarre stories and naturally knew that some mysterious practitioners could still cast spells even from afar if offended. Therefore, despite having no good feelings toward Lu Miao, he still harbored some apprehension due to her extraordinary abilities and did not want topletely antagonize her.

    Lu Miao understood the implications in his words, but due to their previous history of tricking each other, she knew that the more she exined now, the more suspicious he might be. Helplessly, she said, ¡°Alright, if you change your mind or need anything, you can always find me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gu Zhixing said before directly hanging up the phone.

    Looking at the phone number on the screen, Lu Miao¡¯s fingertip gripping the phone tightened, and then she decisively pressed the delete button.

    Opening the call log, she deleted the recent call, then ced the phone back on the table, forgetting about the earlier message that had popped up.

    With plenty of time left, she took out her phone and worked on some practice questions.

    It had been a while since shest saw Gu Jinxi. She had nned to talk to him when he returned home, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be out until midnight.

    The next day at school, everyone in the ss was overjoyed about the mishap with Lu Siyu the previous night.

    ¡°To celebrate Lu Siyu¡¯s misfortune, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a feast at Jiangnanchun tonight,¡± Shen Muhan eximed with grandeur.

    Jiangnanchun was a top-notch club thatbined dining and entertainment, operating on a membership basis. Even the lowest- tier Silver Card required a seven-figure membership fee, and each person had to spend at least ten thousand yuan. The memberships were also limited in number.

    Frequently visited by the elite and celebrities of the entertainment industry, it was a paradise for star-chasers. There was a chance to meet their favorite idols and even get a photo or autograph with them.

    The entire ss erupted in cheers, and Su MO excitedly jumped around with a group of girls.

    Finally, when it was time to leave school in the afternoon, the whole ss headed to Jiangnanchun in a grand procession.

    However, when they arrived, the front desk staff informed them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the club has been privately booked by VIPs today and is not open to the public.¡±

    Shen Muhan was furious, nearly throwing his ck card, ¡°What VIP? So important?¡±

    Everyone who coulde to Jiangnanchun was a distinguished guest.

    Since its opening, Jiangnanchun had an unwritten rule of not booking the club to avoid offending anyone. If they booked the club, they would offend those who wanted to book it but couldn¡¯t.

    If they offended so many VIPs, how could the club continue to operate?

    He wondered who had such great influence that they could make Jiangnanchun go against their principle.

    In the midst of their conversation, other guests started entering, and after being informed that the club was booked, some of them also became dissatisfied, demanding to see the person who booked it.

    Some even tried to force their way in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it, we can go somewhere else for dinner,¡± Lu Miao said to Shen

    Muhan.

    Su MO and the other girls, though disappointed at not being able to meet the big stars, were understanding. ¡°That¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re all happy today, we can go anywhere else. We¡¯ll have more chances in the future.¡±

    Lu Miao spoke up, and Shen Muhan, even if still unhappy, refrained from saying anything further.

    The group turned around and was about to leave when they saw a row of luxury cars parked outside the club.

    A man in ck got out of the car in front and jogged to the door of the car in the middle. He respectfully reached out and opened it.

    A pair of shiny leather shoes came out of the car, followed by a pair of long, slender legs. Under the contrast of the well-ironed trousers, the pair of long legs looked even straighter.

    Before he even saw his face, he could already feel that he was definitely a super handsome man.

    The girls in the ss covered their mouths and eximed softly as they secretly looked into the car.

    Lu Miao was not interested in men or male celebrities, and she was toozy to peek at them.

    With her hands in her pockets, hezily walked toward the door. When she looked up, she happened to see the person getting out of the car.

    Looking at that familiar face, Lu Miao was speechless.

    It was just a meal. There was no need for such a coincidence.

    She looked behind him and saw a young man in a wheelchair being carried out of the third car by a few men in ck.

    However, although this man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his face was abnormally pale.

    His eyes were pitch ck, and his ck pupils upied more than 80% of his eyeballs. At first nce, it was as if there was no white in his eyes, making him look very terrifying.

    Lu Miao narrowed her eyes and scanned the person.

    As if sensing her gaze, the man¡¯s pitch -ck pupils suddenly looked straight at her. His eyes were cold with a hint of viciousness and malice, like a poisonous snake coiling around her.

    The service staff at the door went forward to help, but when they identally saw the pair of eyes, they were instantly frightened and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    However, Lu Miao was extremely calm. Her tone was light.¡± What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡±¡±

    She was serious. There was something wrong with this person¡¯s eyes. Tang Mochen, who was in the car behind her, heard this and almost knelt down.

    F * ck, Lu Miao looked so weak, but she was actually so fierce?

    He used the most understated tone to say the most ruthless words.

    No wonder Gu Shiyan, who had never been close to women, was moved by her. These two people were more ruthless than the other. They were a perfect match!

    Gu Shiyan turned his head and nced at Su Muhan coldly. He said to the person behind him, ¡°Send Young Master Su upstairs and take good care of him.¡±

    The leader of the men in ck responded and immediately brought a few people with him. They surrounded Su Muyan and walked quickly inside. Lu Miao looked up at Gu Shiyan.¡±There¡¯s something wrong with him.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression softened.

    ¡°No, what are you two talking about? What¡¯s not clean?¡±Tang Mochen asked curiously..

 Chapter 260 - 260: The Truth About The Curse

    Chapter 260: The Truth About The Curse

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Seeing Lu Miao slightly raise her eyebrows, she extended her index finger and motioned for him toe closer.

    Tang Mochen obediently bent down to listen closely to what she had to say.

    ¡°Have you felt a chilly breeze on the back of your neck? Your shoulders feel heavy?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    Indeed, after she mentioned it, Tang Mochen realized that it did feel like a continuous breeze was blowing on the back of his neck, and his shoulders were sore.

    Immediately bing nervous, he said, ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Remember how you wanted to know if there was anything unclean? Well, there¡¯s a spirit sitting on your shoulder.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, get away, get away!¡±

    Tang Mochen was instantly frightened, jumping in ce and vigorously patting his shoulder.

    Seeing the corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips curling into a mischievous smile, Tang Mochen finally realized he had been fooled.

    ¡°Alright, you two teamed up to prank me,¡± he smirked, pulling Lu Miao¡¯s shoulder close, ¡°Lu Miao, have you heard of the Master Mountain River?¡±

    Lu Miao nced at Gu Shiyan and replied, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, that Master Mountain River is an unparalleled beauty! She¡¯s like a fairy, incredibly intelligent, with boundless power, and she¡¯s the one who saved Gu Shiyan¡¯s life,¡± Tang Mochen exaggeratedly praised, going on and on in an extravagant manner that left Lu Miao feeling a bit embarrassed.

    Then, he changed the topic, ¡°By the way, this scumbag Gu Shiyan has been two-timing you. He has feelings for someone else. I advise you to break up with him quickly and stay far away from this scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Miao casually responded.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this reaction? Your husband is cheating on you, and you¡¯re just ¡®oh?¡± Tang Mochen was a bit exasperated.

    Husband?

    Even theposed Lu Miao almost choked on those words.

    Gu Shiyan stood nearby, watching her ears redden, and chuckled lightly before stepping in to rescue her.

    He reached out and grabbed Tang Mochen¡¯s cor, pulling him aside.

    In the hall, when the guests who were previously dissatisfied with the venue being booked saw Gu Shiyan¡¯s men going upstairs and realized that he had booked the ce, they didn¡¯t dare toin anymore. One by one, they left rather dejectedly.

    ncing at the group of students in the hall, Gu Shiyan asked, ¡°Are you here to dine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but unfortunately, we don¡¯t have the ability topete with you, Mr Gu. Since you¡¯ve booked the ce, the club is kicking us out,¡± Shen Muhan replied with a touch of sarcasm.

    He had been unhappy with Gu Shiyan and the Gu family for a long time. His boss didn¡¯t even have a car to pick her up and drop her off at school, and she was forced to buy a house and move out herself. Now, seeing that Gu Shiyan¡¯s booking caused them to have to find another ce, he was even more furious.

    Gu Shiyan paused and looked at Lu Miao. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you to

    Tianxiang Tower.¡±

    After being hidden abroad for so long, Su Muyan carried the secrets of the Su family. Yesterday, he deliberately leaked the news to the media, and today he nned to wee Su Muyan here. The Su family would undoubtedly take action today.

    It was unsafe to have Lu Miao and the others stay here.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Mr Gu. We have our own hands and feet and know how to take a taxi. ¡°Shen Muhan mocked.

    Gu Shiyan could not be bothered with him. He just looked at Lu Miao.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded.¡± Alright.¡±

    It was rush hour after school, so it would take a long time to wait for a bus.

    He raised his hand and waved at the students who were secretly watching in the hall, signaling them toe out.

    Only then did the students rush out of the door.

    Gu Shiyan turned around and opened the car door that he had just sat in. After Lu Miao got into the car, he bent down and personally fastened her seatbelt before getting up.

    Lu Miao took out a brocade bag and handed it to him.¡± Be careful. ¡®¡±¡®

    Gu Shiyan reached out and took the brocade bag. There was a hint of a smile in his voice as he said,¡±Yes.¡±¡±

    Shen Muhan, who was at the side, rolled his eyes at Gu Shiyan in dissatisfaction. He walked past him and got into the car to sit beside Lu Miao.

    After all of them got on the car and left, Gu Shiyan turned around and entered the door. He went straight upstairs to the private room on the top floor.

    Su Muyan sat in front of the table, surrounded by a circle of people.

    After seeing Gu Shiyan enter, the surrounding men in ck bowed respectfully and greeted him.

    Gu Shiyan raised his hand and gestured for them to go out.

    Su Muyan sneered.¡± Mr Gu, if you¡¯re nning to use me to ckmail the Su family, you¡¯d better find a way to get rid of the curse on you first. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have the capital to negotiate with the Su family. But, as far as I know, that cursees from an ancient secret art, and it¡¯s not that easy to get rid of. So, if you want to stay alive, I advise you to release me immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already resolved it.¡± Gu Shiyan opened his mouth lightly.

    Upon hearing this, Su Muyan¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Besides that secret art, you also have¡­¡±

    He stopped halfway through his sentence, swallowing the rest of his words.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the formation youid in the night sky, right?¡± Gu Shiyan calmly continued.

    Ever since the incident that almost killed him, he began to see some things. It was then that he saw the things in the sky that he couldn¡¯t see before and understood why Lu Miao always looked up at the sky.

    Once he said this, Su Muyan¡¯s heartpletely chilled. Gu Shiyan even knew about that, which meant he had really found someone to resolve everything.

    With a hint of a sinister expression in his eyes, Su Muyan retorted, ¡°If you want to know why the Su family is dealing with you and get evidence from me, then I advise you to give up now. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Hah, you dare to be defiant?¡± Tang MO Chen, who had been confused before, finally understood. He smirked and pulled out a gun from behind, clicking it as he pointed it at Su Muyan¡¯s head.

    Su Muyan coldly sneered, ¡°Then go ahead and kill me. I guarantee you¡¯ll never find out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been the one who is ignorant.¡±

    ¡°Gu Shiyan, stop trying to deceive me,¡± Su Muyan scoffed.

    ¡°The Su family is interested in my birth date and fortune. So your true purpose isn¡¯t to kill me, but to use the formation to transfer my fortune to the Su family. Su Mingcheng must have told you that they hid you in the temple in T Country for so many years, waiting for the right moment to transfer my fortune to you. Once the fortune sessfully transfers to you, they¡¯ll bring you back and create momentum for you to run in the presidential election.¡± Gu Shiyan lifted his eyelids to look at him.

    Su Muyan¡¯s expression changed multiple times. Although he had been abroad for all these years, he had been closely following the developments in his home country, especially regarding Gu Shiyan.

    He knew that Gu Shiyan was shrewd and skilled in calctions, but he had underestimated him.

    He had actually figured all this out, including their plot to transfer fortune..

 Chapter 261 - 261: Betrayal

    Chapter 261: Betrayal

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    When his father persuaded him to cooperate with the n and had him hit by a car and taken away, that was indeed what he said.

    He came from the Su family and was certainly not a foolish person. He instantly understood why Gu Shiyan brought him here today.

    Sneering, he retorted, ¡°Do you want to use me to force the Su family to appear and negotiate with you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for them to send someone to kill you and silence you,¡± Gu Shiyan said, looking down at the sachet in his hand.

    Sarcastically, Su Muyan replied, ¡°Gu Shiyan, just a moment ago, I thought you were incredibly smart. But now you¡¯re trying to sow discord between me and the Su family. Isn¡¯t this move too foolish?¡±

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t answer his question but continued, ¡°The temple they sent you to is known for its corpse refining techniques. Over the years, you¡¯ve been soaking in corpse water and taking various drugs, which are just part of their corpse refining techniques. The Su family sent you there to exchange your life for their assistance. The person who was meant to undergo the fortune transfer was your father, not you. The presidential election, which takes ce every four years, is about to happen. Your father has been building momentum for himself for the past two years. Only you still naively believe that you are the lucky one they have chosen and favored.¡±

    Ever since he was young, he knew that his birth date and fortune were extraordinary. Shen Qinghe and his grandmother had both said that when he was born, there were celestial phenomena, and such a destiny was extremely noble. If ced in troubled times, it meant ascending to the top. Even in modern society, if he really had such aspirations, it was not impossible.

    It was not surprising that someone would target his birth date and fortune. Considering the actions of the Su family in the past two years, it was not difficult to guess their true intentions.

    ¡°Tsk, the Su family is so malicious and shameless. If they want to be the president, they should rely on their own abilities and participate in the election. How dare theye to harm you and plunder your fortune!¡± Tang MO Chen looked at Su Muyan with disgust, wishing he could drag all the members of the Su family out and execute them a hundred times!

    However, Gu Shiyan remained unfazed. Some ordinary people with unique birthdates might be targeted, let alone someone with his heaven-defying birthdate.

    ¡°Gu Shiyan, stop talking nonsense. You¡¯re saying all this to make me retaliate against the Su family and overthrow them for revenge, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dreaming,¡± Su Muyan said, his face darkening.

    However, even though he said this, he was gradually starting to waver.

    He had been staying in the temple for so many years, and his health was indeed deteriorating. The head monk in the temple, Grandma Long, had always told him that it was to prevent conflicts between his fortune and Gu Shiyan¡¯s fortune, which was why they deliberately weakened his body and fortune. After the transfer n seeded, he would fully possess Gu Shiyan¡¯s life and fortune, and his health would be restored.

    But now, there were indeed many doubts in his mind.

    Gu Shiyan was not surprised by his reaction at all. After all, he had been deceived for so many years. If he suddenly told him thepletely opposite truth, no one would believe it.

    He said calmly,¡± Those masters who came to help them have all been silenced by them. You are the only evidence. The Su family had been building up momentum for the presidential election for a long time. Even if the luck transfer n did not seed, they would not give up. In order to prevent troubles, they would definitelye to silence him.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door from the outside.

    Gu Shiyan turned his head and nced at Tang Mochen.

    Tang Mochen nodded slightly and immediately put away the gun. He then turned and walked towards the door.

    A sweet-looking waiter was pushing a trolley outside.¡± Your dinner is ready.¡¯¡±¡®

    Tang Mochen removed the lid on the te and checked all the dishes one by one. After confirming that there was no problem, he stepped aside and let her in.

    The waiter pushed the dining cart to the table and bowed slightly. After greeting the two of them, he carried the dishes one by one and ced them on the table.

    Suspicion was a seed, and as long as it was nted, it would begin to take root and sprout.

    Even though Su Muyan repeatedly told himself that Gu Shiyan was lying to him, he still could not help but believe him.

    He was extremely nervous as he stared at the waiter, afraid that she was really an assassin sent by the Su family and would suddenly take out a gun from a te and attack him.

    After the waiter ced all the dishes, he greeted the two of them and pushed the dining cart away.

    Gu Shiyan elegantly picked up the cutlery and cut the steak on the te.

    The sound of the knife cutting into the steak was like a saw in Su Muyan¡¯s heart. He was like a frightened bird at this moment, and he was extremely nervous at the slightest movement of the wind and grass.

    They stayed in the restaurant on the top floor for more than an hour. Even when they took the elevator down to the lobby, there was still no movement.

    Su Muyan¡¯s tensed nerves finally rxed. He sat in the wheelchair and looked at Gu Shiyan disdainfully.¡±

    Before Gu Shiyan could open his mouth, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked Su Muyan¡¯s wheelchair. Su Muyan was kicked off the wheelchair.

    At the same time, there was a dull thud as something hit the back of the wheelchair.

    It was a silenced gun.

    Su Muyan fell to the ground and stared nkly at the unusually obvious bullet hole on the back of the wheelchair.

    He instantly felt a chill run down his spine.

    No, it couldn¡¯t be what he thought. This gunshot was definitely aimed at saving him from Gu Shiyan.

    The next moment, another muffled sound echoed as the bullet hit the ground where he had just fallen.

    The rest of the people immediately rushed towards the direction of the gunshot.

    With elegant steps, Gu Shiyan walked to Su Muyan¡¯s side. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?

    Gritting his teeth, Su Muyan said with a determined look, ¡°The Su family is a prominent target of jealousy, and there are many people who resent us. Who knows who sent this person?¡±

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t say much either, just standing there with a hint of yfulness, toying with the sachet in his hand.

    The club had already been sealed off tightly by his arranged people. Not even a fly could escape.

    Soon, the person who fired the gun was brought back, covered in blood.

    For Gu Shiyan, extracting a confession from someone was not difficult; he had plenty of ways to do so.

    Based on the information provided by the person, it took almost no effort to find out that the person hired by money to do this was from the Su family.

    Su Muyan sat slumped in the wheelchair. He realized he was never the favored lucky one, only a tool sacrificed and exploited for their own ambition.

    Even a tiger does not prey on its own cubs, yet his parents heartlessly sacrificed him to the devil for their own futures.

    Instantly, hatred and fury enveloped him, driven by the betrayal and deception from his own family.

    If they wanted to drag him into hell, then not a single one of those who betrayed him could escape.

    Turning to Gu Shiyan, he said, ¡°Mr Gu, I¡¯d like to negotiate a condition with you..¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262: Killing With A Borrowed Knife

    Chapter 262: Killing With A Borrowed Knife

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Shiyan remained silent as he looked at the brocade bag in his hand.

    Su Muyan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can help you bring down the Su family for revenge, but Su Mingsheng must be handed over to me.¡±

    Gu Shiyan put the brocade bag back into his pocket and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualification to negotiate with me. If you want to stay alive, cooperate.¡±

    Then, he turned to Tang Mochen and instructed, ¡°Take him to the capital and hand him over to Old Master Fu.¡±

    Tang Mochen gave him a thumbs-up, admiring the ingenious use of others to aplish their goal.

    By using the Su family to turn Su Muyan against them, Gu Shiyan nned to send Su Muyan to the Fu family. The Su family and the Fu family were both part of the four major ns in the capital and were bitter enemies. Su Muyan knew all about the shady dealings of the Su family behind the scenes. By delivering him to Old Master Fu, Gu Shiyan could not only save himself the trouble of dealing with the Su family but also gain some favor with the Fu family.

    ¡°Also, blindfold him, don¡¯t let him see anything,¡± Gu Shiyan added. Tang Mochen was puzzled, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with his eyes?¡±

    Gu Shiyan nced at his wristwatch and turned to leave without exining.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t rush off! You haven¡¯t told me why,¡± Tang Mochen said, looking at the hurried departure of someone.

    He must be in a hurry to see Lu Miao again.

    Really, they had only been apart for two hours, and he couldn¡¯t wait like this?

    After leaving the club and getting into the car, Gu Shiyan dialed a number on his phone.

    ¡°Is the dinner over?¡± Lu Miao¡¯s voice came through amidst the cheers.

    ¡°Not yet. Have you finished your business?¡± It seemed that what Gu Shiyan was dealing with wasn¡¯t a minor matter, so it shouldn¡¯t have been resolved so quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯ming to pick you up.¡± Gu Shiyan said.

    Lu Miao looked at Shen Muchan, who was excitedly trying to climb onto the table in the private room, and raised his hand to his forehead. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t know when it¡¯ll be over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s still plenty of time. You guys take your time eating. Since it¡¯s a student gathering, it¡¯s not safe to go home alone at night. I¡¯ll arrange some cars to pick you up when the dinner is over and take you home,¡± Gu Shiyan said warmly.

    Lu Miao thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Gu Shiyan indeed considered everything carefully.

    These days, even taking a taxi was not trustworthy, as there were too many news reports about girls getting into trouble while riding in them. Especially the girls from his ss, it was safer for them to be sent home by their own people.

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shiyan told the driver, ¡°Go to Tianxiang Building.¡±

    Then, he dialed another number and arranged several cars to go over.

    When they arrived outside Tianxiang Building, the driver parked the car, and Gu Shiyan got out to ask the staff after which he settled the bill for their private room. Then, he went back to the car, closed his eyes, and leaned back in the back seat, waiting quietly.

    A few minutester, there were knocking sounds on the car window.

    Gu Shiyan opened his eyes and saw Lu Miao standing outside. That was fast. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips, then got up and opened the door.

    Behind Lu Miao, Su MO and other ssmates smiled and thanked Gu Shiyan loudly, ¡°Thank you, Mr Gu.¡±

    To be able to arrange transportation and pay the bill for them, this was a godlike boss.

    Not at all like the terrifying rumors.

    Only Shen Muhan stood there, blowing his nose and ring at him in anger.

    Gu Shiyan arranged the cars, and Su MO and her ssmates waved goodbye to Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan, then cheerfully got into the cars.

    Shen Muhan had the backbone to insist on taking a taxi himself.

    After seeing everyone leave, Lu Miao finally got into the car. He smelled the faint scent of blood on Gu Shiyan and nced at him. Seeing that he was not injured, Lu Miao didn¡¯t ask further.

    Gu Shiyan was about to speak when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He reached out, answered the call, and after hearing the news on the other end, he stiffened and remained silent for a while before speaking with an unpleasant expression.

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll go there right away.¡±

    After hanging up, he turned to the driver and said, ¡°Go to the airport.¡± His face was grim, and Luo Miao had never seen him like this before. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Gu Shiyan pinched the fingertips of his phone, turning them white with pressure, and finally spoke hoarsely after a long pause.

    ¡°My people found information about my elder brother. He took a flight to Barcelona this morning. Just now, news came from the airport that the flight had an ident during the journey.¡±

    He had only received the news at noon. Gu Zhixing had left in the morning on a ne.

    He had already arranged for people to wait at the Barcelona airport. As soon as the nended, they would be able to contact him.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the car radio broadcasted an emergency message about the ne ident.

    The driver drove while fumbling to turn off the radio.

    Luo Miao looked at Gu Shiyan¡¯s distressed appearance and pursed his lips, unsure how tofort him.

    He had been searching for his elder brother for so many years, and finally there was news, but now¡­

    Gu Shiyan looked down at the phone screen in his hand, and the car fell into silence.

    The driver almost turned the car into an airne on the way.

    An hourter, the car stopped outside the airport.

    The media and rtives of passengers who had received the news had already rushed to the scene. The hall was filled with the cries of families, questioning voices, and arguments with airport staff. The media reporters were busy interviewing everywhere.

    Many passengers were stranded at the airport, and it was chaotic.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s people had been waiting there, and when they saw him arrive, they quickly made way for him and took him directly to the airport manager¡¯s office.

    ¡°Get the Shen family¡¯s people toe and see me. Also, I want the flight information and the passenger manifest,¡± Gu Shiyan said with a stern face as he entered the office.

    The airport manager didn¡¯t dare to refuse; there was some connection between the Shen family and Gu Shiyan, which was why the Shen family could take control of this airport in Luo City.

    He was just an employee, and Gu Shiyan was not someone he could afford to offend.

    He immediately called a higher-level person and then went to his desk to take a tablet, opened the airport¡¯s internalwork, entered his authority password, retrieved the information, and handed it to Gu Shiyan.

    As he looked at the passenger information on the screen, Gu Shiyan¡¯s fingers holding the screen tightened.

    As he pressed down, the passengers¡¯ data and identities instantly appeared before his eyes.

    As he slid his finger upwards gently, suddenly, among the mass of information, a familiar face appeared in front of him.

    Gu Shiyan looked at the identity information, and his raised fingertips trembled slightly.

    Gu Zhixing.

    Zhixing, Zhixing.

    When he was young, he went to the bank with his father once. He asked his father what that ce was, and his father said it was a bank (Written as , pronounced as HANG in Chinese), and even taught him how to write the word

    ¡°bank. ¡±

    After they returned, he remembered that ¡°Xing¡± (also written as but pronounced as XING) in his brother¡¯s name should be pronounced ¡°hang¡± and kept correcting his elder brother, saying it was not ¡°xing,¡± but ¡°hang..¡±

 Chapter 263 - 261

    Chapter 263: Chapter 261

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After he left, they couldn¡¯t find any clues about him.

    He guessed that his eldest brother must have changed his name, but he could not guess what name he would change to.

    When his father died suddenly, he was forced to drop out of school ande back to take over the Gu Corporation.

    In those years, when he was schemed against by everyone and was under such great pressure that he did not even have time to sleep, he had also med his eldest brother.

    He med him for not taking responsibility and throwing all the responsibility on him.

    When they couldn¡¯t find any clues, they wondered if their big brother had already forgotten about them.

    It turned out that he had never forgotten. It turned out that he had already left a clue for him. It¡¯s him who had forgotten and had not discovered it.

    His fingers that were holding the screen became tighter and tighter. The LCD screen was already starting to distort. Just as the screen was about to break from the force of his fingers, Gu Shiyan finally let go.

    He exited the information list and returned the tablet to the manager. He asked in a hoarse voice,¡± What¡¯s the current situation?¡¯¡±¡®

    The manager looked at him carefully and said with difficulty,¡± It flew half an hour ago. When the ne passed by the sea, we suddenly lost the signal. We urgently contacted all the nearby flights and requested assistance to search for them, but we haven¡¯t been able to contact them. About ten minutester, the signal appeared again, indicating that he had fallen into the sea. We¡¯ve contacted the capital and are already contacting the countries near the missing sea area to request for emergency rescue. The sea rescue team was also preparing to set off.¡±

    Gu Shiyan took a slight breath.¡± Call and apply for a flight route. I want to fly to the local area immediately.¡±

    The manager swallowed hard and said,¡± Due to the flight ident, except for those who are currently in flight, the aviation bureau has already issued an order. Before we find out the reason for the disappearance of the signal, all the routes to that area will be temporarily suspended.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression was already as ugly as it could be, and his anger was almost palpable. The immense pressure made the airport manager too afraid to even breathe loudly.

    ¡°Where are the Shen family¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°The emergency investigation team has arrived. They should be discussing countermeasures with them right now,¡± the manager replied.

    Gu Shiyan closed his eyes, then turned around and walked briskly towards the exit.

    While walking, he took out his phone and made a call to arrange for a cruise ship.

    At the door, he noticed Luo Miao standing there and only then remembered that she was with him.

    He wiped his face with his hand, trying to make his expression less unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Luo Miao nodded. At this moment, anyforting words would be superfluous.

    If the ne had only encountered some issues without crashing, maybe she could still be of help.

    But now that it had crashed into the sea, there was nothing she could do.

    The news of the ne ident had spread everywhere, and when people opened Weibo and various video tforms, they were filled with information about the incident.

    Because it happened overseas, there was limited information avable domestically.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day at noon that some videos from abroad started to trickle in.

    Some sailors who happened to be in the nearby waters managed to film the ne attempting to climb a few hundred meters above sea level but ultimately failing and crashing into the ocean.

    The impact caused huge waves that nearly capsized nearby vessels.

    Luo Miao watched that footage, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. In such a situation, what were the chances of the passengers surviving?

    She had never feared life or death and had calcted the life and death of countless people. But this time, she didn¡¯t dare to calcte.

    As time went by, some ne debris, luggage, and other items surfaced.

    Despite prayers from people both domestically and internationally, the number of casualties continued to rise.

    Four dayster, Lu Miao received a call from Tang Mochen while eating at the school cafeteria.

    ¡°Can youe to thepany? For some reason, Gu Shiyan had been acting crazy for the past two days. After returning from abroad for two days, he had locked himself in his office and did not open the door. It¡¯s not good for me to look for Aunty Shen, so I can only ask you to try first.¡±

    Gu Shiyan did not tell anyone about Gu Zhixing. After all, as long as he did not tell them, in Shen Qinghe and the others ¡®hearts, Gu Zhixing would still be living well in some corner of the world.

    Tang MO had dealt with Su Muyan¡¯s matter two days ago so he handed over the matter of finding Gu Zhixing to someone else. He didn¡¯t know about it at the moment.

    After Lu Miao called the homeroom teacher and asked for leave, she took a taxi to the Gu Corporation.

    Tang Mochen was already waiting at thepany¡¯s door. When he saw Lu Miao, it was as if he saw his savior.

    She hurriedly pulled her upstairs.¡± Ancestor, you¡¯re finally here. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have really considered calling the police.¡±

    It had been two days since he sent Su Muyan to the capital to settle his business. He had not seen Gu Shiyane out yet. He asked his secretary, but she did not know anything.

    The two of them took the elevator upstairs and came to Gu Shiyan¡¯s office.

    Tang Mochen raised his hand and knocked on the door.¡±Gu Shiyan, open the door. Lu Miao is here. You can¡¯t let her stand outside, right?¡±

    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Tang Mochen was about to continue knocking on the door when Lu Miao waved at him, took out her phone and opened a program.

    Tang Mochen only saw her finger tap on the screen a few times before the smart door lock on the office door automatically opened.

    His eyes widened in shock.

    What the f * ck, how could this even work?

    Lu Miao pushed the door open, and a strong smell of smoke wafted into her nose, choking her so much that she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    A tall figure stood in front of the office¡¯s huge French window. He held a lit cigarette in his hand and there were cigarette butts scattered all over the ground at his feet.

    The entire office was filled with smoke.

    Tang Mochen stepped forward and patted his shoulder.¡±Hey, what happened?¡±

    Gu Shiyan seemed to havee back to his senses. He turned his head and looked at Lu Miao. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    His voice was hoarse, and his deep eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he had not closed his eyes for a long time.

    Lu Miao did not say anything. Seeing Gu Shiyan¡¯s current appearance and the news on the Inte, she had already guessed the oue.

    She pursed her lips and finally said,¡± You should go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Shiyan put out the cigarette in his hand and turned on the air purifier.

    He looked calm and rational, as if nothing had happened.

    However, only Lu Miao knew what kind of torment and pain he was experiencing right now.

    Big Brother had been missing for many years. It was not easy to get news of him, but something suddenly happened before he could even see him.

    In order to not let his family be sad, he had to hide it from everyone and bear it alone.

    ¡°Why did you lock yourself in your office and smoke so much? Do you want to cultivate?¡±Tang Mochen was speechless.

    He raised his hand to fan the smoke in front of him in disgust and turned around to look around the office.

    She saw a crumpled photo in front of her desk. She turned around curiously and reached out to take a look..

 Chapter 264 - 264: Finally Found Him!_l

    Chapter 264: Finally Found Him!_l

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The photo showed Gu Zhixing, Gu Shiyuan, Gu Ziheng, Gu Jinxi, Gu Xingyu, and a few of their siblings when they were young. However, for some reason, the image on the photo was a bit blurry, as if it had been soaked in water and then dried, looking wrinkled.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you find out about your eldest brother¡¯s whereabouts a few days ago? Where is he?¡± Tang Mochen asked.

    Gu Shiyan took the photo handed to him, his eyes slightly lowered as he stared at it for a while before replying, ¡°Didn¡¯t find him, and I¡¯m not looking anymore.¡±

    ¡°You locked yourself in the office because of this? Look, Gu Zhixing is not an unreasonable person. There must be a reason why he didn¡¯te home. Since he returned to Luo City this time, there will be a chance to meet himter. You don¡¯t need to worry these few days¡­¡± Tang Mochen tried to console him.

    Gu Shiyan remained silent for a moment, wanting to put the photo away, but his fingers holding the cigarette had been stiff for too long. The photo slipped from his fingers and fluttered down to the ground,nding at Lu Miao¡¯s feet.

    Lu Miao bent down to pick up the photo and was about to hand it back to him when she unconsciously nced at the faces in the photo. When she saw Gu Zhixing¡¯s face, her pupils constricted for a moment.

    ¡°Is this one on the far left your eldest brother?¡± Luo Miao asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Shiyuan nodded.

    Luo Miao held the photo close to her eyes and carefully examined it several times. Although the people in the photo were only teenagers, there was a resemnce to their current appearances.

    She was sure that the person she had seen before was indeed the same as the one in the photo.

    Returning the photo to Gu Shiyan, she took out her phone and opened the call records. The day at the parking lot, Aluo used Gu Zhixing¡¯s phone to jot down her number, andter that night, Gu Zhixing called her.

    Judging from their appearances that day, although Gu Zhixing did have some issues, there was no way they would have been involved in the ident the next day.

    She found the number and dialed it directly.

    After one ring, the call was immediately hung up, and the same thing happened when she called again.

    After making several consecutive calls, Lu Miao guessed that she must have been blocked.

    She walked directly to the desk and turned on theputer. She entered a website address and, once inside, typed the phone number directly into the page. Her ten fingers began to dance on the keyboard.

    Tang Mochen curiously approached and looked at the scrolling code on theputer screen, blinking his eyes.

    Is she tracing an encrypted phone?

    Damn, how does this little girl know how to do this?

    And she seems quite skilled, as if her hacking skills are even higher than his!

    Tang Mochen watched for a while, feeling more and more familiar with Lu Miao¡¯s methods of tracing and counter-tracing. He seemed to have seen them somewhere before.

    Before he could recall, Lu Miao sessfully locked onto an address.

    Exiting the page, she reached out to Tang Mochen. ¡°Car keys.¡±

    Tang Mochen instinctively took out the car keys and gave them to her. ¡°The car is parked in the underground parking lot.¡±

    1.110 Miao nodded. took the keys. and allicklv left-

    She could only confirm that the location of the phone was still in Luo City. Before she was a hundred percent sure that Gu Zhixing was safe and sound, she couldn¡¯t tell Gu Shiyan yet, so as not to give him hope only for it to be dashedter.

    Taking the elevator directly to the parking lot, LuoMiao¡¯s breath paused when she saw the striking golden Porsche in front of her.

    Due to the age of this body, she hadn¡¯t feltfortable driving, so she hadn¡¯t bought a car.

    But now, she suddenly felt that she should put buying a car on her agenda.

    She put her hand on her forehead, reluctantly opened the car door, and drove out of the parking lot towards the address she had located earlier.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too far from the city center.

    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside a hotel.

    Lu Miao got off the car and took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel. She stood at the door of Room 3001 and pressed the doorbell.

    Two minutester, there was the sound of shuffling in the room.

    Then the door was opened from the inside. Aluo was wearing loose andfortable pajamas, and his hair was messy like a bird¡¯s nest.

    His eyes were closed, and only a small gap was left open. It was obvious that he was catching up on sleep.

    He didn¡¯t even see the person outside the door clearly and asked directly,¡±

    What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Miao pushed him into the room and looked around quickly. There was a two-bedroom suite on the top floor. The door was open, and there was no one else.¡± Where¡¯s Gu Zhixing?¡±¡±

    Aluo woke up halfway and saw Lu Miao. He said in surprise,¡± I finally see you. Where¡¯s the Starfall herb? I¡¯ll take whatever you have. No, how do you know that his name is Gu Zhixing? Who are you?¡±

    Aluo quickly took a step back and looked at her warily.

    After Gu Zhixing left the Gu family, he changed his name and used Gu Zhihang. For so many years, no one around Gu Zhixing knew his real name except him.

    Lu Miao had only met them two or three times. How did she know?

    Furthermore, they had even found the hotel they were staying at!

    He recalled Gu Zhixing telling him to be wary of Lu Miao.

    Aluo instantly thought of all kinds of plots and schemes in melodramatic dramas. Not to mention, she could put a murderer monster into her ne.

    He quickly grabbed a vase from the table behind him and ced it in front of him.

    Lu Miao held her forehead speechlessly.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry. I mean you no harm.¡±

    I¡¯m from the Gu family¡­Friend.¡±

    ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not lying?¡±Hearing this, Aluo did not rx. Instead, he became even more vignt.

    Lu Miao sighed.¡± Gu Zhixing has three younger brothers, Gu Shiyan, Gu

    Ziheng, and Gu Jinxi.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out her phone and opened the photo album. She found photos of her and the others.

    They always liked to take photos with her when they had nothing to do, especially Gu Ziheng and Gu Jinxi. After taking photos, they would post them on their WeChat Moments to show off. When she saw them, she casually saved a few photos. She did not expect them toe in handy now.

    Gu Ziheng was a celebrity in the entertainment industry, so it was not difficult to find photos.

    Aluo had secretly searched the other three brothers of the Gu family on the inte before and roughly knew what they looked like.

    Lu Miao nodded.¡± Where is he now? I need him toe with me to the Gu

    Corporation immediately.¡±

    Aluo put the vase back on the table with aplicated expression, as if he had gone through a fierce struggle in his heart. Then he turned around and said,¡± I can¡¯t promise you..¡±

 Chapter 265 - 263

    Chapter 265: Chapter 263

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that.¡±

    Lu Miao frowned.¡± You don¡¯t want him to go back?¡±

    Aluo shook his head.¡± I may be able to help you with other things, but I can¡¯t help you with this. You can ask him yourself when hees back.¡±

    Seeing that he was unwilling to talk about this matter, Lu Miao did not continue to ask. She only asked, ¡± When will he be back?¡±

    ¡°He called me half an hour ago. He should be back soon.¡±

    Have a seat,¡± Aluo replied.¡± Do you want some water?¡±¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Lu Miao sat down on the sofa and looked up at Aluo.

    ¡°The flight from Luo City to Barcelona had an ident on Monday. I want to know why you didn¡¯t appear on the ne even though you were on the ne.¡±

    Ah Luo was stunned for a moment. He obviously did not expect her to know about this.¡± That day, I took Leo¡¯s phone and recorded your phone number. In the end, I couldn¡¯t find it when I went back.

    Originally, I wanted to stay and look for you, but Leo said that he had to go back to Barcelona for work. He had already booked a flight back.

    After we got on the ne at the airport, the hotel called me and I realized that I had left the USB drive that stored all the information in the hotel.

    That information was very important to me. We could only get off the ne at thest minute and let our luggage go to Barcelona first. After we got the information, we would take the next flight back.

    In the end, we were dyed on the way and only had a direct flight that night.

    When they returned to the airport, they heard the news of an ident before they could board the ne.

    The airport had suspended all flights, so we had to stay for the time being.¡± So that was the case. No wonder Gu Shiyan saw them in the surveince video when he boarded the ne that day.

    The flight crew probably didn¡¯t have time to inform the airport because they got off the ne at thest minute, so only the two of them knew that they didn¡¯t take that flight.

    Gu Shiyan must have gotten some of the luggage that they had left on the ne. That was why he had locked himself in the office after he came back.

    After saying that, Aluo suddenly remembered the reason why he stayed behind.

    He quickly said,¡± Oh right, where¡¯s your Starfall herb? How much do you have? I want all of them now.¡±

    Lu Miao touched her nose.¡± I sold it.¡±

    ¡°Sold? You promised to give it to me, how can you go back on your word and sell it to someone else!¡±Aluo instantly roared in anger.

    Lu Miao was also helpless. Previously, Gu Zhixing had specially called her and told her that he did not need it and did not allow her to answer Aluo¡¯s call. That was why she had sold the things.

    But before she figured out why, she couldn¡¯t betray Gu Zhixing.

    He pressed the space between his eyebrows. What do you want the Starfall

    Herb for?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of the door being unlocked came from the door.

    Aluo instantly stood up and rushed towards the door like a small cannonball.

    Gu Zhixing entered the room in a light-colored casual outfit with a few takeout boxes in his hands.

    When he saw Aluo, he smiled gently and pinched his cheek.¡± Why are you running so fast today? Are you finally hungry?¡±

    Aluo pursed his lips.¡± I run very fast every day.¡±

    He reached out to take the lunchbox from his hand and smelled it. Her eyes instantly lit up.¡± It smells so good. How did you know I wanted to eat crab

    Gu Zhixing chuckled and raised his eyebrows deliberately.¡± Because I can hear the voice in your heart.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t tell her that he caught a certain someone secretly watching a food show on the inte in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Can you really hear me? Then why didn¡¯t you hear it before you came back?¡±Ah Luo was fooled and immediately asked curiously.

    Gu Zhixing sighed in his heart. He had been fooled every time and believed everything he said without hesitation.

    He was so innocent. What if he was bullied when he was not around in the future?

    Lu Miao sat in the corner of the sofa, watching their interaction thoughtfully.

    ¡°Oh right, this Lu Miao said that she is your brother¡¯s friend and is here to ask you to go back with her.¡±Aluo thought of Lu Miao and said hurriedly.

    Lu Miao?

    Gu Zhixing looked up and saw Lu Miao on the sofa.

    When he saw her, the smile on his face faded.¡± You¡¯re the daughter of the Lu family who¡¯s engaged to Shiyan?¡±

    After returning to Luo City, he had heard about Gu Shiyan¡¯s engagement to the Lu family¡¯s daughter. He had thought that it was Lu Siyu.

    Back then, before he left, Lu Siyu often came to the Gu residence to y with Xingyu. She was beautiful and sensible, and he had a good impression of her.

    Later on, he found out that it wasn¡¯t her. It was the other daughter of the Lu family. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be her!

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lu Miao replied straightforwardly.

    After all, her engagement with Gu Shiyan was not a secret. Since Gu Zhixing was back, it was not strange for him to know.

    Gu Zhixing said lightly,¡± Leave. No matter what you want from me, I won¡¯t go back to the Gu family with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you left the Gu family back then, but Gu Shiyan saw you at the hospital that day. After he went back, he found out that you were flying back to Barcelona. When the news of the ne ident came back, he went there personally. He thought that you died in the ident.¡±Lu Miao said straightforwardly.

    Gu Zhixing could already guess what she was going to say.

    He lowered his eyes and hid theplicated emotions in his eyes.¡± Then let them think that I died in this ident.¡±

    Why was he so determined?

    Gu Zhixing¡¯s words sounded ruthless but Tang Mochen had said before that he wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person.

    What exactly happened back then that made him hold a grudge until now?

    Lu Miao frowned. Gu Zhixing would rather let them think that he was dead than go back. This was something she had not expected.

    ¡°Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t tell the Gu family about your return. I

    .¡±

    Gu Zhixing¡¯s hands tightened. With a cold expression, he rejected her directly.¡± I won¡¯t meet anyone from the Gu family.¡¯¡±¡®

    When he first left the Gu family, he was young and impetuous. He really hated them, so after he left, hepletely cut ties with the Gu family and ran far away.

    He did not care about anything about the Gu family and did not pay any attention to them.

    Later, he had some dealings with somepanies in the country due topany matters. When he heard about the Gu Corporation again, his father had passed away five years ago.

    He couldn¡¯t tell how he felt at that time. He wanted toe back, but he didn¡¯t know how to face them.

    After that, he had been secretly paying attention to the Gu Corporation.

    When he finally mustered up the courage and made up his mind to go home, he found out¡­

 Chapter 266 - 266: The Reason Why Big Brother Is Unwilling to Go Home

    Chapter 266: The Reason Why Big Brother Is Unwilling to Go Home

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    He had already lost the chance to go home.

    The reason for his return this time was twofold: Aluo insisted oning with him, and he had received news of Gu Shiyan¡¯s strange illness and his limited time left.

    He only wanted to quietly meet them from a distance, without any contact.

    Being seen by Gu Shiyan in the hospital was something he had never expected.

    Since Gu Shiyan believed that he had died in the ident, it was best to leave it that way. It was for the best, for both Gu Shiyan and himself.

    Luo Miao squinted as she observed Gu Zhixing from head to toe and spoke slowly, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re sick?¡±

    She had noticed before that there seemed to be something wrong with Gu Zhixing¡¯s body, but she couldn¡¯t determine what exactly it was.

    Starfall Herb was a life-saving herb, and Aluo had always wanted it, which meant that his condition was not optimistic.

    If it was because of this, he would rather let Gu Shiyan believe he was dead than go back, and this reason would be justifiable.

    Gu Zhixing turned his head to look at her. ¡°Miss Luo, if you truly care for

    Shiyan, then please don¡¯t tell him about me.¡±

    Luo Miao stood up and walked straight towards him. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Aluo, who was happily eating by the side, heard this and immediately activated his internal radar. He rushed to stand between them, looking alert. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Luo Miao was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him, you don¡¯t need to be so guarded against me. I just want to take his pulse and see his current condition. While Starfall Herb is indeed a life-saving herb, it¡¯s not a cure for all situations.¡±

    ¡°Taking his pulse? Are you a doctor?¡± Aluo asked anxiously.

    Over the past few years, he had studied various medical practices exclusive to different countries, including some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.

    ¡°I know a little bit,¡± Luo Miao replied.

    Aluo immediately grabbed Gu Zhixing¡¯s hand and presented it to her. ¡°Here.¡± Luo Miao ced four fingers on his wrist and quickly withdrew her hand.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Aluo asked eagerly.

    Luo Miao pondered for a moment. ¡°Two years ago, didn¡¯t your bones start dissolving for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Aluo nodded vigorously. ¡°Two years ago, one day while we were ying tennis, his arm suddenly broke. When we went to the hospital for treatment, we discovered that one of the bones in his forearm had mysteriously disappeared halfway.¡±

    At the beginning, the doctors thought it might be an issue with the CT scan, so they had him take another one. However, even after the second scan, they still couldn¡¯t find anything. Later, they performed a bone transnt, taking a small portion of bone from his thigh and transnting it into his arm.

    But when we went for a follow-up examination a monthter, we found that the transnted bone had disappeared partially again.

    Afterward, we traveled to many countries and consulted numerous doctors, trying various treatments. Although the rate of bone dissolution slowed down, it didn¡¯t stop. Moreover, the dissolution spread to more locations. Within two years, his leg bones and rib bones started to dissolve one after another.¡± Luo Miao said directly, ¡°Ghost bone.¡±

    ¡°What? This is rted to ghosts?¡± Aluo was shocked and looked at Gu Zhixing with some fear. Then he anxiously turned to Luo Miao, ¡°Where are the ghosts? Can you¡­ can you use the same methods you used to catch monsters on the mountain before? Should we go to some remote mountains to find some masters or something?¡±

    Gu Zhixing furrowed his brow. Luo Miao had already deceived them twice before. Was she using some supernatural or ghostly ims to deceive them again?

    Luo Miao shook her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with ghosts. It¡¯s just a metaphor to describe the bones disappearing mysteriously, like ghosts.¡±

    Aluo breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Do you have any solutions? Does Starfall Herb work at all?¡±

    Luo Miao looked at Gu Zhixing and said, ¡°Starfall Herb doesn¡¯t work. This disease is extremely rare, and there are probably not more than two hundred cases worldwide. So far, there¡¯s no cure.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Aluo became anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t there that miraculous acupuncture technique in traditional Chinese medicine? Can¡¯t that be used?¡±

    Gu Zhixing held his hand tofort his emotions. The phrase ¡°no cure¡± was something he had heard many times, and he was not surprised by this oue. ¡®Miss Lu, thank you foring here today. Now that you know the reason, please keep it a secret from Shiyan after you leave. Otherwise, he will have to face separation and death again in a few years. Instead, it¡¯s better to let him believe that I¡¯m dead now to avoid causing him more pain..¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267: 265

    Chapter 267 - 267: 265

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Aluo shook him off angrily, his eyes red with determination. ¡°I will never let you die. If your bones are disappearing, then I will give you mine. One day, I will definitely find a cure.¡±

    Gu Zhixing sighed helplessly. ¡°Aluo¡­¡±

    Aluo turned his head away, refusing to look at him.

    ¡°I meant others don¡¯t have a solution, not me,¡± Lu Miao said as she turned and sat on the sofa.

    Aluo immediately turned back and rushed to her. anxiously asking. ¡°What¡¯s the<div>

    solution? Please tell me. If you can cure him, I¡¯m willing to give you all my possessions!¡±

    ¡°Easy, I do things with clear prices, and I charge fair amounts.¡± Lu Miao raised an eyebrow and nced at Gu Zhixing next to her. ¡°If I ept all your possessions, he will think I¡¯m a scammer and ruin my reputation.¡±

    Perhaps Aluo¡¯s mind was more straightforward and didn¡¯t think as much, but both Lu Miao and Gu Zhixing were incredibly intelligent. When intelligent people face each other, they hide their intentions behind smiles, striking without leaving a trace.

    But at this moment, she openly spoke about Gu Zhixing¡¯s thoughts in front of all three of them. Such straightforwardness made Gu Zhixing feel a bit more fond of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. My possessions are my own to decide,¡± Aluo said, anxious.

    ¡°What¡¯s the solution then?¡± Aluo asked eagerly.

    ¡°Zhuyou Art.¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    This disease was troublesome and beyond the scope of conventional Chinese or Western medicine; they had to resort to unorthodox methods.

    ¡°Zhuyou Art? What¡¯s that? Do we need to buy a few pigs and make oil?¡± Aluo was puzzled and shocked.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his ignorance and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not pigs, it¡¯s a type of blessing. It¡¯s an ancient medical practice passed down from ancient times in China, abination of Taoist and medical arts.¡±

    Aluo was still confused, but Gu Zhixing, who grew up in China, had heard about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be lost for a long time?¡±

    Zhuyou Art was often portrayed as an extraordinary technique, capable of saving people with just a breath. However, these were mostly just legends, heard from stories, novels, or films, and no one had actually witnessed it.

    Moreover, with modern medical advancements, many people considered it to be superstitious or the tricks of chatans.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mystical art. Such things are passed down from master to disciple through word of mouth. Few have survived over thousands of years, but that doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    Aluo nodded, seemingly understanding. ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Lu Miao reached for the paper and pen on the table and wrote down a list of items, handing it to Aluo.

    ¡°Prepare these things as soon as possible.¡±

    Gu Zhixing took the list and looked at it. Scorpions, vipers, centipedes, and even toads. It seemed to have all kinds of venomous creatures!

    As he read further, his expression became even more speechless.

    He began to suspect that Lu Miao was deliberately ying with him.

    ¡°What are these ¡®night bright sand¡¯ and ¡®white between the eyebrows¡¯?¡± Aluo asked curiously, drawn in by the names.

    Gu Zhixing didn¡¯t really want to exin, and his lips twitched as he looked at Lu Miao. ¡°I admit that I had some misunderstandings about you before, but do we really need all these?¡±

    ¡°We do,¡± Lu Miao nodded decisively.

    Gu Zhixing sighed and reluctantly said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Aluo shook him off angrily, his eyes red with determination. ¡°I will never let you die. If your bones are disappearing, then I will give you mine. One day, I will definitely find a cure.¡±o

    Gu Zhixing sighed helplessly. ¡°Aluo¡­¡±

    Aluo turned his head away, refusing to look at him.

    ¡°I meant others don¡¯t have a solution, not me,¡± Lu Miao said as she turned and sat on the sofa.

    Aluo immediately turned back and rushed to her, anxiously asking, ¡°What¡¯s the solution? Please tell me. If you can cure him, I¡¯m willing to give you all my possessions!¡±

    ¡°Easy, I do things with clear prices, and I charge fair amounts.¡± Lu Miao raised an eyebrow and nced at Gu Zhixing next to her. ¡°If I ept all your possessions, he will think I¡¯m a scammer and ruin my reputation.¡±

    Perhaps Aluo¡¯s mind was more straightforward and didn¡¯t think as much, but both Lu Miao and Gu Zhixing were incredibly intelligent. When intelligent people face each other, they hide their intentions behind smiles, striking without leaving a trace.

    But at this moment, she openly spoke about Gu Zhixing¡¯s thoughts in front of all three of them. Such straightforwardness made Gu Zhixing feel a bit more fond of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. My possessions are my own to decide,¡± Aluo said, anxious.

    ¡°What¡¯s the solution then?¡± Aluo asked eagerly.

    ¡°Zhuyou Art.¡± Lu Miao said directly.

    This disease was troublesome and beyond the scope of conventional Chinese or Western medicine; they had to resort to unorthodox methods.

    ¡°Zhuyou Art? What¡¯s that? Do we need to buy a few pigs (ZHU) and make oil (YOU)?¡± Aluo was puzzled and shocked.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his ignorance and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not pigs, it¡¯s a type of blessing. It¡¯s an ancient medical practice passed down from ancient times in China, abination of Taoist and medical arts.¡±

    Aluo was still confused, but Gu Zhixing, who grew up in China, had heard about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be lost for a long time?¡±

    Zhuyou Art was often portrayed as an extraordinary technique, capable of saving people with just a breath. However, these were mostly just legends, heard from stories, novels, or films, and no one had actually witnessed it.

    Moreover, with modern medical advancements, many people considered it to be superstitious or the tricks of chatans.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mystical art. Such things are passed down from master to disciple through word of mouth. Few have survived over thousands of years, but that doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    Aluo nodded, seemingly understanding. ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Lu Miao reached for the paper and pen on the table and wrote down a list of items, handing it to Aluo.

    ¡°Prepare these things as soon as possible.¡±

    Gu Zhixing took the list and looked at it. Scorpions, vipers, centipedes, and even toads. It seemed to have all kinds of venomous creatures!

    As he read further, his expression became even more speechless.

    He began to suspect that Lu Miao was deliberately ying with him.

    ¡°What are these ¡®night bright sand¡¯ and ¡®white between the eyebrows¡¯?¡± Aluo asked curiously, drawn in by the names.

    Gu Zhixing didn¡¯t really want to exin, and his lips twitched as he looked at Lu Miao. ¡°I admit that I had some misunderstandings about you before, but do we really need all these?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Miao nodded decisively.

    Gu Zhixing sighed and reluctantly said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Aluo was still curiously asking about what those things were. Gu Zhixing raised his hand and covered his mouth, forbidding him from asking further.

    Remaining silent allowed him to pretend not to know, but if he spoke the truth, he feared he might spit out whatever he was drinking at the time.o

    Seeing that Gu Zhixing wasn¡¯t sure about going back after the treatment, Lu Miao didn¡¯t press him any further. ¡°Once you¡¯re ready, give me a call. I¡¯lle over tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Since she didn¡¯t force him to return immediately, Gu Zhixing felt relieved. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After leaving the hotel, Lu Miao went to the City God Temple to get some items. After Lin Bufan¡¯s recent renovations, the whole temple looked brand new, and the side halls were now officially open. There were noticeably more tourists in addition to the usual worshippers.

    Lu Miao went to the rear hall to see Lingxu Taoist, and Lin Bufan happened to be there as well. Rarely seeing her, he immediately pulled her over to draw various talismans such as Marriage Talisman and Safety Talisman.

    He said these would be ced here, and if anyone prayed for help and received a response, it would attract even more people in the future.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Hai from Jinghai Group contacted me. He said there were some issues at home and wanted to invite you to visit. Thepensation is definitely not an issue. However, the Hai family is not in Luo City but in Jing City. I told him earlier that you weren¡¯t convenient to go due to your studies, and I¡¯ve already turned him down several times. But he contacted me again at noon, and since I happened to bump into you here, I thought I¡¯d ask. Do you want to go visit them?¡±

    Upon hearing that it was the weekend, Lu Miao suddenly remembered that she had promised to help Gu Ziheng record ¡°Youth Trainee¡± this Sunday.

    Due to the airne incident and Gu Zhixing, she almost forgot about it.

    ¡°Alright, I happen to have some business in Jing City these two days. Send me his contact information, and after I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go find them, ¡± Lu Miao agreed.

    When she returned to Lingyue Manor, Gu Shiyan unexpectedly came back for dinner. He had changed his clothes and tidied his hair neatly, appearing asposed as usual, showing no signs of unhappiness.

    Even though Lu Yinan didn¡¯t particrly like him, he still got utensils for him. After serving Lu Miao¡¯s meal, he smiled and ced it in front of her. ¡°Sister, eat more. You¡¯re too thin.¡±

    Then he gave Gu Shiyan an irritated look and pushed his utensils toward him.

    ¡°Is Mr. Gu done with his affairs?¡± They had agreed that he would leave once Gu Shiyan¡¯s matters were sorted out, and he wouldn¡¯t bother Lu Miao anymore to let her make her own choice.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Gu Shixuan said without any embarrassment.

    Lu Yinan, using an oddly-toned voice, continued, ¡°Mr. Gu really¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, someone kicked him under the table.

    Lu Yinan was instantly angry. Who dared to kick him?

    ¡°Well, Gu¡­

    He received another kick on his leg.

    About to stand up and confront Gu Shiyan directly, he looked up and saw Lu Miao giving him a stern look.

    As Gu Zhixing¡¯s survival was not something she could reveal at the moment, and Gu Shiyan was probably still feeling uneasy, she didn¡¯t want Lu Yinan to say anything that might make the situation worse.

    Lu Yinan blinked, so it was his little sister who kicked him?

    The anger he had just felt was instantly suppressed. Forget it, forget it. If his little sister didn¡¯t want him to say it, then he wouldn¡¯t.

    He smiled and picked up a piece of meat, enthusiastically saying, ¡°Try this. It¡¯s

    Angus beef that I specially air-shipped from abroad.¡±

    Next to Lu Yinan, Gu Shiyan lightly patted the side of his leg facing Lu Miao and couldn¡¯t help but smile..

 Chapter 268 - 268: Beware of Fire, Theft, and Gu Shiyan

    Chapter 268 - 268: Beware of Fire, Theft, and Gu Shiyan

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Beside them, Gu Shiyan lightly patted the leg closer to Lu Miao.

    A hint of amusement shed in his eyes.

    After dinner, Lu Miao went upstairs, finished her homework, and washed up.

    As she walked to the balcony door, about to reach out and close the window,

    she nced up and saw Gu Shiyan standing on the neighboring balcony. He held a lit cigarette, which glowed in the darkness.<div>

    The balcony was not illuminated, and in the night, his back was slightly bent, exuding a faint sense of restraint.

    Lu Miao hesitated for a moment, holding the balcony door handle, but ultimately stepped out.

    Seeing the cigarette in his hand and remembering the scattered butts she had seen in his office that afternoon, she said, ¡°Smoking is harmful to health.¡±

    Gu Shiyan chuckled softly, extinguished the cigarette, and turned to lean against the balcony railing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Observing the fatigue that he had yet to concealpletely, Lu Miao felt like she should say something. However, shecked experience inforting others and didn¡¯t know how to cheer Gu Shiyan up.

    After some thought, she finally asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Their rooms were adjacent, and their balconies were close together.

    Gu Shiyan leaned over and took the towel from her hand, using it to dry her hair while smiling as he replied, ¡°Whenever youe to me, I won¡¯t be tired.¡±

    Lu Miao held his hand, looked him up and down, saw he was still wearing a dress shirt and trousers, and said, ¡°Go change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    Raising an eyebrow, Gu Shiyan wasnt surprised. If it was his little friend, he naturally couldn¡¯t miss it, so he readily agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After drying her hair, she let him go.

    Both of them returned to their rooms to change clothes, and Lu Miao grabbed a

    mask and a hat before leaving.

    Gu Shiyan was waiting outside her door.

    He wore a white and light blue sports outfit, with white sports shoes on his feet.

    Normally, he favored dark business casual wear, and it was the first time she saw him in sportswear.

    Truly someone favored by the heavens; he looked so youthful in this outfit, like a student.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Miao led Gu Shiyan out of the building.

    She still hadn¡¯t returned Tang Mochen¡¯s car, so she sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Gu Shiyan wasn¡¯t surprised to see her driving.

    He didn¡¯t ask where they were going and just sat in the passenger seat, cooperating without questions.

    Upstairs, Lu Yinan walked out onto the balcony and only saw Gu Shiyan¡¯s back as he got into the car. He thought Gu Shiyan had his own business to attend to and was about to turn back inside when he happened to catch a glimpse of Lu Miao through the front windshield.

    ¡°What the hell! Gu Shiyan,e back here! How dare you secretly take my little sister out in the middle of the night! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Wait, it seemed like Lu Miao was driving.

    Forget it, his little sister was so well-behaved; Gu Shiyan must have manipted her into going out!O

    Rushing downstairs, the car was long gone by the time he got outside.

    Lu Yinan was furious; that beast, Gu Shiyan! If he dared toe back, he¡¯d kick him out immediately.

    He immediately called Gu Shiyan, but the call was hung up after just two rings.

    Hmph, not even answering his calls.

    Lu Yinan opened WeChat and frantically sent Gu Shiyan a barrage of messages. ¡°Brother, be careful when driving! Watch out for safety, fire, theft, and especially Gu Shiyan. Protect yourself at all costs!¡±o

    In the car, Gu Shiyan calmly deleted and blocked Lu Yinan¡¯s number, then turned his head to look out of the window.

    It was already early morning. The car passed through the rtively lively city center and then headed toward the outskirts, eventually stopping by a remote-looking small road.

    Both sides of the road were lined with lush trees. Perhaps due to its isted location, it was incredibly quiet here. The night breeze rustled the leaves, creating a soft sound.

    The narrow road was lit only by one lonely streemp, casting a dim light on the small area around it.

    Looking ahead, the darkness that the streemp couldn¡¯t reach seemed unusually deep, as if this road had no end.

    There wasn¡¯t a single pedestrian around.

    Gu Shiyan, who had grown up in Luo City, didn¡¯t know that such a ce existed in the bustling city.

    To someone who didn¡¯t know, it might seem like the site of some remote crime scene.

    Both of them got out of the car, and Lu Miao walked forward into the night.

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t ask any further questions and followed behind.

    Just as they had walked a few meters, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from behind them. Gu Shiyan turned his head and vaguely saw a figure brushing past him, almost colliding with Lu Miao ahead.

    He instinctively reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her closer to him. The person hurriedly passed by, and in just a few seconds, their footsteps werepletely gone in the pitch-ck night.

    Gu Shiyan furrowed his brows slightly, feeling an indescribable eeriness about this ce.

    Just as he was about to speak, Lu Miao beside him tilted her head and looked at him curiously.

    ¡°Did you see that person just now?¡±

    Gu Shiyan caught on to her strange question and quickly realized that the person was probably not normal. Otherwise, Lu Miao wouldn¡¯t be asking like this.

    He chuckled softly. ¡°Yes, I saw them.¡±

    Lu Miao was puzzled. ¡°Since when can you see them?¡±

    ¡°After the incident at the Gu family, when I woke up again, I inexplicably gained the ability to see some strange things.¡± Gu Shiyan briefly exined.

    Lu Miao nodded thoughtfully, remembering that it was when she used the symbiosis curse to save him.

    Some people experience irvoyance after experiencing a brush with death. However, she wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Shiyan¡¯s sudden ability to see the supernatural was due to the symbiosis curse he received from her or something else entirely.

    If it was because of the symbiosis curse, could there be other effects as well?

    The road ahead seemed to have reached its end, with a stone wall appearing in front of them.

    Gu Shiyan looked around, making sure there was no other way to go, then turned to Lu Miao.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    He believed that Lu Miao wouldn¡¯t have brought him here for no reason, and it couldn¡¯t just be ate-night stroll.

    Lu Miao came back to her senses, stopped, and reached out to hold his hand.

    In the next second, Gu Shiyan felt a blur before his eyes.

    The road that had been a dead end suddenly had a small bridge appear ahead, adorned with two hangingnterns.

    Next to the bridge was arge tree, thick enough for two people to embrace.

    Looking from afar, it seemed like there was a furry little animal resting on the tree branch, snoring soundly..

 Chapter 269 - 269: Coaxing Him

    Chapter 269: Coaxing Him

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    As they approached, they could clearly see that the small creature looked like a white fox, but it had two deer antlers on its back.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Shiyan asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Ch¨¦ng Hu?ng, a little monster from the Shan Hai Jing. ording to the book, if a person rides it, they can gain an extra two thousand years of life. Legend has it that the Yellow Emperor became an immortal because he used it as a mount,¡± Lu Miao exined in a low voice.

    As if hearing their approach, the small creature twitched its ears,zily opened its eyes, revealing beautiful golden eyes. It yawned widely, then stood up and approached them.

    Gu Shiyan quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Miao. The Ch¨¦ng Hu?ng swiftly grew to half the size of a person in mid- air and silentlynded on the ground before him. Itzily nced at him and then bypassed him to approach Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao reached out and rubbed its head, then took out two Starfall pills and ced them in front of it. ¡°I need two passes.¡±

    The Ch¨¦ng Hu?ng sniffed the pills, then opened its mouth and swallowed them both. It nuzzled her palm before leaping back to the tree, transforming back into the cute furry creature and swishing its tail. After a moment, it returned, holding two ancient copper coins in its mouth.

    Lu Miao caught the coins in her hand and handed one to Gu Shiyan. He carefully examined it, and it looked simr to ordinary coins.

    ¡°This is not only a pass but also the key to enter and leave the enchantment. Make sure to keep it safe and not lose it, or else you won¡¯t be able to leave when youe back,¡± Lu Miao advised as she led him towards the bridge.

    Through the mist under the bridge, they could faintly hear the sound of flowing water. After crossing the bridge, a busy street appeared before their

    Lanterns floated in the air, illuminating the entire street. On either side of the street, men with beer bellies had butterfly-like wings on their backs, tending to stalls selling delicious skewers, their enticing aroma wafting through the air.

    Floating in mid-air, there were long-haired female ghosts, carryingrge wooden basins in front of them. The basins were filled with giggling chubby little babies, ying and sshing in the water. When someone approached, the female ghost skillfully scooped a cup of bathwater and handed it over.

    There were also young men with two heads and four hands selling trinkets. At the moment, each head was bargaining with a different customer.

    On another stall, there was a huge shell. Inside the open shell sat a beautiful young woman next to a pearl the size of a ser ball. She giggled flirtatiously while covering her face, her eyes full of charm.

    The further they looked, the more fantastical it became. Gu Shiyan even saw several golden carps swimming in mid-air.

    It felt like Lu Miao had brought him into apletely different, strange and wonderful new world.

    ¡°This is the Ghost Market, a market where all kinds of spirits and ghosts trade. You can exchange goods for other goods or buy directly, but not with regr currency from the human world,¡± Lu Miao exined as she took out a fist-sized pouch and handed it to him.

    When Gu Shiyan opened the pouch, he saw it filled with a bag of translucent white jade-like items, the material of which he couldn¡¯t discern.

    He looked at Lu Miao and asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded confidently. ¡°This is enough for you to buy the whole street.¡±

    She had searched online and found that the simplest way to make someone happy was to shop.

    It should work for both men and women.

    Was she his sugarmummy now?

    Gu Shiyan chuckled softly, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    ¡°This ce opens at midnight every day and closes at 5 in the morning. Before it closes, we must leave, or else we will be trapped here forever,¡± Lu Miao warned as she led him into the bustling street.

    However, for some reason, as Gu Shiyan stepped onto the street, the previously lively market fell silent for an instant. All the people turned their heads to look at him.

    Their eyes shimmered with a strange light, as if they were seeing a delicacy like the Tang Monk¡¯s flesh.

    Gu Shiyan thought they were looking at the money pouch in his hand and calmly put it in his pocket.

    Lu Miao turned her head and nced at Gu Shiyan. The purple aura on his body seemed to intensify upon entering this ce, swirling around him.

    At this moment, in the eyes of these spirits and ghosts, Gu Shiyan seemed even more alluring than the Tang Monk¡¯s flesh.

    A stunning beauty with nine tails dragging behind her approached them,ughing flirtatiously.

    She walked up to Gu Shiyan and yfully raised her eyebrows, then sensually reached behind her and took one tail, lightly tapping it against Gu Shiyan, saying to Lu Miao, ¡°This tail of mine can save your life in any dangerous situation. I¡¯ll trade it for your precious item.¡±

    ¡°No deal,¡± Lu Miao refused without even looking at her, then turned to Gu Shiyan and said, ¡°Stay close to me, don¡¯t leave my side.¡± Gu Shiyan nodded and reached out to hold her hand.

    Lu Miao¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Gu Shiyan replied solemnly, ¡®You said I should stay close to you and not leave your side. In this dangerous ce, it¡¯s safer if you hold my hand directly.¡±

    His warmrge hand tightly wrapped around hers, and the warm temperature was mixed with faint traces of purple aura that flowed into her body through their joined hands.

    Feeling a bit uneasy, Lu Miao hesitated for a moment. But for safety¡¯s sake, she decided not to pull her hand back and held onto Gu Shiyan as they walked towards the stall selling bathwater.

    Gu Shiyan looked at the two cups of bathwater in front of them and smiled at the sight of chubby babies swimming in the basin. He didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Lu Miao took a sip and, seeing the indescribable expression on Gu Shiyan¡¯s face, she quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s Peni Immortal Fruit and Rootless Water. For spirits, it benefits their cultivation, and for ordinary people, it purges impurities from the body.¡±

    Gu Shiyan took a small sip and instantly felt a cool sensation flowing through his mouth and spreading throughout his body, reaching every pore. His whole body felt refreshed, and even his vision seemed clearer.

    Hand in hand, they walked through the market as Lu Miao led Gu Shiyan to try various delicacies and buy a bunch of trinkets.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s inner thoughts: ¡°The joy of being taken care of for the first time-

 Chapter 270 - 268

    Chapter 270: Chapter 268

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    As they passed a stall, Lu Miao suddenly stopped in her tracks. Behind the stall, a huge pping moth noticed her and immediately picked up the pearl she was interested in. With its beady ck eyes, the moth said, ¡°Guest, care to gamble? Guess which hand the pearl is in, and it¡¯s yours.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, ¡°What if I guess wrong?¡±

    ¡°Then it belongs to me,¡± the moth pointed at Gu Shiyan.

    ¡°No gambling,¡± Lu Miao refused directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, dear guest. How about three chances?¡± the moth tempted.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t be bothered and was about to leave.

    In the next moment, Gu Shiyan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll gamble with you.¡±

    The moth instantly fluttered its wings in excitement and flew to Gu Shiyan. After hiding its hands behind its back, it extended six fists towards Gu Shiyan. After observing for a moment, Gu Shiyan pointed to the leftmost hand, ¡°This one.¡±

    The moth smiled, opening the hand to reveal nothing, ¡°First guess, wrong.¡± The second guess was also wrong.

    ¡°This is yourst chance. If you guess wrong again, you belong to me,¡± the moth said, grinning eagerly and drooling.

    Gu Shiyan reached out and pointed to its left hand, but the moth¡¯s hand twitched slightly. Gu Shiyan immediately pointed to its other hand before it could move.

    Lu Miao coldly interjected, ¡®You have too many hands!¡±

    With that, she took out a peach wood sword from her spatial pendant and swung it at the moth¡¯s hand.

    Startled, the moth quickly opened its tightly clenched fist and handed the pearl to Gu Shiyan, saying, ¡°He won, he won. The pearl is yours.¡± Only then did Lu Miao retract her wooden sword.

    The moth whispered, ¡°Why are you scarier than that Yaksha?¡±

    Seeing Lu Miao ready to swing her sword again, it pped its wings and fled.

    Gu Shiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Are you always this fierce outside?¡± Lu Miao nced at him coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s fierce?¡±

    ¡°I am! I¡¯m fierce!¡± Gu Shiyan quickly changed his tune and handed her the pearl, ¡°Here, take it.¡±

    Lu Miao took a look, ¡°This is the Deceptive Butterfly, cunning and full of tricks. Losing to it would result in having your brain sucked dry. It¡¯s not worth risking yourself for a pearl.¡±

    ¡°If you want it, then it¡¯s worth it,¡± Gu Shiyan said nonchntly.

    Suddenly, Lu Miao¡¯s heart thumped wildly for a few moments, and she tightened her grip on the pearl.

    Just as she was about to speak, she raised her head and realized that Gu Shiyan, who had been following behind her, had already disappeared.

    Just as she was about to speak, Lu Miao looked up and found that Gu Shiyan, who had been following her, had disappeared without a trace.O

    Immediately, she scanned her surroundings. The street was still bustling with various creatures, but in just a few seconds, Gu Shiyan was nowhere to be seen.

    If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have let go of his hand earlier.

    Lu Miao¡¯s face turned serious. Whoever dared to abduct someone in front of her was as good as dead!

    As for Gu Shiyan, he had been following Lu Miao closely. Just as he was about to reach out and hold her hand again, he felt her slightly chilly touch on his hand. The next moment, he found himself back at Lingyue Residence.

    Back so soon?

    Where was Lu Miao?

    Gu Shiyan turned around and looked around the living room, but he was the only one there.

    ¡°Miao Miao, Miao Miao?¡±

    No one responded, and it seemed that Lu Yinan was not there either.

    He nced outside and saw that it was still dark.

    Gu Shiyan frowned. Could something have happened to Lu Miao in the ghost market?

    He quickly went upstairs to Lu Miao¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Miao Miao, Miao Miao.¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s voice came from inside the room, followed by the sound of footsteps.

    Gu Shiyan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He shifted his feet and, for some reason, felt that the floor seemed a bit off.

    It was like he was stepping on cotton, soft and unstable.

    He looked down at the floor but didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.

    Bending down, he pressed the floor with force, and to his surprise, the hard marble floor was indented.

    Frowning, he was still puzzled when the door in front of him opened, and Lu Miao walked out, wrapped in a white jade towel.

    The towel was barely long enough to cover her legs, revealing her fair and straight legs underneath.

    Her bare feet were not even wearing slippers, and on the floor behind her were clear footprints with water stains.

    Her damp long hair hung in front of her, blocking most of her snow-white skin, and a perfect curve was faintly visible beneath the cover of her hair.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s heart rate, which had just rxed, shot up to 200 again. He immediately stood up and took off his coat, draping it over her shoulders, and exined, ¡°I called you downstairs just now, but you didn¡¯t respond, so I came to check on you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you hurt?¡± Lu Miao smiled and spoke while lifting her leg to check. However, her foot suddenly slipped, and she identally twisted, falling straight to the side.

    Involuntarily, she eximed, ¡°Gu Shiyan! ¡±

    Gu Shiyan quickly and lightning-fast, reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her into his embrace.

    In that instant, the coat draped over her fell, and her already loosely hanging jade towel slipped down even further.

    Lu Miao blushed instantly and shyly burrowed into his arms.

    After giving her the coat, he was left with only a thin T-shirt on his body.

    At this moment, her warm and soft body was tightly pressed against him.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s breath instantly choked, and he forcibly suppressed the awakening down there. His voice became husky and unsteady, ¡°Miao Miao, I won¡¯t be able to control myself like this.¡±

    The person in front of him not only didn¡¯t hold back but even tiptoed and provocatively blew a breath into his ear, saying, ¡°If you can¡¯t control it, then don¡¯t control it.¡±

    Gu Shiyan lowered his head and looked at her pink little face in fascination. He raised his hand and pinched her chin. He could not help but want to kiss her directly.

    Looking at her bashful eyshes, no, Lu Miao would not be like this. Gu Shiyan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he instantly woke up.

    He pushed the person in front of him away and quickly took a few steps back, away from that person.

    As he retreated, the surrounding scene instantly changed.

    It was not the Lingyue Manor, but a muddy beach.

    The woman¡¯s face also returned to its original appearance. It was the woman he saw sitting in the m shell on the street.

    She looked at him coquettishly.¡± Why aren¡¯t you continuing? Don¡¯t you like that woman? Isn¡¯t it good for me to transform into her?¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Gu Shiyan said sternly. He quickly turned his head to observe his surroundings, trying to find a way out.

    ¡°Stop looking. This is my barrier. You can¡¯t get out.¡±

    The woman smiled coquettishly and said, ¡± Why don¡¯t you cultivate with me and I¡¯ll let you out?¡±

 Chapter 271 - 271: A Secret Date

    Chapter 271: A Secret Date

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The woman looked at him with a coquettish smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you cultivate with me? I¡¯ll let you go in return.¡±

    This was a precious treasure, a great supplement for these spiritual beings. One cultivation session with her was equivalent to ten or eight years of their own practice.

    However, the woman apanying him didn¡¯t seem easy to deal with. There was an inexplicable dangerous aura around her. She had put so much effort into capturing him; naturally, she couldn¡¯t just let him go.

    As she spoke, her eyes slowly transformed into two ck vortexes, as if she intended to suck him directly into them.

    At the same time, the entire space suddenly trembled, and the dark gray mist above seemed to tear open a huge hole.

    A long sword descended from that hole like a towering pir, carrying an earth-shattering momentum as it shed toward the woman.

    Startled, the woman let out a scream and instantly transformed into a giant mshell, tightly closing up.

    Gu Shiyan turned around to look, and he was back on the bustling street again.

    Beside him, Lu Miao was holding a wooden sword, exuding a murderous aura. When she saw Gu Shiyaning out, she formed a hand seal with one hand and directly flung a talisman at the mshell.

    Then, she reached back and stored the huge river m inside her own space pendant.

    The entire street fell silent for a moment, and everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward them.

    Lu Miao pulled Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. I have captured that m spirit, and the Ghost Market Inspection Team will arrive soon. Once the Ghost Market closes, we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a group of people wearing cloaks and masks, holding long spears, appeared at the end of the marketce and charged towards them.

    In this world, there were many talented individuals, and not only ordinary people came to the Ghost Market. Some other spiritual beings were also engaged in some shady deals here.

    With the appearance of the Inspection Team, the calm street instantly descended into chaos.

    Lu Miao quickly pulled Gu Shiyan through the chaotic crowd and ran in the direction they came from.

    When the two were about to reach the bridge, a transparent barrier suddenly descended from the sky.

    ¡°Damn it, the Ghost Market is closing.¡±

    The two were still hundreds of meters away from the other side of the bridge, and they wouldn¡¯t make it in time.

    In her desperation, Lu Miao held Gu Shiyan tightly with one hand while taking out a talisman with the other. She hurriedly said something, grasped it tightly, and then flung the talisman down. The two of them instantly seemed to enter a washing machine.

    The surroundings spun wildly, but luckily, this state didn¡¯tst long. After a

    short whirlwind, the two of them appeared right next to their car. Not far away, the only streetmp flickered intensely and then went out.

    The entire path was engulfed in boundless darkness.

    The person in front of him didn¡¯t move.

    Gu Shiyan suddenly thought of everything he experienced when he was brought into the illusion by the m spirit. His body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.

    Could it be that he was still in the illusion and hadn¡¯te out yet?

    He tightly squeezed Lu Miao¡¯s hand, and the palm of his hand felt even colder.

    His mind raced rapidly.

    ¡°Ding ding.¡±

    The car made two sounds, and the headlights instantly lit up.

    Lu Miao saw him staring intently at her with his deep eyes and raised her hand to wave in front of him. ¡®What are you thinking? Get in the car.¡±

    Gu Shiyan nced at her for a moment before letting go of her hand, taking a step forward, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t ask any more questions and directly sat in the passenger seat.

    Gu Shiyan drove while observing the surroundings through the car window. The vehicle followed the road he remembered, heading back the way they

    came.

    The car¡¯s disy screen showed that it was already four in the morning. Apart from the streetmps standing by the roadside, the entire city was asleep, with not a soul in sight. The silence inside the car was eerie.

    Gu Shiyan furrowed his brows.

    Seeing his expression, Lu Miao quickly guessed his thoughts. ¡°The one we encountered earlier was a m spirit. She can peer into human hearts and create corresponding illusions to deceive them. However, her illusions usually have limited range and are filled with loopholes.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s voice broke the silence in the car. She turned her head, raised an eyebrow, and looked at Gu Shiyan. ¡®What did you see in the illusion just now?¡± His vignce even aftering out of the illusion surprised her.

    Gu Shiyan knew she was exining to him and shed back to the alluring scene of Lu Miao nestled in his arms inside the illusion. He cleared his throat twice and changed the topic, ¡°It was nothing, just some trivial daily matters. But will it have any impact on you if we leave like this?¡±

    Lu Miao nced at him. They came out to rx, and she didn¡¯t continue to press him for answers. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. At most, they¡¯ll put me on a cklist. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Gu Shiyan sighed in his heart. Since the first time he met Lu Miao, she had never deliberately hidden anything from him. He always knew she was skilled in metaphysics, but he thought she only performed rituals, read feng shui, and divined fortunes for people.

    Today, he realized that her world was so fascinating, full of various extraordinary people and events.

    The difficulty of wooing after his wife seemed to have increased!

    Seeing that his expression hadn¡¯t improved, Lu Miao thought he was still thinking about Gu Zhixings matter and carefully considered her words, ¡°Everything will be fine.¡±

    Gu Shiyan snapped out of his thoughts and smiled at her, ¡°Did you bring me here just because of that?¡±

    ¡°I was bored and happened to want toe for a stroll.¡± Lu Miao turned her head to look in the other direction.

    The smile in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes deepened. He didn¡¯t expose her lie. ¡°Well, in the future, when you¡¯re bored, you can bring me along. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Back at the Lingyue Manor, the living room was pitch dark.

    Lu Miao gestured to Gu Shiyan to keep his voice down, and then they both tiptoed quietly as they headed upstairs.

    PA!

    The lights in the living room lit up.

    Lu Yinan sat on the sofa with a pair of panda eyes.¡± You went on a date in the middle of the night?¡±

    Lu Miao rubbed her nose.¡± Ahem, I just suddenly wanted to eat some skewers.

    Coincidentally, he wasn¡¯t asleep, so we went out to eat.¡±¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Yinan walked up suspiciously and sniffed.

    She seemed to have indeed smelled the fragrance of food. He red at Gu

    Shiyan and then severely criticized her for sneaking out with someone in the middle of the night. He scolded Gu Shiyan before letting her go back to sleep.

    The next day, Lu Miao woke up at 11 am.

    Gu Shiyan, a workaholic who did not know what rest was, did not go to thepany for the first time.

    Lu Miao looked around and saw the post-it note Lu Yinan had left on the fridge. He had to return to the capital for an emergency and would only be back in a few days.

    Gu Shiyan had already asked someone to send the takeout from Tianxiang Restaurant and was waiting for her to get up.

    The two of them were having lunch when Lu Miao¡¯s phone rang. Gu Shiyan subconsciously turned his head to look at her phone screen..

 Chapter 272 - 270:

    Chapter 272: Chapter 270:

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Before he could get a clear look, Lu Miao reached out and took the phone directly from him. ncing at the caller ID showing Gu Zhixing, she slid her finger to decline the call, then wiped her mouth with a tissue before getting up.

    ¡°I have something to do, need to go out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive you,¡± Gu Shiyan put down his chopsticks.

    ¡°No need, I can drive myself,¡± Lu Miao replied directly.

    After answering Gu Zhixing¡¯s call upstairs and informing her that everything was ready and waiting for her toe over, Lu Miao packed a clean set of clothes and tools into her backpack and then said goodbye to Gu Shiyan before leaving.

    Gu Shiyan watched her leaving figure thoughtfully. He wondered who would make her so cautious around him. She didn¡¯t even answer the call in front of him and specially went upstairs to return it.

    Lu Miao drove straight to the hotel, where both Gu Zhixing and Aluo were waiting in the suite. In the center of the suite, there was arge wooden tub with a heater.

    The ingredients had been strictly proportioned ording to her instructions, and now the water in the wooden tub was bubbling, releasing steam. Nervous and curious, Aluo asked, ¡°What are we going to do? Drink all this?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded seriously and said to Gu Zhixing, ¡°Yes, drink it.¡±

    Gu Zhixing helplessly ruffled Aluo¡¯s hair. ¡°You silly boy.¡±

    Therge wooden tub was obviously meant for him to immerse himself in.

    Thinking about the night sand and golden nectar he had drunk before, although soaking in the tub was disgusting, it was better than drinking everything directly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not silly!¡± Aluo pushed his hand away indignantly.

    Gu Zhixing turned to Lu Miao. ¡°Should I get in now?¡±

    Lu Miao reached for a ss on the table, turned to the side to pour water into it, and then took out a talisman, chanting some words.

    The talisman in her palm suddenly ignited on its own. Lu Miao tossed the burning talisman into the water in the ss.

    Aluo was startled and quickly reached out to grab her hand. ¡°Where did the firee from? Did it burn you?¡±

    Even more surprising to him was that although Lu Miao had thrown the talisman into the water, the fire did not extinguish.

    Through the transparent ss, he could clearly see the burning talisman inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Lu Miao reassured him and handed the ss to Gu Zhixing. ¡°Drink this first. ¡±

    Nervously, Aluo asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s safe to drink?¡±

    Gu Zhixing reached out and took the ss, hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and drank the liquid inside directly.

    Although the talisman in the water was burning, the liquid turned out to be unexpectedly ice-cold, as if it were a ss of cold water.

    ¡°Are you¡­ are you okay?¡± Aluo reached out to check his mouth.

    Gu Zhixing sighed helplessly, opened his mouth for him to check, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He squeezed Aluo¡¯s hand tightly, went to change into a yukata, and then got into the wooden tub.

    Lu Miao took acupuncture tools out of her backpack and gently inserted them into the area just above his head.

    Aluo dared not even breathe while watching. Lu Miao¡¯s fingers moved at varying speeds and directions,pletely different from the acupuncture he had seen online.

    As soon as the needles were fully inserted, Gu Zhixing¡¯s body in the wooden tub suddenly tightened, and the muscles on his arms bulged from exertion.

    His eyes tightly closed, as if he was enduring something.

    Aluo was shocked and watched him anxiously, wanting to ask questions but afraid of disturbing Lu Miao. He could only clench his teeth and stare at the person in the wooden tub without blinking.

    As the second needle pierced the back of Gu Zhixing¡¯s head, sweat was already dripping down his forehead.

    At this moment, he felt as if the cup of water he had just drunk had turned into a zing me, scorching every cell in his body to ashes. At the same time, there seemed to be another extremely cold chill surging into his body through his skin.

    The sh of these two sensations turned him into a battleground. He felt alternately hot and cold.

    Calmly, Lu Miao picked up a silver needle and steadily inserted it one by one.

    By the time thest needle was in, it had been two hours.

    Not to mention Gu Zhixing, even Lu Miao herself was drenched in sweat. Aluo hurriedly handed her a towel that had been prepared long ago to wipe her sweat.

    Looking worriedly at Gu Zhixing in the wooden tub, he asked, ¡°How long does this acupuncturest?¡±

    ¡°Half an hour,¡± Lu Miao instructed. ¡°You keep an eye on him, I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a shower, and call me if there¡¯s any problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Aluo nodded heavily.

    He immediately rushed to get a chair and sat beside the wooden tub, looking like he was facing a formidable enemy.

    Lu Miao shook her head and smiled, then went downstairs to wash and change clothes.

    When she returned to the room, Aluo hadn¡¯t changed his position by the wooden tub.

    He finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her enter.

    After removing the needles from Gu Zhixing¡¯s body, a few minutester, Gu Zhixing slowly opened his tightly shut eyes.

    ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel anything wrong?¡± Aluo asked anxiously.

    The expression on his face just now looked extremely painful.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I feel very rxed all over my body,¡± Gu Zhixing replied. As if he had taken off a heavy burden, he felt light and carefree all over.

    He turned to Lu Miao and thanked her sincerely.

    Lu Miao waved her hand and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You pay, I do the job. We¡¯ll see the results in a week. Don¡¯t me me for cheating youter.¡±

    Aluo felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I was too impatient the first time we met and snatched your Starfall Grass.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You snatched my things, I cheated you. We¡¯re even now,¡± Lu Miao shrugged.

    After packing her things, she looked at Gu Zhixing and added, ¡°Also, your two brothers are staying at my ce. When you contact them next time, send a message beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Zhixing looked at Lu Miao with interest.

    He had heard about her moving out of the Gu family. Gu Jinxi was a brat, but he couldn¡¯t believe that even Gu Shiyan had moved out with her. It didn¡¯t seem like something Gu Shiyan would do. And she had only been in the Gu family for just three months.

    It seemed that his younger brother had truly fallen for her this time.

    After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Did you also cure Shiyan¡¯s illness?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded and straightforwardly admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Gu Zhixing suddenly realized. So it was a life-saving favor, and he repaid her with his own body!

    Without lingering, Lu Miao left after giving some instructions to Gu Zhixing. After bidding farewell to the two, she departed.

    Aluo warmly escorted her downstairs, thanking her repeatedly before finally going upstairs.

    When Lu Miao returned home, Gu Shiyan happened toe out of the study and go downstairs.

    With one nce, he noticed that she had changed her clothes and narrowed his eyes slightly..

 Chapter 273 - 271: The Death

    Chapter 273: Chapter 271: The Death

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    He naturally didn¡¯t think that Lu Miao went out on a date.

    For her to be able to earn so much money in such a short period of time, she should often go out to perform feng Shui rituals.

    What he was worried about was, did she have to spend so much energy every time she went out to perform rituals?

    He thought about how Lu Miao had fainted after breaking the formation. If he had not arrived in time, she might have been lying alone on the stargazing tform for the entire night.

    He couldn¡¯t help but frown. When he saw the purple qi on his body, he went forward, covered his mouth, and coughed twice. Then, he extended his hand in front of her.

    ¡°I felt a little ufortable in the afternoon. I was going to the hospital, but you came back just in time.¡±

    Hearing that he was not feeling well, Lu Miao ced her fingers on his wrist and felt it carefully. She did not feel anything wrong.

    He retracted his hand and looked at Gu Shiyan.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, it¡¯s just that my chest is a little stuffy and my throat is itchy. I can¡¯t help but want to cough. Cough, cough, cough.¡±Gu Shiyan coughed a few times as he spoke.

    Lu Miao ced her hand on his wrist again. She did not find any problems with Gu Shiyan¡¯s body.

    However, as she touched his skin while feeling his pulse, she unintentionally absorbed some of the purple qi from him.

    Instantly, all her fatigue vanished, and she felt energized.

    Information about the symbiotic curse was scarce, and she had never heard of a situation like hers and Gu Shiyan¡¯s.

    If she kept absorbing like this, would there be any consequences for Gu Shiyan?

    Withdrawing her hand, she scrutinized Gu Shiyan from head to toe. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s probably due to the dry weather recently and the increased dust in the air. I¡¯ll go next door and get you some lung-cleansing and cough- relief medicine. ¡±

    Seeing her looking much better, Gu Shiyan withdrew his hand. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Miao returned to her room, ced her things, and then went to Mansion No. 9 next door to get some medicine for Gu Shiyan. After considering it for a moment, she added some tonic herbs to the medicine.

    The recording of ¡°Youth Trainees¡± was scheduled for Sunday night at 7 0¡¯clock.

    Early in the morning, Lu Miao went straight to the airport. As soon as she settled into her seat on the ne, a young girl sat down beside her, holding her phone and livestreaming excitedly.

    Seeing Lu Miao, the girl immediately recognized her and asked with excitement, ¡°Lu Miao? Are you Lu Miao?¡±

    Lu Miao nced at the phone in her hand and silently put on a mask, ¡°I am not. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, I definitely didn¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    The girl pointed her phone¡¯s camera at Lu Miao and addressed her fans in the livestream, ¡°Babies, do you think I made a mistake?¡±

    [No way you¡¯re wrong! In thest episode of ¡°Youth Trainees,¡± there were seven close-up shots. I could recognize her even by a strand of her hair!]

    [Who is this? An idol from a talent show?]

    [You don¡¯t even recognize the brilliant Lu Miao, the Super Brain genius, and the previous ¡°Youth Trainees¡±? Search it up!]

    [Lu Miao is too low-key. She doesn¡¯t even have a Weibo ount. Blogger, can you ask her to open one? We want to see her beautiful photos!]

    [Blogger, are you flying to the capital? I remember ¡°Youth Trainees¡± has a mysterious guest in today¡¯s finale, and it must be Lu Miao, right?]

    [Everyone, go and subscribe to the ¡°Youth Trainees¡± at 8 0¡¯clock tonight. Let¡¯s support Lu Miao¡¯s debut!]

    [Hahaha, are the girls in thepetition up there getting jealous? You¡¯re taking all the spotlight. ]

    Followed by a row of hahaha¡¯s, they were all voting to support Lu Miao¡¯s debut.

    Lu Miao covered her face with her hand. Had she be so popr?

    She had only attended as an audience member!

    Clearly, when she participated in ¡°Super Brain¡± before, there weren¡¯t so many people paying attention to her. She was already regretting agreeing to attend the finale with Gu Ziheng.

    ¡°I knew it! I definitelv wouldn¡¯t be mistaken,¡± the voung zirl said triumphantly.

    Fortunately, the ne was about to take off, and a flight attendant came to remind them, so the girl finally turned off the livestream.

    During the nearly two-hour journey, the girl kept chatting non-stop. No matter how much Lu Miao denied it, she didn¡¯t believe her. Lu Miao sighed, touched her forehead, and then got up to ask the flight attendant for a ss of water, which she handed to the girl, ¡°The weather is dry, drink more water to soothe your throat.¡±

    After getting off the ne, Gu Ziheng was already waiting outside the airport. When he saw Lu Miao getting into the car, he handed her the phone teasingly,

    ¡°You finally arrived. Are you giving me such a big gift?¡±

    After the livestream on the ne quickly went viral on short video tforms, it was also posted on Weibo, immediately trending.

    Under various hashtags, people directlypared the clips from the livestream with screenshots of her previous appearances on TV shows, analyzing every detail.

    A group of people leftments, suggesting that she should wrap herself up like a zongzi (rice dumpling) next time she goes out.

    Others swiftly formed a fan support group, applied for a super topic, and dered that they would give her a big cheer tonight to ensure her debut.

    Onlookers eagerly joined in the excitement.

    At this moment, Lu Miao was speechless, extremely speechless!

    ¡°Is it toote for me to fly back now?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s toote,¡± Gu Zihengughed heartily.

    He had originally nned to buy a few trending topics to create some buzz before the show started, but now, everything was covered without spending a dime.

    The show¡¯s poprity skyrocketed, beyond imagination!

    Lu Miao: She felt like she had unknowingly boarded a pirate ship.

    On the other side.

    In the dance practice room of Starlight Entertainment, Lu Siyu was rehearsing a dance routine when her manager, Qin Yue, walked in.

    Lu Siyu paused and wiped the sweat off her forehead, ¡°Brother Yue, is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing great with the dance. Tonight, show your best. I¡¯ve already arranged to meet with the assistant station manager of Lemon TV. I¡¯m going to try and secure a regr guest spot for you on their gship show,¡± Qin Yue said.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yue. I will do my best,¡± Lu Siyu couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.

    Lemon TV¡¯s gship show was a national variety show with guaranteed ratings. Tonight, she was only going as a guest, but if she could be a regr, it would not only help maintain her poprity but also gain more public support.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing. You mentioned that you¡¯re sisters with Lu Miao, right? The thing is, our boss saw her performance on TV and wants to sign her to ourpany. Help me get in touch with her. If the signing is sessful, it will not only help promote the sisterhood narrative but also allow thepany to mediate and resolve any issues between you two. You won¡¯t have to worry about her digging up any dirt on you behind your back,¡± Qin Yue exined..

 Chapter 274 - 272

    Chapter 274: Chapter 272

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Siyu bit her lip hard and forced a smile, ¡°Brother Yue, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but when my parents kicked her out of the house, she changed her phone number. I have no idea how to contact her now.¡±Qin Yue waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. She¡¯s actuallying to participate in the final recording of ¡®Youth Trainee¡¯ today, and it¡¯s at Lemon TV. Just go to her dressing room, apologize to her, and then invite her out for a meal. I¡¯ll personally discuss the signing with her then.¡±

    Lu Siyu ground her teeth, her face showing a bitter expression, ¡°Brother Yue, she probably hates me the most right now. If I go to see her, it might only make things worse.¡±

    Qin Yue looked meaningfully at her, ¡°Siyu, I¡¯m considering this for your sake. Her poprity is soaring right now. Just a random photo of her could make it to the trending topics. If thepany signs her, it¡¯s a win-win situation for both you and thepany.¡±

    ¡°I know, but¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. The boss has already spoken. Just follow through,¡± Qin Yue decisively made the decision for her, leaving no room for refusal.

    With an unpleasant look on her face, Lu Siyu left the office.

    Damn it, she was already in the entertainment industry. Why did this Lu Miao keep haunting her?

    If she¡¯s so good at studying, then focus on her studies. Why participate in TV shows and end up on trending topics?

    She had already snatched so much from her, and now she wanted to snatch her resources and her manager?

    And now, she was even asked to apologize face-to-face. Why wouldn¡¯t this wicked woman just disappear?

    A touch of sinister coldness shed in her eyes, and she sneered, heading straight to her own resting room.

    After closing the door, she took out her phone and dialed a number directly.

    The call was quickly answered, and the voice of Gu Xingyu came through,

    ¡°Sister Siyu, have you returned to the city? I haven¡¯t seen you for so long.¡±

    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m still in the capital. I remember you saying that you really like the host of ¡®Happy Sunday.¡¯ Today, I happen to be participating in the recording of ¡®Happy Sunday.¡¯ The director gave me some tickets. Fly over quickly, and after the show, we can have dinner together and catch up,¡± Lu Siyu skillfully coaxed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, Sister Siyu. I¡¯ll book the nearest flight and fly over right away.¡±

    Lu Siyu smiled and replied, ¡°Great, send me your flight details, and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she soon received Gu Xingyu¡¯s flight information.

    She took a shower and changed her clothes in the resting room, then left thepany with the driver to go to the airport as the time drew near.

    The final of ¡°Youth Trainee¡± was live-streamed in the evening.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t need to put on makeup, but as the program producer, Gu Ziheng had a lot of work to do. After dropping her off at the residence, he headed straight to the TV station.

    She only needed to arrive at the TV station two hours in advance.

    Checking the time, there were still seven hours left before the program started. Lu Miao immediately contacted the CEO , Mr Hai, mentioned by Lin Bufan.

    Upon hearing that she had arrived, Mr Hai quickly arranged for someone to pick her up.

    In Jing City, Mr Hai was considered quite influential, apart from the four major families.

    After giving her address, Lu Miao realized that the general manager¡¯s vi was in the samemunity as where Gu Ziheng lived.

    To avoid any questions about her age, Lu Miao quickly made some simple disguises and left.

    The distance between the two vis was not far, and she arrived in five minutes on foot.

    Mr Hai and his wife were already waiting at the door, looking quite nervous.

    Upon seeing her, they hurriedly weed her in.

    Lu Miao nced around. The structure of the vi was the same as Gu Ziheng¡¯s, with three floors: the dining room and maid¡¯s room on the first floor, and the bedrooms on the second and third floors.

    There was a faintyer of dust on the floor and furniture, indicating that it hadn¡¯t been inhabited recently.

    Without beating around the bush, she asked, ¡°What kind of problem have you encountered?¡±

    Madam Hai got up and poured her a ss of water, swallowing hard before speaking, ¡°For nearly a month, we¡¯ve been hearing the cries of a baby every night. My father-inw has been so scared that he had to be hospitalized. We¡¯ve invited several masters to take a look, but nothing has worked. We¡­ we are really at a loss.¡±

    Mr Hai added, ¡°Master, as long as you can help us resolve this, we are willing to pay whatever it takes.¡±

    To dispel any doubts about the authenticity of the sound, Madam Hai directly took out a recording pen and pushed it in front of Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao pressed the button of the recording pen.

    In the recording, there were a few seconds of silence, followed by eerie and creepy cries of a baby gradually approaching.

    The crying voice seemed to fluctuate between near and far, as if it was wandering in the air.

    The crysted for about tens of seconds, then the faint cries suddenly intensified, as if someone had noticed the recording pen and was crying directly towards it.

    Madam Hai turned pale upon hearing the recording, trembling, she huddled in a corner of the sofa, tightly holding her husband¡¯s hand.

    Mr Hai didn¡¯t look any better, nervously ncing around.

    Clearly, they had been frightened during this period.

    After giving it some thought, Lu Miao asked, ¡°Besides the crying, have you experienced any other strange urrences?¡± Madam Hai struggled to recall for a long time before saying, ¡°None.¡±

    ¡°Where was the recording pen ced?¡±

    Madam Hai pointed to the coffee table in front of them, ¡°All the servants were scared away, and no one has been living here recently. We ced the recording pen here.¡±

    They had received Lin Bufan¡¯s message yesterday, knowing that Lu Miao wasing to Jing City today, so they came here in advance to wait for her.

    Lu Miao got up and carefully checked each room on the first, second, and third floors of the house.

    When she reached the end of the second floor, she saw a tightly locked door. Turning her head to look at the couple, she asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s in here? Can you open it and let me take a look?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a storage room. Let me find the key.¡± Madam Hai was afraid to go downstairs alone, so she pulled Mr Hai with her as they went downstairs.

    Lu Miao looked around. She remembered that Gu Ziheng¡¯s ce had a public restroom in the same location on the second floor.

    This kind of housingyout should have been nned by the developers when it was purchased, and normal renovations would rarely make any changes, especially to public restrooms, which were essential in any home.

    It was strange that the Hai family had turned a public restroom into a storage room, and they even locked it. Such rooms would usually be essed frequently for tidying up, but theirs had been locked.

    While surveying the surroundings, a knocking sound suddenly came from inside the storage room.

    Lu Miao reached out and grasped the doorknob, giving it a twist.

    Surprisingly, with a creak, the door opened directly..

 Chapter 275 - 273: The Death of the Dragon

    Chapter 275: Chapter 273: The Death of the Dragon

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    To her surprise, with a creak, the door of the storage room opened directly.

    At this moment, it was noon, the brightest time of the day with the most abundant Yang energy. However, the storage room in front of her was pitch-ck. It seemed to house some kind of monstrous creature that swallowed all the light from the corridor, leaving only a vague, enormous shadow at the entrance.

    A chilling sensation slowly emanated from the storage room, as if it wanted to seep into Lu Miao¡¯s muscles through her skin.

    In just a few seconds, the hairs on her arms stood on end.

    Narrowing her eyes, Lu Miao noticed two green dots suddenly appearing on therge shadow, resembling a pair of eyes that slowly opened, staring intently at her from the darkness.

    Calmly, she stepped forward and pressed the switch by the entrance. Bright light instantly illuminated the entire storage room.

    After a few squeaks, a gray shadow suddenly dashed into the piles of stuff.

    It was a rat.

    Lu Miao entered the storage room, which still retained theyout of a restroom.

    The toilet, shower, and sink were all there, covered in thickyers of dust from disuse.

    It was clear that it was initially used as a restroom.

    Various boxes and odds and ends were piled up around the walls, along with an unused piano and a covered painting stand. It seemed like there was an unfinished painting inside.

    The shadow she saw outside should have been caused by this.

    Other than that, there was nothing special, and nothing unclean.

    Lu Miao looked around, walked over to the painting stand, and was about to lift the cover to take a look.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Mr Hai and his wife hurriedly came upstairs, looking somewhat stunned when they saw that the storage room had been opened.

    ¡°The lock was broken. I twisted it and it opened,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    Madam Hai nodded, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s possible that no one hase in and out for too long, and no one has checked the lock. Master, is there anything wrong with this storage room?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything wrong for now,¡± Lu Miao shook her head, ¡°But I want to ask, why did you stop using this restroom?¡±

    Madam Hails face turned pale, ¡°Master, is¡­ is the cryinging from this storage room?¡±

    ¡°No, I just find it a bit strange, so I asked,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Only then did Madam Hai feel relieved. She awkwardly brushed her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Each room in the house has its own restroom. This public restroom was of no use. With all the odds and ends in the house, we needed an extra storage space, so we turned it into a storage room.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Miao nodded and walked out of the storage room.

    Mr Hai and Madam Hai followed behind.

    Madam Hai looked around in horror and lowered her voice.¡± Master, did you find out where the voice came from?¡¯¡±¡®

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden ssh in the storeroom behind her. It sounded like water was flowing through the toilet bowl.

    However, there was clearly no one in the storeroom, and the toilet bowl would not press on its own.

    Madam Hai screamed and hid behind Mr. Hai.

    Mr Hai was so scared that he took a few steps back. Lu Miao turned around and went back to the storeroom. She turned on the lights and walked to the toilet bowl. She lifted the lid to take a look.

    The water inside was still slightly rippling.

    Mr Hai and Madam Hai were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to enter the door. They watched from afar.¡± Master, what happened just now?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at the row of small footprints on the toilet bowl and said,¡± It¡¯s just a mouse. It stepped on the toilet water button.¡¯¡±¡®

    Only then did the two of them heave a sigh of relief.

    Lu Miao turned around. When she was about to leave, she lifted the white cloth covering the easel.

    A half-finished oil painting was revealed. On the painting was the profile of a woman in a red dress.

    Her long ck hair fell behind her as she leaned against the window and looked forward.

    Her facial features were exquisite, and her beautiful eyes curved into two crescent moons. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, revealing a gentle smile.

    Only her head and the dress on her body were painted in color. The rest of the painting only had simple lines.

    A few English letters were written on the lower right corner of the oil painting.

    Lu Miao reached out and touched the painting. Judging from the color changes of the canvas and the paint, this painting should have been there for a long time.

    ¡°Did you guys draw this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my son. He majored in this in university.¡±Mr Hai replied.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    Mr Hai nced at Mrs. Hai beside him.¡± Uh, he went overseas to study.¡±¡± Lu Miao turned to look at him.¡± Who¡¯s in the painting?¡±

    Mr. Hai was about to say something when Madam Hai, who was beside him, replied first,¡± Maybe he found a model from his ssmate or somewhere else.

    We¡¯re not too sure either. ¡®¡±¡®

    Lu Miao nodded. After looking around carefully, they went downstairs together.

    Mr Hai and Madam Hai followed closely behind her.¡± Master, what¡¯s with the crying?

    Lu Miao raised her eyelids and looked at them indifferently.¡± Mr Hai, Mrs. Hai, did anything happen at home before these voices?¡±¡±

    ¡°No, Master. Since you can¡¯t find the problem, why don¡¯t you do a ritual at home first?¡±CEO Hai raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Miao took out two talismans from her pocket and handed them to them.¡±

    Wear this on your body. I¡¯lle to you guys tonight. ¡®¡±¡®

    The two of them quickly reached out to take it. Madam Hai hesitated and said,¡± Master, we¡­¡± We have toe too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have toe.¡± Lu Miao replied meaningfully.

    After the two of them asked for the time, they could only grit their teeth and agree.

    After returning from the Hai family, Lu Miao turned on herputer and searched for MES.H. These were the letters she saw under the oil painting.

    There was a lot of information, most of which were advertisements and some nonsense.

    Lu Miao searched for a long time but did not find anything useful.

    After thinking about it, he searched for news about Jing Corporation and the Hai family. There was a family portrait of the Hai family on the Inte.

    Mr. and Mrs. Hai only had one son, and he looked handsome in the photo.

    The introduction of him on the Inte was very simple. Other than saying that he did not choose to inherit the family business but chose the art path, there was no other introduction.

    She rubbed her chin. The Hai couple were obviously lying. At least, Madam Hai wasn¡¯t telling the truth about the painting.

    Mr Hai didn¡¯t care what the problem was. He only asked for the ritual.

    The information on the Inte was also strange. It was obvious that it had been deliberately deleted.

    The phone rang. Lu Miao took out her phone and answered the call. It was Gu Ziheng. He said that he needed her to go over in advance to get a styling and familiarize herself with the process. He had already arranged for a car to pick her up..

 Chapter 276 - 274

    Chapter 276: Chapter 274

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao searched for information about Jinghai Group and the Hai family and found a family photo of the Hais online.

    The couple had only one son, who appeared to be a talented individual from the photo. However, there wasn¡¯t much valid information online about him, except that he chose an artistic path instead of inheriting the family business.

    The couple from the Hai family was clearly lying, especially Mrs. Hai, as she didn¡¯t tell the truth about the painting.

    On the other hand, Mr. Hai didn¡¯t care about the issue¡¯s details; he only requested for a ritual.

    The information online seemed suspicious and deliberately edited.

    Her phone rang, and Lu Miao answered to find it was Gu Ziheng. He asked her toe in advance for a styling session and get familiar with the process. He had arranged for a car to pick her upter.

    Lu Miao closed herputer and put aside the Hai family matters. She removed her disguise, went downstairs, and waited for the car to arrive before heading straight to the TV station.

    After Lu Siyu picked up Gu Xingyu at the airport, she took her directly to the TV station.

    ¡°Hello Sunday¡± was recorded in Studio 1, while ¡°Youth Trainee¡± was live in

    Studio 3?

    Lu Siyu intentionally brought Gu Xingyu to the entrance of Studio 3 and asked, ¡°Xingyu, your brother¡¯s show is also recorded here. It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve seen him. Do you want to go in and see him first?¡±

    Gu Xingyu turned and walked straight into Studio 3.

    Because of the live broadcast that evening, the studio was bustling with activity.

    Gu Xingyu searched for Gu Ziheng for a while but couldn¡¯t find him. She was about to call him directly.

    Lu Siyu, standing next to her, said considerately, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it; we should leave. Lu Miao is alsoing to the recording today, and Ziheng may be with her. ¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Xingyu instantly exploded, ¡°What? That despicable Lu Miao is here too? She¡¯s not even a contestant, what right does she have to join the recording?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Maybe she sees my progress in the entertainment industry and wants to join as well. She doesn¡¯t know anyone in the circle, so she can

    only ask Ziheng for help,¡± Lu Siyu exined.

    ¡°Hmph, shameless. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Siyu, with me here, she won¡¯t get what she wants,¡± Gu Xingyu gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger, wanting to drag Lu Miao out and tear her apart to vent her hatred.

    ¡°Lu Miao, get out here!¡±

    Gu Ziheng was in the dressing room exining the program flow to Lu Miao.

    To get Lu Miao on stage, the director had arranged a song performance for Gu Ziheng during the halftime break of thepetition. It served as both promotion for him and a way to increase the program¡¯s poprity.

    Most importantly, the arrangement included a simple duet with Lu Miao.

    Finally, as a guest, Lu Miao would announce the final results and the debut rankings.

    Gu Ziheng was holding a tablet to exin the stage movements to her when the assistant director hurriedly rushed in from outside.

    Upon hearing themotion, Lu Miao hesitated for a moment before clenching her teeth and saying, ¡°Director Gu, please go out and have a look.

    There¡¯s a girl in the studio looking for me and causing a scene.¡±O

    Frowning, Gu Ziheng immediately stood up and walked toward Studio 3.

    Squinting her eyes, Lu Miao followed him.

    As they approached the door of Studio 3, they heard Gu Xingyu¡¯s loud tirade from inside.

    Lu Miao raised her hand to massage her forehead; the ¡°Youth Trainee¡± program meant a lot to Gu Ziheng, especially on the night of the finals. She didn¡¯t want to cause any disturbances to the show.

    Just as Lu Miao was about to leave, Gu Xingyu spotted her.

    ¡°Lu Miao, stop right there!¡± Gu Xingyu rushed over, raising her hand to p her fiercely in the face.

    Gu Ziheng immediately grabbed her hand and scolded her sternly, ¡°What are you doing? Shut up! Who allowed you toe here?¡±

    ¡°Since Lu Miao cane, why can¡¯t I? So what if she sees Sister Siyu doing well in the entertainment industry and wants to join too? Why can¡¯t I scold her? Gu Ziheng, don¡¯t forget, I am your sister. Lu Miao is just an outsider.¡± Gu Xingyu red hatefully at Lu Miao.

    Themotion attracted everyone in the studio, and even people from other studios came over to see what was happening.

    ¡°Wow, so this is Gu Producer¡¯s sister. She should be telling the truth then.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Lu Miao is like this. I used to think she was a good person because of her good grades.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xingyu, are you crazy? I told you to shut up.¡± Gu Ziheng¡¯s face turned grim as he pulled her towards the rest area.

    ¡°I won¡¯t shut up! Gu Ziheng, I think you are the crazy one. Grandma broke off her engagement with her second brother, and now she¡¯s here bothering you. Are you interested in her too? Do you want¡­¡± Gu Xingyu¡¯s words became more and more outrageous, but before she could finish, Gu Ziheng couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and pped her hard across the face.

    Gu Xingyu covered her face and red at Lu Miao with resentment. ¡°Lu Miao, just wait and see.¡±

    Lu Siyu finally stepped forward and hurriedly pulled Gu Xingyu to her side.

    ¡°Brother Ziheng, please don¡¯t hit Xingyu. It¡¯s all my fault; I shouldn¡¯t have let here. She said she liked the host of ¡®Hello Sunday,¡¯ so I gave her a ticket. It¡¯s my mistake for bringing her here. If you want to hit someone, hit me

    instead.. ¡°

 Chapter 277 - 277: 275

    Chapter 277 - 277: 275

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s your fault. Just admit it.¡±

    Lu Siyu was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Miao to shamelessly put all the me on her, making her the scapegoat.

    ¡°What do you mean, Lu Miao?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you said? It¡¯s all your fault. Or are you just pretending to be nice in front of Gu Xingyu and everyone else?¡± Lu Miao raised an eyebrow, scrutinizing her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Siyu denied quickly.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Lu Miao looked distressed, ¡°But you instigated Gu Xingyu, saying I wanted to enter the entertainment industry to steal your limelight. You intentionally gave her a ticket and brought her to the recording studio. ¡®Hello Sunday¡¯ is in Hall 1, at the front row, while ¡®Youth Trainee¡¯ is in Hall 3, at the back of the studio. You knew she didn¡¯t like me, yet you deliberately took her to Hall 3. Isn¡¯t this obviously trying to provoke a conflict and sabotage tonight¡¯s finals recording?¡±

    Lu Siyu gritted her teeth, ¡°I didn¡¯t, Lu Miao, don¡¯t believe her lies.¡±

    Lu Miao grabbed Lu Siyu¡¯s hand, looking sincere as she said, ¡°Siyu, I knowst time at Lychee TV, you were exposed by Gu Ziheng and me for leaking the questions to the R country team. It led to your expulsion from ¡®Idol 99¡¯ and the whole inte calling you a traitor. You¡¯ve been holding a grudge against us. I apologize to you; we were too selfish. We only thought about national honor and not letting our country lose to R country, but wepletely ignored your feelings. It¡¯s all our fault, and you can hate only me if you want. However, ¡®Youth Trainee¡¯ is the result of Ziheng¡¯s several years of hard work and the sweat of so many staff members. Today¡¯s finals recording is crucial for Ziheng and the entire production team. If you are afraid that I will steal your limelight after entering the entertainment industry, I can quit the show now and promise never to enter the industry again. But please spare the show and don¡¯te to ruin it.¡±

    Hehe, pretending to be innocent, anyone can do that.

    Today, she would teach Lu Siyu a lesson and show her what it meant to use magic to defeat magic.

    Lu Siyu waspletely stunned by Lu Miao¡¯s actions. First, she used her to apologize to Gu Xingyu and forced her to take the me. Then, she sincerely apologized to her, but in reality, she exposed all her dirty secrets and scars in front of everyone, usingizens to insult her as a traitor and boasting about her own nobility and patriotism.

    Finally, she used this incident to use her of seeking revenge on Lu Miao and intentionally sabotaging the finals recording out of hatred.

    Every program producer hates it when their hard work is sabotaged, especially during such a critical moment as the finals.

    Lu Miao had turned her into the enemy of all the production staff!

    This cunning person!

    The looks from the surrounding staff members had shifted from sympathy andpassion to dislike and contempt.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s her! I knew she looked familiar. Turns out she¡¯s the one who betrayed her own country and colluded with people from R country. And now she¡¯s mad that someone exposed her. How shameless can she be?¡±

    ¡°Seriously, with Lu Miao¡¯s talent and poprity, does she really need to enter the entertainment industry to steal the limelight? She¡¯s the limelight herself.¡±

    ¡°I know a few talent agents from entertainmentpanies, and they all are eager to sign Lu Miao. But I heard she rejected even sky-high offers.¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s face turned ugly, and she was about to refute.

    On the other hand, Gu Ziheng quickly responded, perfectly cooperating with Lu Miao as he apologized to Lu Siyu, ¡®Miao Miao is right; we were indeed selfish.

    We only considered national honor and didn¡¯t think about your reputation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, really!¡± Lu Siyu¡¯s head was almost smoking from panic. ¡°I just¡­¡±

    Gu Ziheng interrupted her, pretending to understand, ¡°I get it now. You don¡¯t hate us because of what happened at the TV station.¡±

    Lu Siyu nodded hastily, ¡°Yes, I¡­¡±

    However, Gu Ziheng didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin, ¡°You hate us because of my brother, right? When he was sick, my grandmother was anxious and wanted to arrange an engagement to try to find someone for him. Your parents worried that marrying my brother would burden you, so they forced Lu Miao toe and get engaged on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, my brother recovered so quickly. We really didn¡¯t deceive you. You like my brother, and I can understand that since he¡¯s so outstanding. But we can¡¯t forget our gratitude toward Lu Miao just because you like my brother. Furthermore, you¡¯re not even the biological daughter of the Lu family. Your parents also mentioned that the engagement belongs to Lu daughter so it was originally meant for Lu Miao and my brother. She endured so much hardship in the countryside for you for so many years. Don¡¯t hate her because of that.¡±

    ¡°I apologize for exposing youst time, and I also apologize for not driving Lu Miao away when she didn¡¯t want to ept you. It was indeed the mistake of our family. If you hate me and Lu Miao because of this, it¡¯s normal. It¡¯s all our fault. I know you¡¯re not doing well in the industry right now. I¡¯m willing to invest in producing some shows for you or even fund movies and TV dramas topensate you. ¡±

    ¡°But tonight is the finals of ¡®Youth Trainee,¡¯ and it¡¯s crucial for all of us. I only ask you to let us finish the program smoothly. If you¡¯re unhappy that we invited Lu Miao instead of you, we¡¯re willing to step back and let you perform in our ce.¡±

    Gu Ziheng¡¯s words were harsher than any of the dark secrets Lu Miao had exposed earlier. After all, those dark secrets had been revealed several times before, and Lu Siyu had publicly admitted to them. Her thick skin was long established.

    But now, Gu Ziheng had revealed something that Lu Siyu dared not mention in the industry.

    In her mind, Lu Miao gave Gu Ziheng¡¯s performance a score of 101, nodding sincerely, ¡°I agree. As long as the program can be recorded smoothly, it doesn¡¯t matter if I go abroad or not.¡±

    Both of them were acting like innocent and cooperative green tea bitches.

    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s more to this. She was afraid of being burdened, so she forced her sister to get engaged on her behalf. And now that things are better, she wants to go back. How shameless can she be?¡±

    ¡°Listen closely, the most critical part is that she seems not to be a biological member of the Lu family, while Lu Miao is.¡±

    ¡°Theirpany had been marketing her as some kind of wealthy youngdy.

    Turns out that was a lie too!¡±

    ¡°Wow, this is beyond my imagination. She even stole someone¡¯s engagement?¡± ¡°Wow, this is beyond my imagination.. She even stole someone¡¯s engagement?¡±</font>

 Chapter 278 - 278: Victory (1)

    Chapter 278 - 278: Victory (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Siyu was on the verge of going crazy. She cursed Lu Miao in her heart and immediately burst into tears, saying, ¡°Lu Miao, how dare you spread lies about me! I have never hated you or sabotaged any program recording. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xingyu. It was her own idea toe and see Ziheng.

    Back then, when I was switched at birth, I was also a victim. My parents preferred me and insisted on keeping me; it wasn¡¯t my intention to stay. I¡¯ve told them countless times that I want to leave and asked them to treat you better, but they disagreed. But I¡¯ve already paid you back everything I owed. You can¡¯t defame me like this!¡±

    Beside her, Gu Xingyu saw Lu Siyu being scolded and crying, so she stepped forward and berated, ¡°Lu Miao, it¡¯s you who took everything from Sister Siyu, stole her engagement with my second brother, and took the spotlight from her at school. And now you want to steal the limelight in the entertainment industry. How dare you defame her!¡±

    Lu Miao sighed and looked at Lu Siyu, ¡°So, that¡¯s how you told Xingyu, huh?¡±

    Gu Ziheng quickly joined in, with a hundred expressions in his eyes, ¡°No wonder Miao Miao hasn¡¯t entered the Gu family and hasn¡¯t met Xingyu before, yet Xingyu already dislikes her. It turns out someone has been instigating and manipting behind the scenes. Siyu, Xingyu has always treated you like a real sister. How can you bear to corrupt her like this?¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    All three of them were skilled actors, each outdoing the other in expressing their grievances and emotions genuinely.

    Indeed, Lu Siyu was clever. Her tearful outburst sessfully shifted the focus away from the arranged marriage to the topic of being switched at birth. She portrayed herself as a victim as well, blurring the lines between her and Lu Miao.

    The onlookers were starting to waver in their sympathy for her, but when Gu

    Xingyu joined in, along with the quick and coordinated response from Lu Miao and Gu Ziheng, the situation quickly changed. The topic shifted back, and they even added an usation of instigating Gu Xingyu.

    The program¡¯s staff began to speak up, ¡°I knew she was refusing to leave for a reason. Could she really be trying to sabotage our program recording?¡± ¡°Yeah, the live broadcast is starting in half an hour. What is she up to?¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave. Can you take responsibility if you dy our program?¡±

    All the staff immediately started ushering her away, not even giving her a chance to speak.

    Lu Siyu felt utterly embarrassed and humiliated. In her heart, she cursed Gu Xingyu as an idiot. Gritting her teeth and wiping away her tears, she turned around and ran away with a sense of grievance.

    ¡°Wait for me, Sister Siyu!¡± Gu Xingyu called out, turning back to re at Lu Miao, ¡°You despicable and shameless person, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Then she chased after Lu Siyu.

    The crowd of onlookers dispersed after the drama, each going back to their own work.

    In this acting showdown, Gu Ziheng and Lu Miao emerged as clear winners!

    Gu Ziheng approached Lu Miao with a smile, proudly showing off his handsome face. ¡°How was my performance just now? My reactions were lightning fast, right?¡±

    Lu Miao patted his shoulder and replied, ¡°You did well. Your acting was superb, worthy of praise.¡±

    With a satisfied snort, Gu Ziheng said, ¡°Of course! You can rest assured that as long as I¡¯m around, she won¡¯t have any chance to bully you.¡±

    Lu Siyu, thinking she could smear Lu Miao in front of him, was simply delusional!

    Apart from Lu Miao, all the contestants and on-site staff had gone through repeated rehearsals.

    The recording of the final went smoothly, with each contestant showcasing their full potential. The young girls gave it their all, and the program instantly dominated the ratings during its time slot.

    When it was Lu Miao¡¯s turn to perform, the live stream on the video tform was flooded with barragements.

    The on-site director understood the audience well and focused the camera on Lu Miao¡¯s face with extreme close-ups and 360-degree rotations. The makeup artist also took a creative approach, entuating her inherent traits and giving her a cool and stunning appearance, full of charm and charisma.

    The barrage was filled with screams of excitement, and the program quickly dominated the hot search list on Weibo, with TV ratings soaring.

    Throughout Gu Ziheng¡¯s performance, there were very few shots of him, and Lu Miao¡¯s face was nearly frozen.

    But when she came off stage, although the ratings dropped slightly, it still maintained the top spot for the time slot. And when she came on stage to announce the final ranking and debut order, the ratings spiked again.

    As Lu Miao hadn¡¯t left any contact information with anyone, not even Gu Ziheng or the ¡°Youth Trainee¡± program crew, their phones were ringing non-stop.

    All the entertainmentpanies wanted to get in touch with her for a contract.

    Lu Miao treated everyone equally and rejected all offers.

    The program ended with a big bang that night. The TV station hosted a celebratory banquet for all the contestants and staff.

    Looking at the time, the program hadsted for over three hours, and it was already past 10 p.m.

    The Hai family¡¯s issues were waiting for her to resolve back home.

    After informing Gu Ziheng, she said she would head back first.

    Gu Ziheng knew she didn¡¯t like crowds and was afraid she would be bothered with signing contracts, so he immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Before Lu Miao could refuse, he took her hand and led her to his car.

    Outside the TV station, Lu Siyu, whose recording had also ended, watched Lu Miao being surrounded by stars and walking away with Gu Ziheng. Hatred nearly overflowed from her eyes.

    Her agent, Qin Yue, came out of the TV station, nced at her, and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements on Weibo. If anyone posts negative information about you, it will be deleted immediately. Thepany will deal with Lu Miao¡¯s matter. Even if you dislike her, take care of yourself and avoid any conflicts with her. You know the dirts you have on yourself, and any conflict with her will only bring you trouble. I won¡¯t be able to save you then. Reflect on yourself tonight.¡±

    The news of the incident between Lu Siyu and Lu Miao at Hall 3 quickly spread throughout the TV station. It exined why Lu Siyu always avoided discussing her family background, as it turned out to be quiteplicated.

    At first, Gu Ziheng thought Lu Siyu¡¯s previous actions, like leaking information at the Lychee Studio, were just due to her young age and a momentary desire topete. Now, it seemed that her character itself was the problem.

    He realized that if she didn¡¯t change her ways, she would eventually expose her true colors, and no one would be able to save her.

    After escorting Lu Miao back, Gu Ziheng went to the celebration banquet.

    Lu Miao returned to her room, freshened up, changed her clothes, and put on a new disguise. Then she headed to the Hai family¡¯s vi.

    It was already past 11 p.m., but the lights were still on at the Hai family¡¯s vi. From a distance, Lu Miao saw Mr. and Mrs. Hai standing outside the gate, shivering and afraid to enter.

    As soon as they spotted Lu Miao, they rushed forward as if they had seen a savior, eagerly greeting her..</font>

 Chapter 279 - 277:

    Chapter 279: Chapter 277:

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Master, you finally came,¡± Madam Hai said excitedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Miao nodded and walked straight into the house.

    Mr. and Madam Hai hesitated and pushed each other, not daring to enter.

    Lu Miao calmly said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything outsideter, don¡¯t run away.

    Otherwise, it might stick to you and follow you for the rest of your life.¡± Hearing this, the couple immediately hurried to catch up with her.

    Once inside the house, Lu Miao sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    Madam Hai rubbed her arms nervously, feeling as if the temperature had dropped several degrees since they entered.

    ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡± she asked.

    Lu Miao looked around and replied, ¡®Yes, turn off the lights.¡±

    ¡°Turn off the lights?¡± Madam Hails voice became shrill, ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight now, and that sound usually starts around this time. Isn¡¯t it dangerous to turn off the lights now?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t turn off the lights, that thing won¡¯t appear, and I can¡¯t help you,¡± Lu Miao shrugged.

    Regret filled both Mr. and Madam Hai. If only they hadn¡¯t turned on the lights on all three floors.

    Helplessly, they tightly held each other¡¯s arms and nervously climbed the stairs to turn off the lights.

    From the top floor to the first floor, they were covered in cold sweat by the time they finished.

    With thest light in the living room extinguished, the clock on the wall struck midnight, announcing the twelfth chime.

    The couple quickly sat down next to Lu Miao.

    It was now midnight, and the night outside was pitch ck. With the lights off, they could barely see their hands in front of their faces.

    The darkness engulfed them, and the silence was so profound that the only sounds were their own breathing; they couldn¡¯t hear anyone else.

    It was as if there was no one else beside them.

    Madam Hai became more and more frightened. Who could it be, breathing so silently!

    Her heart pounded in her chest, and she was about to speak when a eerie, wailing baby¡¯s cry suddenly echoed.

    Mr. and Madam Hai froze in their tracks, holding their breath and not daring to make a sound.

    Unlike before, along with the crying, there were also slow and heavy footsteps ¡°thud,¡± ¡°thud,¡± ¡°thud.¡± The footsteps traveled through the hallway, down the stairs, and with the crying growing closer, it seemed to being from the third floor, then the second floor, and finally the first floor.

    In the darkness, it felt as if an unknown creature was gradually approaching them, step by step.

    A cold breeze suddenly blew past the back of their necks, causing both of them to shiver. Soon after, a faint crying sound echoed from behind them.

    Unable to bear it any longer, Madam Hai couldn¡¯t help but let out a sharp scream and jumped up from the sofa. She waved her hands around in a panic, shouting, ¡°Go away, go away!¡±

    Amidst the chaos, Mr. Hai felt an ice-cold sensation directly on his shoulder, which frightened him so much that he frantically pped at his own shoulder.

    With a ¡°click,¡± the light above their heads turned on.

    Only then did Mr. Hai see that Lu Miao had already left the sofa and was standing by the chandelier switch.

    ¡°Master, 1¡­1 felt like that thing was right behind me. Please do something, quickly get rid of it,¡± Madam Hai pleaded urgently.

    Mr. Hai, trembling, pointed in the direction ahead of them and said,

    ¡°Look¡­what¡¯s that?¡±

    Following his gaze, Madam Hai saw a framed painting covered in white cloth, propped up against the coffee table and facing them.

    Madam Hai covered her rapidly beating chest and approached the painting with a hesitant hand. She reached out and pulled the white cloth off.

    Inside was the unfinished oil painting from the second floor storage room!

    But at this moment, the woman in the red dress on the painting seemed toe alive. Her eyes stared straight at them, and her lips curled into a sinister smile.

    Earlier that afternoon, after Lu Miao left, Madam Hai had personally locked the storage room!

    Madam Hai¡¯s face turned ashen, and she took several steps back in fear.

    ¡°It must be her! She must havee back for revenge with her child! It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her!¡± she screamed.

    Hearing this, Mr. Hail s face turned extremely ugly. ¡°I told you not to do this before. You insisted on not listening to me, and now she¡¯se back for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Master, please catch her!¡± Madam Hai pleaded, her face pale, and her voice trembling.

    ¡°It was you who killed her and her child. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you,¡± Lu Miao said directly and began to leave.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Madam Hai desperately reached out to stop her.

    ¡°It was her own doing. She knew we disagreed with her marrying my son, but she insisted on being with him and even used the child as a threat to enter our family. 1¡­1 just didn¡¯t want to be threatened by her, so I put an abortion drug in her drink.

    I never wanted to kill her. It was her own decision to jumped off the building when she went back. It has nothing to do with me, it wasn¡¯t me who killed her,¡± Madam Hai cried out.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You gave her an overdose of the drug and dyed getting her medical attention, resulting in her having to undergo a hysterectomy. She was so desperate that she jumped off the building. It¡¯s because of you,¡± Lu Miao said coldly.

    Madam Hai copsed to the ground, crying, ¡°I was just worried that the drug wouldn¡¯t be enough to induce an abortion, so I tried to dy them. I really didn¡¯t want to kill her.¡±

    That night, after they had dinner and returned to their respective rooms, the woman started experiencing stomach pains.

    That night, after dinner, they went back to their rooms. Not long after, the woman began to have a stomachache.

    At that time, their son, Little You, wanted to carry her to the hospital. When she saw that the woman did not even bleed, she was worried that the medicine was not effective enough and that sending her to the hospital immediately would make all her previous efforts go to waste, so she stopped them.

    Later, the woman had a miscarriage in the bathroom on the second floor.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You gave her too much medicine and dyed the time to send her to the hospital, causing her to have her uterus removed. She was so desperate that she jumped off the building.¡±Lu Miao said coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You gave her too much medicine and dyed the time to send her to the hospital, causing her to have her uterus removed. She was so desperate that she jumped off the building.¡±Lu Miao said coldly.

    Mrs. Hai cried and fell to the ground.¡± I was just worried that the medicine wasn¡¯t enough to stop the bleeding. I was afraid that if we sent the child to the hospital too early, we could still save her, so I stopped them for a while. I really didn¡¯t want to kill her.¡±¡±

    That night, after they had dinner and returned to their respective rooms, the woman started experiencing stomach pains.

    At that time, their son Xiao You wanted to take her to the hospital, but she saw that the woman didn¡¯t even have any bleeding. Worried that the drug might not be effective enough and that taking her to the hospital would ruin everything, she stopped them.

    Later, the woman had a miscarriage in the second-floor bathroom.

 Chapter 280 - 278:

    Chapter 280: Chapter 278:

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given her an overdose of the drug, how could anything have happened to her?¡± Lu Miao said coldly.

    ¡°She used her pregnancy to ckmail me first! She brought all this upon herself by jumping off the building, and she even caused my son to witness it. Ever since then, he¡¯s had mental issues and is now in a mental hospital. Why does she have the right to seek revenge on me? Arrest her, arrest her!¡± Madam Hai shouted hoarsely.

    After Jiang Ting jumped off the building, her son went insane. She threw away everything that the woman had touched in the house, except for this unfinished oil painting. Her son held onto it tightly every day.

    Later on, she was forced to send Xiao You to a mental hospital, fearing that throwing away the painting might upset him when he wanted to paint. So, she locked the painting in the storeroom, but the woman¡¯s spirit seemed relentless.

    ¡°Madam Hai, there¡¯s a reason behind every injustice, but I can¡¯t help you with this matter. Jiang Ting and her child will forever be by your side,¡± Lu Miao said, turning around and heading towards the exit.

    ¡°Master, Master, please don¡¯t go,¡± Mr. Hai hurriedly got up and tried to catch up, but by the time he stepped outside, Lu Miao¡¯s figure was already gone.

    Back inside the house, he red at Madam Hai and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t drugged her, our son wouldn¡¯t have gone crazy. I wouldn¡¯t have been tormented and ended up in the hospital, and Jiang Ting wouldn¡¯t havee back for revenge.¡±

    ¡°What do you suggest then? Should we let our son marry that scheming woman? If you had listened to me earlier and had her tied up and sent to the hospital for an abortion, Xiao You wouldn¡¯t have gone insane,¡± Madam Hai retorted angrily.

    ¡°Now even the Feng Shui Master doesn¡¯t care, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense Feng Shui Master! I can see clearly that it¡¯s all her fault.¡±

    As they argued heatedly, a sharp crying sound suddenly came from the room behind them, followed by another and another, as if numerous babies were crying in their ears. The eerie cries echoed, sometimes sounding like they came from the room, and other times like they came from the kitchen.

    The cries filled every corner of the house.

    ¡°Give me back my life!¡± a female voice suddenly rang out amid the cries.

    In the oil painting ced on the coffee table, the woman seemed toe to life, as if she wanted to crawl out of the painting.

    Although the house was well-lit at the moment, Mr. Hai rushed outside in a panic and disappeared from sight.

    Madam Hai was so frightened that she fell to the ground, unable to stand up, and fainted on the spot.

    At that moment, near the drainage pipe behind the vi, Lu Miao closed the eerie video on her phone and nced at the pool of catfish swimming around in the small pool.

    She had dealt with all kinds of supernatural events, but the Haifamily¡¯s case was not one of them.

    After her first visit to the Hai family, she was sure that there was no trace of evil in their house, and it was impossible that there was something dirty.

    But the couple was convinced otherwise and didn¡¯t ask for the reason. They just wanted her to solve it, which could only mean one thing¡ªthey were feeling guilty.

    The deleted information on the inte also confirmed this.

    After leaving the Hai family, she took a look around the vi.

    There was a small pool covered with a stone b behind the first floor. When she lifted the b, she found a lot of water inside, filled with catfish. When she heard the wailing, she immediately understood.

    The crying of the catfish sounded simr to a baby¡¯s crying, and they were afraid of light and liked darkness. They were active at night, and she guessed that the crying they heard was probably the sound made by the catfish when they entered the bathroom through the drainage pipes at night.

    The sound of the catfish was amplified through the house¡¯s drainage pipes, making it difficult for them to determine where it wasing from.

    As for the footsteps at night and the painting, she took the painting down when she went upstairs and deliberately made the footsteps sound.

    The Haifamily¡¯s situation was not difficult to investigate, and she quickly figured out everything.

    She loved money, but not all money was worth earning.

    For someone like Madam Hai, thew couldn¡¯t punish her, and it was impossible to expect her to be condemned by her conscience. In her eyes, everything was someone else¡¯s fault, so she could only punish her in another way and let her suffer for the rest of her life.

    The next day was Monday. Lu Miao did not stay in captial for long. She booked a flight back to Luo City the next morning.

    After Gu Ziheng found out, he hurriedly booked two more tickets and went straight to Lu Siyu¡¯s ce to grab Gu Xingyu. He personally escorted her onto the ne and sent her back to the Gu family.

    When Shen Qinghe heard that she had caused trouble with Lu Miao at the television station, she was so angry that she ordered someone to whip her a few times.

    ¡°Gu Xingyu, how did I give birth to such a stupid daughter like you? Do you even have a brain? How many times do I have to exin the engagement between Lu Miao and your second brother? It was Lu Siyu who was afraid of death, and they made Lu Miao the scapegoat. The person you should hate is Lu Siyu, not Lu Miao!¡±

    ¡°You guys are the ones without brains! ¡± Gu Xingyu gritted her teeth and shouted, struggling to get up. Behind her, there was a sharp pain that pierced her heart. The sticky blood stains stuck her clothes and her back together, burning.

    Gu Ziheng reached out to help her, but she pushed him away. ¡°Get lost. In your eyes, it¡¯s always my fault.¡±¡®

    He struggled to get up from the ground and staggered back to his room.

    Shen Qinghe fell onto the sofa weakly. This was her biological daughter, so she naturally felt sorry for her.

    However, she could not let her continue like this.

    ¡°Ziheng, find a psychiatrist. I¡¯ll bring Xingyu to take a look and have her examined. ¡±

    She really felt that there was something wrong with Gu Xingyu¡¯s brain. Although Gu Xingyu was arrogant and willful in the past, at least she was not so stubborn.

    Her current stubbornness had already reached a point that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. It was as if she had been drugged and would not acknowledge anyone other than Lu Siyu.

    In Gu Xingyu¡¯s room upstairs, there was the sound of things being smashed.

    Gu Ziheng couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.¡± Got it. I¡¯ll call her now.¡±¡±

    He struggled to get up from the ground and staggered back to his room..

 Chapter 281 - 279

    Chapter 281: Chapter 279

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Sister Siyu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for implicating you.¡±Gu Xingyu said guiltily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not your fault. If I had ignored my parents¡¯ objections and insisted on going to the Gu family back then, none of these things would have happened. You wouldn¡¯t have been bullied and suffered in the Gu family. ¡°We should both be more careful in the future and try to stay away from her. If we can¡¯t avoid her, just treat her like you treat me, call her ¡®sister,¡¯ and try to please her. After all, we¡¯re still young, and you¡¯ll have to be part of her family for decades toe. If you upset her, she¡¯ll definitely target you,¡± Lu Siyu advised.

    Gu Xingyu, however, clenched her teeth and coldly snorted, ¡°Pleasing her? In her dreams.¡±

    Lu Siyu sighed and continued persuading her, ¡°Xingyu, I¡¯m only looking out for your best interests. I¡¯m genuinely worried that if things continue like this, one day she might drive you out of the Gu family¡­¡±

    ¡°Siyu sister, thank you for caring about me. I know you mean well, but you don¡¯t have to keep persuading me. I know what to do,¡± Gu Xingyu said before hanging up the phone directly.

    Hearing the sound of Gu Xingyu angrily hanging up the phone, Lu Siyu on the other end of the line smirked.

    In the afternoon after school, Lu Miao took a taxi to Xu Zhenzhen¡¯s house.

    Previously, she borrowed Xu Ran¡¯s Three Pure Bell. After the array was broken, she was first sent to the hospital. Then it was Gu Zhixing¡¯s matter. She was even dragged to the capital by Gu Ziheng. She had never had time to return it.

    Moreover, the spirits of Xu Zhenzhen and her parents were still in the human world.

    After pressing the doorbell, Xu Xinran quickly came to open the door. Xu Zhenzhen followed behind her, bouncing around with the two little chirps on her head.

    When she saw that it was her, she happily pulled her and called her sister.

    Lu Miao ruffled her little head and then looked up and down at Xu Xinran.

    With refined makeup, she looked much better than thest time Lu Miao saw her.

    Pressing her lips together, Lu Miao entered the house with her.

    They sat down on the living room sofa, and Xu Xinran poured tea for her before gently addressing Xu Zhenzhen, ¡°Zhenzhen, go y with your grandparents first. Mom and sister Lu Miao need to talk.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sister, don¡¯t leave, okay? Zhenzhen wille to y with you in a while, ¡± Xu Zhenzhen looked up at Lu Miao and said sweetly.

    Lu Miao nodded with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The little girl skipped away cheerfully.

    Lu Miao reached into her bag and took out the Three Pure Bell, cing it on the table in front of her. ¡°Miss Xu, here¡¯s your bell. Thank you.¡±

    Xu Xinran clenched her fists and said with difficulty,¡± Master, I have a presumptuous request that I would like to discuss with you.¡±

    Lu Miao tapped the table lightly with her fingertips and looked up at her.¡± You want to use the Three Pure Bells to exchange for the gourd pendant?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely,¡± Xu Xinran bit her lip. ¡°I just want to borrow this gourd pendant from you for a while. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t borrow it for free. I¡¯m giving you the Three Pure Bell aspensation for lending me the pendant. At most, six months, and I will definitely return the pendant to you.¡±

    Lu Miao withdrew her hand, ¡°You want to use the pendant to spend more time with them until your body can¡¯t hold on any longer, and then go with them.¡± Xu Xinran remained silent without speaking.

    Zhenzhen had mentioned before that bad uncles used toe to take people away at night.

    But the pendant could keep Zhenzhen and her parents safe at night. This way, not only would tney avoid tne danger ot being taken away, but tne Impact tney had on her would also be somewhat diminishedpared to before.

    She had no family left, and she couldn¡¯t bear to simply let them go and live alone in this world.

    Moreover, her body wouldn¡¯t hold up for much longer. In that case, she¡¯d rather spend more time with them until her final moments.

    By agreeing to this, she was essentially epting it.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and touched her forehead, ¡°And if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Xu Xinran smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t agree. It just means they¡¯ll have less time with me. I just feel regretful that I won¡¯t be able to see Zhenzhen grow up and take care of my parents as they age. So, I want to spend as much time with them as possible.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re putting on makeup to conceal your changingplexion in front of them. But have you asked for their opinion?¡± Lu Miao inquired.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. You don¡¯t need to persuade me anymore. Thank you for helping me see them. I¡¯ll prepare a will in advance, and when I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ll give you the Three Pure Bell.¡±

    After Xu Xinran exined everything, she felt much calmer. She smiled and said,¡± As long as you can use it to help more people, it¡¯s a good thing for me.¡±

    Lu Miao sighed.¡± I have another way.¡±

    Xu Xinran¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, looking at Lu Miao with excitement and nervousness. ¡°What method? Master, please tell me. As long as I can spend more time with them, I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡±

    ¡°Let them follow me. I will set up memorial tablets for them in the City God Temple and ce them there. However, this requires you to personally go to the City God Temple, offer continuous prayers day and night, and keep the incense burning,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    As soon as Lu Miao finished speaking, Xu Xinran nodded eagerly, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°Think it through. This means that you¡¯ll be bound to the City God Temple for the rest of your life and won¡¯t be able to leave,¡± Lu Miao reminded her once again.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing,¡± Xu Xinran repeated twice, tears of joy streaming down her face.

    Living day and night with the spirits had taken a toll on her health. Based on the current situation, even if Lu Miao lent her the pendant, she could only hold on for another six months at most. Inparison, being able to stay with them for a lifetime in the City God Temple was an incredible gift!

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them back today and arrange everything. I¡¯ll call you once it¡¯s sorted.¡±

    After finalizing their n, Lu Miao spent a little while ying with Xu Zhenzhen before taking her and the two elderly spirits with her. She didn¡¯t stay for long and left after ensuring they were settled.

    Xu Xinran personally escorted her to the door, knowing that she didn¡¯t have a car. Without hesitation, she grabbed the car key from the table, which belonged to a brand-new G model, and ced it in Lu Miao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I bought this car just two months ago, and Wen Yaoyang hasn¡¯t driven it much. I won¡¯t need it in the future anyway. Consider it a small token of gratitude from me to you.¡±

    For all the help Lu Miao had provided, giving her a car was a minor gesture. Xu Xinran had already started considering how to liquidate her assets at home and convert them into cash to give to Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao could only sigh helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to ept it, but at my age, driving on the road might not be a good idea if I end up getting caught.¡±

    In the end, Lu Miao had truly helped her in a significant way. Even if she had given her all her possessions, it wouldn¡¯t have been too much..

 Chapter 282 - 280

    Chapter 282: Chapter 280

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Just as she stepped out onto the street, not far away, a sudden roar of an engine started up.

    Lu Miao looked up and saw an RS7 rapidly charging towards her.

    She squinted, standing still without moving.

    She waited until the car seemed about to crash directly into her before she swiftly moved to the side, avoiding it altogether.

    The upants in the car barely had time to see her movement, feeling as though everything blurred, and suddenly, she was on the other side.

    With the sudden loss of their target, the driver panicked and mmed on the brakes, desperately swerving the car. Amid the swerves, there was a loud crash as the car collided with another parked vehicle by the roadside.

    The cars following behind braked urgently, causing chaos around them. Pedestrians on the sidewalk couldn¡¯t help but gather and watch the scene from a distance.

    The car door was pushed open from the inside, and a man in his thirties or forties, his head covered in blood, crawled out of the car while clutching his head.

    Due to the abrupt braking, his injuries didn¡¯t seem severe. There shouldn¡¯t be any life-threatening danger.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t during rush hour, and the area was near a residential neighborhood, so the foot traffic wasn¡¯t heavy. Aside from the driver himself, no one else was affected.

    The man steadied himself against the car door for a moment, then lost his bnce and fell to the ground.

    Lu Miao walked up and looked down at that person.

    She took out her phone and dialed 911. ¡°Hello, there¡¯s someone here suspected of attempted murder.¡±

    She already had an answer in her heart regarding the one responsible.

    She had been ignoring them before¡ªfirst, because their actions weren¡¯t directly affecting her, and second, she didn¡¯t want to take action.

    But now that she had willingly put herself in danger, she naturally intended to fulfill their ns.

    Having a police officer assist her was the best oue she could hope for.

    With the mention of murder, within ten minutes, both regr police and traffic police arrived at the scene promptly.

    The traffic police quickly assessed the scene of the ident, confirmed that it was reported by Lu Miao, and a leading officer-like figure among them walked over to her with a serious expression.

    Lu Miao gestured toward the semi-conscious driver on the ground, summarizing the situation briefly, ¡°He tried to kill me with his car.¡±

    The police officer¡¯s expression grew graver upon hearing this. ¡°Do you know him? Do you have any grievances with him?¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head.

    ¡°Then how can you be certain he intentionally tried to hit you?¡±

    Lu Miao looked up at the surveince camera not far above them. ¡°If you review the surveince footage, it¡¯ll be clear. Also, I suspect someone might have instigated him from behind.¡±

    The police officer furrowed his brow, leaving the scene and the driver in the care of the traffic police. He directly took Lu Miao to the police station.

    To prevent the driver from escaping, they also arranged for someone to apany him to the hospital.

    Lu Miao followed them to the Dolice station. While thev were in the middle of

    taking statements, the technical personnel hurriedly entered the room. They addressed the leading officer, ¡°Captain Du, all the nearby surveince cameras around the scene of the incident are malfunctioning. We can¡¯t find any valid video evidence.¡±

    Captain Du frowned, ¡®What about the cameras that are a bit farther away?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked all the nearby ones. None of them were facing the incident scene,¡± the technician replied.

    A faint smile curved at the corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips. It seemed that the instigator wasn¡¯t entirely foolish; they knew to disable the surveince cameras first.

    This way, there wouldn¡¯t be direct evidenceter. Even if the driver insisted it was an ident and there were eyewitnesses to the ident, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm whether it was intentional.

    Her visit to the Xu residence had been a spur-of-the-moment decision. This meant that the instigator had been following her all along. If they had tampered with the surveince cameras, it would have been during the time she entered the Xu residence.

    ¡°I remember the cameras over there looked brand new, as if they had just been reced not long ago. Could they all malfunction this quickly?¡±

    The technician scratched his head. ¡°It is a bit strange. None of the other cameras from the same batch had issues, only those on that street are malfunctioning. But based on the scene photos sent by the traffic police, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any evidence of tampering with the cameras. It might be a quality control problem with this batch of cameras.¡±

    Lu Miao paused for a moment. ¡°Can I take a look at the surveince footage?¡± The technician hesitated and looked at Captain Du.

    After a brief consideration, Captain Du nodded. After all, Lu Miao was the involved party. With no evidence left, wanting to confirm matters was reasonable.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The three of them went to the technical department together.

    The technician pulled up all the surveince camera footage from the scene and its vicinity on theputer.

    The cameras on the surrounding streets were functioning properly, but only the ones on that particr street were disying ck screens.

    Lu Miao patted the technician¡¯s shoulder, signaling for him to step aside. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    The young technician blushed slightly and got up from his seat, making way for her.

    With ease, Lu Miao essed the surveince system, retrieving the video footage from two hours before the ident urred.

    As expected, the ck screens that had filled the monitor instantly transformed into normal video images.

    The technician and Captain Du beside him were briefly dumbfounded before quickly realizing the implications.

    ¡°So, this person tampered with the cameras before you arrived, and then initiated the incident.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, her fingers dancing nimbly across the keyboard.

    Watching her perform these seamless intrusion techniques, the technician was amazed. If he recalled correctly, he hadn¡¯t given her ess to the surveince system password, had he? This method of entry was so smooth and practiced; she moved in and out of their police surveince system as if it were her own.

    She even effortlessly fixed a few system bugs while at it.

    On theputer screen, the visuals continued to jump and fluctuate, zooming in and out.

    After a series of actions, Lu Miao¡¯s fingertips tapped the keyboard onest time. A freeze-frame image appeared on the screen.

    Captain Du scrutinized the man carefully. ¡°This is the driver from the car earlier.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡°The object he¡¯s holding should be a powerfulser. The stronger theser, the more damage it can inflict on cameras. However, before theser destroys the lens, it leaves behind a possible one-thousandth of a second or even shorterst image.¡±

    She pointed on the screen. ¡°This is one of the images I recovered before the camera was damaged. While it doesn¡¯t directly prove that the ident was intentional, it does establish that the person was well -prepared for this incident and had premeditated it.¡±

    Captain Du looked at the technician beside him with a mix of scorn and disbelief. ¡°Look at her, look at you. She¡¯s able to restore thest image even though she¡¯s so young. You¡¯ve been wasting your years not learning anything.¡±

    The technician almost wanted to kneel down in response. The captain, not being a tech expert, might not understand how difficult it was to restore a thousandth of a second of an image, let alone restore it with such rity. It was a level of difficulty akin tounching a rocket into space.

    She pointed on the screen. ¡°This is one of the images I recovered before the camera was damaged. While it doesn¡¯t directly prove that the ident was intentional, it does establish that the person was well-prepared for this incident and had premeditated it..¡±

 Chapter 283 - 281

    Chapter 283: Chapter 281

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao, this strange genius, could be considered an extraordinary rarity, a once-in-a-century talent. It was unlikely that anyone could catch up to her level in their lifetime, even if they had several more years of experience.

    After Captain Du finished expressing his disdain, he turned to Lu Miao with a smiling expression. ¡°Lu Miao, would you be interested in bing a technical consultant for our police force? I can submit an application to higher-ups to bring you on board as an external consultant. With your abilities, I believe it won¡¯t take long for you to make significant breakthroughs. When the timees, you can directly apply to be an official member of the force.¡±

    ¡°Our police station offers excellent benefits, and currently, there¡¯s a shortage of technical personnel. Once you¡¯re officially part of the team, your future will be limitless!¡±

    Captain Du¡¯s words were a mix of ttery and allure.

    After all, having a tech genius like Lu Miao on board could greatly simplify their investigative work, and the police station¡¯s crime-solving rate would soar.

    Lu Miao raised her hand to her forehead. ¡°Captain Du, I¡¯m still a student.¡±

    ¡°Being a student is great! It¡¯s an opportunity for you to consider attending the police academy in the future, which would be beneficial for your career development.¡± Captain Du became even more excited.

    With a growing headache, Lu Miao was interrupted by a field officer who rushed into the room. ¡°Captain Du, the driver who was taken to the hospital for examination and treatment has only suffered minor concussion and is back. Should we interrogate him now, or wait?¡±

    Captain Du immediately stood up. ¡°Take him to the interrogation room first; I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The officer quickly left the room.

    Captain Du stood up and addressed Lu Miao. ¡°Thank you for your technical assistance to the police force. We¡¯ll do our best to uncover the truth as quickly as possible, and we¡¯ll inform you as soon as we have any results.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded, and Captain Du personally escorted her out. As they walked out of the lobby, they encountered a person hurrying in from outside.

    Upon seeing Captain Du, the person quickly greeted him and then swiftly walked toward the direction of the office.

    Lu Miao turned around and nced at the person¡¯s retreating figure before casually asking, ¡°Who¡¯s the person who just went in?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our Second Division¡¯s captain. Do you know him?¡± Captain Du asked with a curious expression.

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him. I was just curious since he seemed to be in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°That guy is quite mysterious. His files are ssified, and even our police chief doesn¡¯t know his background. He¡¯s always on his own, mysterious and secretive. He¡¯s solved quite a few tough cases. He¡¯s cracked several cold cases that had umted over a decade in our department.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only been in the force for three years, and he¡¯s already been promoted to captain. Just like you, he¡¯s a genius freak.¡±

    Captain Du couldn¡¯t help but sigh and then looked at Lu Miao with a wary expression. ¡°Hold on, you¡¯re not thinking of following him just because he¡¯s handsome, are you?¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t currently have any ns to join the police station.¡±

    Considering that she might have been deliberately targeted, Captain Du personally hailed a taxi for her at the entrance. After she got in, he even carefully checked the driver¡¯s license, driving license, and identity card with a serious expression.

    He then turned to the driver and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded all your documents. Please make sure to safely take her home.¡±

    The driver was so intimidated by this grand disy that he mentally reviewed every single thing he had done in the past few decades. After confirming that he hadn¡¯t engaged in any illegal activities, he nodded nervously. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only then was Captain Du satisfied. He smiled at Lu Miao and gave her some final advice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush and make your decision regarding being our external consultant. Take your time to consider. If you encounter any problems on the way, don¡¯t hesitate to call 110.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded helplessly.

    By the time she returned to Lingyue Manor, it was already past 8 in the evening.

    Gu Shiyan, the workaholic, was probably still at thepany workingte and hadn¡¯t returned. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxi, who had been busy with her own affairs and hadn¡¯t been seen for almost ten days, was sitting on the living room couch.

    Seeing her return, Gu Jinxi nervously nced at her and quickly got up. ¡°Sister-inw, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Let me reheat the takeout for you.¡±

    Only then did Lu Miao notice that the table in the dining room was set with untouched dishes. This guy had probably been waiting for her toe back and eat together.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    With Gu Shiyan¡¯s culinary disasters in mind, Lu Miao couldn¡¯t trust her younger brothers in the kitchen.

    Gu Jinxi was well aware of his own cooking skills and didn¡¯t refuse. She followed Lu Miao into the kitchen to help her out.

    After reheating the dishes, the two sat at the dining table. Gu Jinxi asionally stole nces at Lu Miao across from her. He tried to speak several times but only managed to twitch his lips, not saying anything.

    Understanding what was on his mind, Lu Miao calmly finished her dinner before speaking up.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is the day you¡¯re participating in the car race, right?¡±

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He had thouzht that his sister-inw would have forgotten bv now, but she actually remembered!

    Lu Miao looked at him. ¡°After practicing for so many days, how are your skills?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no problem getting into the top three.¡± Gu Jinxi proudly patted his chest.

    Lu Miao reached out and ruffled his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll take a day off to apany you. Remember, I promised you a surprise. Get ready to receive it.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Gu Jinxi¡¯s smile stretched from ear to ear.

    Hehe, not only did his sister-inw remember the day of hispetition, but she also remembered the promise of a surprise. Hehe!

    Where didn¡¯t his sister-inw like him? Those words from Lu Yinan must have been out of jealousy, deliberately said!

    All the frustration he had bottled up for the past few days disappeared in an instant.

    He immediately took out his phone, opened WeChat, and posted on his Moments: ¡°Hehe, my sister-inw ising to apany me at thepetition and has a surprise for me too. Happy-¡±

    ¡°Hehe, sister-inw, I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡±

    After saying that, he hummed a tune happily while collecting the dishes on the table. He walked into the kitchen with a cheerful step.

    He resembled a lively puppy. If he had a tail, it would probably be wagging ecstatically by now.

    As soon as Lu Miao set foot on the stairs, she heard a crashing sound from the kitchen, followed by the shattering of utensils.

    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to her forehead. She knew she shouldn¡¯t have trusted him!

    The next day, after school, Lu Miao was about to go to the school cafeteria with Su MO and Shen Muhan.

    The phone in her pocket suddenly rang, and she reached out to pick it up.

    Captain Du¡¯s voice came through the phone..¡±Lu Miao, we¡¯ve found the mastermind behind yesterday¡¯s car ident!¡±

 Chapter 284 - 282

    Chapter 284: Chapter 282

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Ziheng contacted the best psychologist in all of Luo City Shen Qinghe apanied Gu Ziheng as they took Gu Xingyu out.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not sick,¡± Gu Xingyu said impatiently from the back seat, continuously tapping her phone with irritation.

    Shen Qinghe responded directly, ¡°Whether you¡¯re sick or not is for the doctor to determine.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯ve never liked Lu Miao that you think I¡¯m sick? In the end, is she your biological daughter, or am I? I think it¡¯s you who should see a doctor. All of you have been bewitched by her,¡± Gu Xingyu gritted her teeth.

    Just as the car left the gates of the Gu residence, a police car approached and stopped directly in front of them.

    In an instant, Gu Xingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Gu Ziheng stopped the car, got out, and a few officers got out of the police car and walked straight to their car.

    ¡°Hello, is Gu Xingyu here?¡±

    ¡°What do you want with her?¡± Gu Ziheng asked.

    The officer produced a document. ¡°Ms. Gu Xingyu is suspected of organizing and nning a murder. Please ask her toe with us to the police station for investigation. ¡±

    ¡°Murder?¡± Gu Ziheng was shocked.

    From the back seat, Shen Qinghe was also startled. She quickly got out of the car and said, ¡°Officer, is there a mistake? Xingyu has been at home all this time. We can vouch for her. She hasn¡¯t left the house these past few days. And we have surveince cameras at home that can prove it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re certain it¡¯s Gu Xingyu. Please cooperate, Madam Gu.¡± The leading officer presented the document to her.

    Shen Qinghe looked at the document, the name ¡®Gu Xingyu¡¯ clearly written on it. She felt dizzy and her body swayed on the spot.

    Gu Ziheng quickly reached out and supported her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. There must be a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s take Xingyu to the police station and cooperate with their investigation. If it¡¯s truly a misunderstanding, I believe the police will clear it up.¡±

    Inside the car, Gu Xingyu was panicking. When she heard that Gu Ziheng was going to take her to the police station, she immediately got out of the car and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not going! I haven¡¯t done anything! They¡¯re ndering me.¡± ¡°Ms. Gu Xingyu, please cooperate,¡± the police officer said directly to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! Why should I cooperate with you?¡± Gu Xingyu turned to go back home.

    Seeing this, the police officer moved forward, grabbed her, and pressed her to the ground. He took out handcuffs and restrained her hands.

    The other police officers immediately approached, lifted her up, and led her towards the police car.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! Let me go! Let go of me! Third Brother, Mom, help me! I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Gu Xingyu cried and struggled vigorously.

    Watching Gu Xingyu being led into the police car, Shen Qinghe was anxious but helpless. ¡°Quick, call your second brother and have him ask around. Find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Gu Ziheng nodded and immediately took out his phone, calling Gu Shiyan to tell him about Gu Xingyu being taken away by the police. He then drove Shen Qinghe to the police station.

    Gu Shiyan arrived at the police station earlier than them. When Gu Ziheng and Shen Qinghe reached the station, they found Gu Shiyan sitting on the sofa. Shen Qinghe approached him immediately. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Xingyu?¡±

    Gu Shiyan pressed his forehead. ¡°The police arrested a driver yesterday who deliberately hit someone with his car. ording to the driver¡¯s confession, he was instructed by Xingyu to do it.¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be true. Xingyu might be willful, but she would nevermit murder,¡± Shen Qinghe said, extremely worried.

    Gu Shiyun remained silent, not saying a word.

    Seeing his silence, Shen Qinghe grew even more anxious. ¡°Ah Yan, what do you mean by not saying anything? Do you also suspect Xingyu?¡±

    Gu Shiyun pressed his lips and helped her sit down. ¡°Please sit first. If it¡¯s not her, the police will release her after the investigation.¡±

    Shen Qinghe sat restlessly.

    In the interrogation room, despite Gu Xingyu¡¯s attempts to argue and deny everything, the police directly presented the audio recording of a conversation between her and the driver that the driver had provided. The evidence was clear-cut.

    An hourter, the bureau director personally came over to exin to Gu Shiyan.

    Shen Qinghe stood up immediately.¡± Chief, is there a misunderstanding?¡±

    Xingyu didn¡¯t murder anyone, right?¡±

    The chief looked at Gu Shiyan, who had his eyes lowered and did not say anything. He hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    When Shen Qinghe heard this, she fell straight onto the sofa.

    The director quickly said, ¡± The good news is that the victim who was ordered to murder by her dodged in time and was not injured. Therefore, your daughter can only be considered an attempted murder.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the punishment?¡± Gu Shiyan asked directly.

    The bureau chief¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. He did not know what to say. After all, Gu Shiyan was a big shot who had a lot of connections. Perhaps with a phone call, the hat on his head would fall off.

    He did not want to offend Gu Shiyan, but he also did not want to vite the rules.

    After pondering for a while, he carefully said,¡± ording to the normal punishment, attempted murder will be sentenced to more than three years and less than ten years. However, because the victim had not suffered any substantial harm, it would take at least a year. However, if you can get the victim¡¯s forgiveness and reach a private settlement with her, she can be released after a few days.¡±

    His words were very obvious. He wanted them to find the victim and mediate privately.

    After all, the Gu family did notck money!

    Shen Qinghe gritted her teeth.¡± Can you tell us the victim¡¯s contact information?

    The director said awkwardly,¡± ording to the rules, I can¡¯t. But we still need to confirm some information with the victim, so she¡¯ll being overter.

    You can wait here and talk to her face to face.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then can I see Xingyu now?¡±Shen Qinghe asked anxiously.

    She wanted to personally ask Gu Xingyu why she did such a thing!

    ¡°Once the victim has confirmed the information, we can arrange for you to meet her,¡± the director replied.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Please, after the victim arrives and confirms, let us know,¡± Shen Qinghe pleaded.

    As she watched the bureau chief leave, Shen Qinghe closed her eyes.

    She knew that Gu Xingyu had always been willful and spoiled, but her nature had never been malicious. At most, she had a strong personality, but she had never done anything to harm others.

    She could never have imagined that one day, the word ¡°murder¡± would be associated with her.

    As she watched the bureau chief leave, Shen Qinghe closed her eyes.

    She knew that Gu Xingyu had always been willful and spoiled, but her nature had never been malicious. At most, she had a strong personality, but she had never done anything to harm others.

    She could never have imagined..

 Chapter 285 - 283

    Chapter 285: Chapter 283

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Second brother, do you think Xingyu might be possessed or manipted by someone?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Shen Qinghe; he also felt that Gu Xingyu had been acting strangelytely.

    ¡°Yes, she must be possessed. I¡¯ll contact the Lin family and have the mastere to help us diagnose.¡± Shen Qinghe seemed to have caught a lifeline and quickly grabbed her phone to make the call.

    ¡°No need to find anyone,¡± Gu Shiyan said.

    ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t believe Xingyu couldmit murder. Master Mountain River is so skilled, he cured even you. He can certainly help Xingyu with her problem.¡± Shen Qinghe said while dialing Mrs. Lin¡¯s number.

    Gu Shiyan reached out and took the phone from her hand.

    ¡°Shiyan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you want to help your sister? Give me the phone quickly,¡± Shen Qinghe urged urgently.

    ¡°Brother, I also think Xingyu might be possessed by something evil. Let Mom find Master Mountain River to take a look at her,¡± Gu Ziheng advised.

    Seeing him hesitate, Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice in frustration. ¡°Shiyun, give me the phone!¡±

    Gu Shiyun sighed. ¡°No need to find anyone; I know who tMaster Mountain

    River is.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Shen Qinghe hurriedly prompted, ¡°Then call the master right someone?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Shen Qinghe; he also felt that Gu Xingyu had been acting strangelytely.

    ¡°Yes, she must be possessed. I¡¯ll contact the Lin family and have the mastere to help us diagnose.¡± Shen Qinghe seemed to have caught a lifeline and quickly grabbed her phone to make the call.

    ¡°No need to find anyone,¡± Gu Shiyan said.

    ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t believe Xingyu couldmit murder. Master Mountain River is so skilled, he cured even you. He can certainly help Xingyu with her problem.¡± Shen Qinghe said while dialing Mrs. Lin¡¯s number.

    Gu Shiyan reached out and took the phone from her hand.

    ¡°Shiyan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you want to help your sister? Give me the phone quickly,¡± Shen Qinghe urged urgently.

    ¡°Brother, I also think Xingyu might be possessed by something evil. Let Mom find Master Mountain River to take a look at her,¡± Gu Ziheng advised.

    Seeing him hesitate, Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice in frustration. ¡°Shiyun, give me the phone!¡±

    Gu Shiyun sighed. ¡°No need to find anyone; I know who tMaster Mountain

    River is.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Shen Qinghe hurriedly prompted, ¡°Then call the master right away!¡±

    Gu Shiyun pursed his lips and finally spoke reluctantly, ¡°Lu Miao.¡±

    ¡®What? Lu Miao?¡± Shen Qinghe didn¡¯t understand for a moment. She thought Gu Shiyun had seen Lu Miao and looked around, only to find no one. She turned back and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t see Miao Miao around.¡± Gu Shiyun hesitated. ¡°Lu Miao is Master Mountain River.¡±

    ¡°Lu Miao is Master Mountain River

    ¡°Second sister-inw is Master Mountain River?¡±

    Shen Qinghe and Gu Ziheng both eximed in disbelief.

    Gu Shiyun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Ziheng was already stunned by this explosive news, wishing he could rush back to Lu Miao¡¯s side and hear her confirm it with his own ears.

    Shen Qinghe remained in a daze for a while, realizing that Lu Miao was Master Mountain River.

    No wonder Lu Miao had detected something amiss as soon as she arrived at the Gu family home, even making her rearrange the decorations.

    No wonder that Master Mountain River appeared not long after Lu Miao appeared in Luo City, and he never showed his face.

    After that, she casually agreed to help Gu Shiyan.

    The first time Gu Shiyan encountered trouble, everyone except Lu Miao was present. Later, Gu Shiyun¡¯s mysterious ailment disappeared without exnation.

    And after that, when Gu Shiyan faced a second crisis and the doctors had given up hope, it was only after Lu Miao¡¯s appearance that Gu Shiyan¡¯s condition improved.

    One incident after another, each urrence was not a coincidence.

    So, Lu Miao had not only saved Gu Ziheng and Gu Zixi, but unbeknownst to everyone, she had repeatedly saved Gu Shiyan as well.o

    With her feelings towards Lu Miao, what right did she have to ask her to save Gu Xingyu?

    She sank into silence, dropping back onto the sofa.

    At this point, Gu Ziheng finally snapped out of his stupor.

    Holy crap, his sister-inw was Master Mountain River!

    Oh my god, his sister-inw was that legendary master in the metaphysical world, Master Mountain Rlver!!!

    This super expert was right by his side!!!

    And his sister-inw had managed to keep it so quiet all this time, not a single word had leaked out!

    Temporarily setting aside his concerns for Gu Xingyu, Gu Ziheng¡¯s excited heart trembled as he grabbed his phone, frantically sending messages to Lu Miao.

    Oh my god, sister-inw, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were Master Mountain River?

    Where are you right now? I¡¯ll go to the Lingyue Manor to find you tonight!

    Sister-inw, can you read fortunes? Can you help me with a divination?

    Sister-inw, are there really supernatural creatures in this world? Can you catch them?

    Seeing that Lu Miao hadn¡¯t replied, he couldn¡¯t help but transform into a call button.

    Sister-inw, please respond-

    Sister-inw, sister-inw, my dearest sister-inw, my super expert sister-inw¡­

    On the other side.

    Lu Miao received a call from Captain Du, saying that the mastermind had been found and that he wanted her toe to the police station.

    As soon as she got out of the taxi and walked into the police station, the phone in her pocket started to ring crazily.

    She took out her phone and opened WeChat. Gu Ziheng¡¯s messages instantly flooded the screen.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to see it clearly before countless messages were sent to her screen.

    Was this kid crazy?

    Lu Miao cursed in her heart. She wanted to wait until he was done with his crazy act before she opened it.

    At the side of the lobby of the police station, Captain Du sneaked over and pulled her to the side.

    He whispered to her,¡± I have bad news and good news. Which one do you want to hear?¡±

    Lu Miao raised her eyebrows.¡± Only children do multiple-choice questions. I want to hear both news.¡±

    Captain Du pursed his lips.¡± Alright, the good news is that although the mastermind refuses to admit it. with the evidence we have now. we can alreadv pin her on the murder seat. The bad news was that this mastermind¡­The mastermind¡¯s family was extremely powerful. Now, her family had arrived.

    Previously, the director personally went to talk to them for a long time. ording to my guess, the director should suggest that they settle the matter with you privately and ask you to issue a letter of understanding to exempt her from punishment. With her family¡¯s status, if you don¡¯t ept the settlement and want to send her to prison, you might be the one in trouble. I came to find you because I really can¡¯t stand them. I want you to be mentally prepared in advance.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Miao said nonchntly.

    Captain Du nodded frantically.¡± Yes, let me tell you secretly. The mastermind behind this is the Gu family¡¯s daughter. Did she always bully you in school? Her second brother, the famous Mr Gu, is ruthless, inhumane, cold-blooded, and heartless¡­

    Behind the two of them, when the director heard that the victim had arrived, he immediately went to the office to look for Gu Shiyan, Shen Qinghe, and the others. Just as he brought them out of the office, he heard their captain scolding Gu Shiyan for being ruthless with the victim indignantly.

    The director couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his head. He quickly raised his leg and kicked Captain Du¡¯s butt.

    Captain Du was almost kicked over. He turned his head and was about to curse.

    When he saw that it was the bureau director and Mr. Gu, he shut up awkwardly.

    The director red at him.¡± Go back and write a reflection letter for me.

    Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll read it aloud in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. I don¡¯t think his description is wrong. ¡°Lu Miao turned around and looked at Gu Shiyan indifferently.

    The director gasped. Although she was a victim, was it really okay to say that in front of Mr. Gu?

    ¡°Miaomiao? Why are you here?¡± Shen Qinghe asked in surprise.

    ¡°Second sister-inw? So you¡¯re here? Did you see the message I sent just now?¡±

    ¡°You know each other?¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286: Gu Xingyuâ€™s End

    Chapter 286: Gu Xingyu¡¯s End

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    She habitually worried about Lu Miao,pletely forgetting that Gu Shiyan had just told her that Lu Miao was the formiable Master Mountain River.

    Captain Du on the side was momentarily confused, not grasping the situation between them fully. However, he strongly sympathized with Lu Miao.

    Taking the risk of getting kicked by the director again, he spoke directly, ¡°Indeed, someone has bullied her. It¡¯s your daughter.¡±

    Shen Qinghe was suddenly struck as if by a heavy blow, and a possibility shed through her mind. But she couldn¡¯t help holding on to a glimmer of hope, ¡°What¡­ do you mean by that?¡±

    Captain Du snorted, ¡°What do I mean? She is the victim of your daughter¡¯s nned murder.¡±

    Her spections were confirmed, and Shen Qinghe involuntarily took two steps back.

    She truly hadn¡¯t believed Gu Xingyu was capable of nning a murder, but considering Xingyu¡¯s dislike for Lu Miao, it seemed she was capable of such an act.

    Just after finding out that Lu Miao was the person who had saved her son¡¯s life, she was now being told that her daughter had nned to murder the person

    wno saved ner son.

    A bitter taste filled Shen Qinghe¡¯s heart.

    Lu Miao reached out to support her, ¡°Aunt Shen, are you okay?¡±

    Shen Qinghe managed topose herself and waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you? Did the car hit you? Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Captain Du nced back and forth between Lu Miao and Shen Qinghe several times, unsure. ¡°Do you still want to mediate?¡±

    ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking about mediation?¡± Gu Ziheng nervously looked at Lu Miao and said, ¡°Have you been to the hospital for a check-up? If not, I can take you to the hospital right away to get examined.¡±

    ¡°No need, I know my body well,¡± Lu Miao responded directly.

    Gu Ziheng scrutinized her for a few more rounds, but couldn¡¯t find any injuries. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    The director naturally Imew more than Captain Du. He vaguely heard about Gu Shiyan¡¯s previous illness and engagement arrangement.

    Seeing the current situation, Lu Miao should be the person who was engaged to Gu Shiyan and participated in the engagement.

    After realizing this, he felt relieved.

    Now, it was an internal matter for the Gu family. How they resolved it behind closed doors was their business.

    He didn¡¯t need to worry about offending Gu Shiyan or the Gu family, nor did he need to worry about viting any rules.

    He cleared his throat. ¡°Mrs. Gu, since it¡¯s an internal matter, why don¡¯t you discuss it among yourselves? Once you¡¯ve reached an agreement, just let us know. ¡±

    Captain Du, at the side, widened his eyes. Internal matter? If it really was an internal matter, would the Gu family members have plotted to murder someone?

    Lu Miao released her hold on Shen Qinghe, ¡°Aunt Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Qinghe grasped her hand, looked at the director, and said, ¡°No need for discussion. When you make a mistake, you have to pay the price, just like anyone else. I failed in raising her well, and shemitted a crime. She should be punished ording to thew. It¡¯s like the country helping me with her upbringing. ¡±

    Though it pained her, Lu Miao had done enough for the Gu family.

    If she now spoke up to make concessions for the sake of her daughter, it would truly be an unjustifiable act and would chill Lu Miao¡¯s heart.O

    The director was astonished by these words. He had guessed that Lu Miao was the person engaged to Gu Shiyun, but he never expected Shen Qinghe would directly abandon mediation to uphold Lu Miao. He should¡¯ve known that once inside a detention center or prison, regardless of the severity of the offense, it would be officially recorded and remain with her for life, a stain on her record.

    Honestly, even if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to watch his own child go to prison without at least trying to intervene. Shen Qinghe, on the other hand, without even asking Lu Miao, had immediately made this decision.

    In essence, Shen Qinghe had made an unwavering choice between Lu Miao and her own biological daughter.

    The director hesitated for a moment, uncertain. He then turned to Gu Shiyan and asked, ¡®Young Master Gu, what do you think?¡±

    After all, it was Gu Shiyan who held the true authority in the Gu family.

    Gu Shiyan spoke calmly, ¡°As I mentioned earlier, let the punishment be fitting. There¡¯s no need for mediation or discussion.¡±

    Lu Miao lowered her gaze. She hadn¡¯t intended to ept any mediation to spare Gu Xingyu. If Shen Qinghe and Gu Shiyan did propose such a request now, she could understand. However, her connection with the Gu family would end here.

    After Gu Shiyan finished speaking, he turned to Lu Miao and said, ¡®You haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? Let me take you back and get something to eat.¡±

    Captain Du, standing nearby, frowned and gave him a concerned look. He pulled Lu Miao aside discreetly, slipping a small piece of paper with his phone number into her hand. He whispered, ¡°If they threaten you after going back, just give me a call.¡±

    Lu Miao naturally appreciated the gesture and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Captain

    Du. Remember to buy a lottery ticket on your way home.¡±

    ¡°Lottery ticket?¡± Captain Du blinked, a bit puzzled by the sudden mention of a lottery ticket.

    ¡°Yes, make sure you buy one.¡± Lu Miao winked at him before turning away.

    As they watched the group of four leave like this and exit the police station, the director felt a surge of emotions. Betrayed by their own, with no one to protect her¡ªGu Xingyu seemed to have significant problems.

    After leaving the police station, Gu Shiyan drove directly to a restaurant.

    During the ride, Gu Ziheng excitedly bombarded Lu Miao with questions.

    ¡°By the way, Sister-inw, do you think Xingyu might be possessed or influenced by something?¡±

    His words hung in the air, and the car fell into silence.

    Quickly, Gu Ziheng exined, ¡°I¡¯m not defending Xingyu. No matter what, she did wrong, and if she¡¯s sentenced, she deserves it. I¡¯m just wondering why her personality changed so suddenly.¡±

    Shen Qinghe also looked at Lu Miao with anxiety. If it was indeed possession, that would at least indicate that Xingyu¡¯s nature wasn¡¯t inherently bad, and there might be hope for her in the future. Lu Miao spoke softly, ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Ziheng nodded and didn¡¯t press further.

    After the meal, Gu Ziheng checked the time and turned to Lu Miao, asking, ¡°The school¡¯s afternoon session has already begun. Do you still n to go to school or head straight back to Lingyue Manor?¡±

    Lu Miao pondered briefly and replied, ¡°I want to go to the estate. I left something there.¡±

    Shen Qinghe naturally had no objections. The olddy had been frequently visiting the City God Templetely, for some reason, so she probably wasn¡¯t at home. She also didn¡¯t need to worry that the olddy would make things difficult for Lu Miao after finding out about Gu Xingyu.

    Returning to the Gu residence, after exchanging greetings with everyone, Lu Miao went straight upstairs..

 Chapter 287 - 287: 285:

    Chapter 287 - 287: 285:

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Closing the door, she looked around the room.

    The carpet with the intertwined G logo and the luxurious furniture from various high-end brands greeted her eyes. To her left, there was a spacious walk-in closet filled with luxury handbags, watches, jewelry, and more. It exuded the ssic style of a wealthy heiress.

    Lu Miao scanned the room, not finding what she was looking for inside. She walked past a simple partition and spotted a lifelike doll on the desk by the window.

    She remembered that this doll used to be encased in a transparent ss cover. However, that cover was now nowhere to be seen, and the doll was disyed directly on the desk.

    Approaching it directly, she picked up the doll. A sharp pain shot through her fingertips, and a drop of bright red blood welled up, instantly vanishing upon touching the doll.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    A fleeting hint of red passed through the doll¡¯s originally ck, ss-like eyes, disappearing at a speed that felt almost illusory.

    The doll¡¯s evolution speed had far surpassed her expectations.

    It seemed that Gu Xingyu had frequently yed with it, and her influence had contributed to the doll¡¯s rapid evolution.

    Lu Miao sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll only harm yourself if you feed on everyone¡¯s blood.¡± With her words, she raised her other hand and swiftly drew a rune on the doll¡¯s body.

    Golden light flowed from her fingertip as it traced the symbol¡¯s lines. The light rapidly spread around, forming a cage of golden runes.

    In a matter of moments, the golden runes had woven into a cage that imprisoned the doll within.

    Simultaneously, the doll seemed toe alive, struggling intensely in an attempt to break free from the runes¡¯ bindings.

    As the doll moved, the cage formed by the golden runes tightened.

    An ear-piercing screech resounded in Lu Miao¡¯s ears, and the doll¡¯s eyes turnedpletely blood-red.

    Its previously cute, rosy lips opened to reveal a multitude of sharp teeth.

    In its struggle, the doll lunged and bit down on Lu Miao¡¯s hand.

    Unperturbed, Lu Miao stood there, coldly observing the doll¡¯s movements. As its sharp teeth dug in, a burst of blood-red light erupted from the doll¡¯s heart area.

    The vivid red hue flowed along its veins, swiftly weaving awork within the doll¡¯s body. It intertwined with the outer golden runes, creating a mesmerizing juxtaposition.

    The doll began to emit signals of fear and desperation toward Lu Miao.

    With an indifferent expression, Lu Miao pressed her fingertip against the doll¡¯s forehead.

    After an agonizing scream, all light vanished, and the doll reverted to its previous cute appearance.

    The puppet was an object that amplified negative emotions and magnified the dark aspects of human nature. It could inte evil tendencies indefinitely.

    Previously, Gu Jinxi¡¯s character had turned irritable due to this object¡¯s influence. Lu Miao had intended to destroy it when she discovered its effects. However, Gu Xingyu had snatched it away, and as Gu Xingyu¡¯s malice grew, the doll¡¯s influence over her increased, making her more susceptible to maniption.

    This was one of the reasons for Gu Xingyu¡¯s growing paranoia and malevolence.

    And she was just pushing the boat with the current and deliberately conniving at her evil deeds.

    However, if Gu Xingyu did not have any evil thoughts in her heart, then at most, she would only be a little more irritable like Gu Jinxi back then.O

    In the end, Gu Xingyu¡¯s current predicament of plotting to murder her was due to the malice within her heart, which led to her being controlled and manipted. Therefore, her punishment was deserved.o

    Lu Miao ced the doll back on the desk and left the room, returning to her own.

    The room retained the appearance it had when she left it. It seemed Shen Qinghe had someone clean it regrly, leaving not a speck of dust on the table.

    She didn¡¯t have any items to retrieve; she had only returned to deal with the doll, preventing it from affecting others any further.

    After the Seven Kills Formation was broken, the flowers and nts in the small garden downstairs became full of vitality.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    Lu Miao turned around and opened the door. Shen Qinghe walked in from outside and pulled Lu Miao to the sofa to sit down. She spoke in embarrassment.

    ¡°Miaomiao, I¡¯m truly sorry about Xingyu¡¯s matter. I failed to educate her properly, and you¡¯ve suffered because of it.¡±

    Lu Miao pressed her lips together. ¡°Aunt Shen, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Shen Qinghe sighed. ¡°You, child, don¡¯t always consider others and forget yourself. You¡¯re capable, but no matter how skilled you are, you¡¯re still just one person. You can get hurt, feel sad, and be upset. Amidst everyone else¡¯s feelings, Aunt hopes you¡¯ll think more about your own. Don¡¯t worry about whether Xingyu will be unhappy because of it or anything like that. Your own happiness is the most important.¡±

    This child always endured silently, causing Shen Qinghe¡¯s heart to ache. She had even saved Gu Shiyan from such a major incident, yet she chose not to speak of it.

    If it were some other people, they would have shouted it from the rooftops, making sure the whole world knew, all to extract more benefits from it.

    Lu Miao raised her hand to touch her nose. In truth, she wasn¡¯t as perfect as Shen Qinghe had imagined.

    Shen Qinghe, recalling the sudden change in the olddy¡¯s attitude, asked, ¡°By the way, did the olddy know about you being a master ofndscape painting?¡±

    Lu Miao nodded.

    Shen Qinghe suddenly realized, so that was the case.

    ¡°I used to want you to enter the Gu family, but now it seems that A¡¯yan isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡±

    She chuckled, then turned serious. ¡°Miaomiao, Aunt knows you¡¯re softhearted. You¡¯re always pestered by Ziheng and Jinxuan, and you never refuse. However, you¡¯re still young. Your future is limitless. Don¡¯t let them tie you down and determine your life. You should have a life of your own.¡±

    ¡°As for how to choose your future, you should decide after you¡¯ve seen more of the world and gotten to know more people.¡±

    Lu Miao nodded. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Shen.¡±

    Shen Qinghe genuinely had her best interests at heart. She didn¡¯t want Lu Miao to be trapped by the Gu family¡¯s brothers. She wanted Lu Miao to consider her own well-being and future more than amodating their demands.

    After finishing her words, Shen Qinghe felt a sense of relief.

    She smiled and said, ¡®Why not be my goddaughter? Even if you have no ties to the Gu family in the future, it won¡¯t affect us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± The door was pushed open from the outside, and Gu Shiyan walked in.

    Shen Qinghe shot him a look. How could she not understand her own son¡¯s thoughts?

    She patted Lu Miao¡¯s hand. ¡°Ignore him. We¡¯ll do what we¡¯ve decided.¡±

    Gu Shiyan approached and directly addressed Lu Miao, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back to the Lingyue Residence.¡±

    Lu Miao was just figuring out how to decline when she heard his words. She immediately stood up, offering a forced smile to Shen Qinghe. ¡°Aunt Shen, I have something to do when I get back. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Gu Shiyan put his arm around Lu Miao¡¯s shoulder and guided her out.

    Shen Qinghe called after them, ¡°Miaomiao, take your time considering being a goddaughter. Your godmother will wait for your answer.¡±

    Seeing them leave, Gu Ziheng hurried to catch up and get into the car, but Gu Shiyan directly pushed him aside.

    Gu Shiyan got into the car..</font>

 Chapter 288 - 288: 286

    Chapter 288 - 288: 286

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Cough¡­ Sis-inw, wait for me¡­¡± Gu Ziheng was fuming behind, turning around to head to the garage and get the car ready.

    He was still looking forward to Lu Miao taking him along to fight monsters.

    Shen Qinghe stepped out and reached to twist his ear, forcefully pulling him back. ¡°What are you waiting for? Stop bothering Miaomiao and affecting her future. Also, until she makes her own choice, you¡¯re not allowed to call her

    ¡®Sis-inw¡¯ anymore.¡±

    Gu Ziheng rubbed his ear where it was twisted, grinning with a wry face. ¡°Why? Mom, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re starting to me Sis-inw because of what happened with Xingyu?¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Shen Qinghe gave him a smack on the head. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking?

    Do we have the right to me? It¡¯s your second brother who¡¯s not worthy of Miaomiao. Besides, she¡¯s still young, and whether she likes your second brother or not is uncertain. Calling her ¡®Sis-inw¡¯ every day is like emotional maniption.¡±

    Gu Ziheng rubbed his ear. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. That uninteresting second brother of mine really isn¡¯t worthy of Sis-inw. In that case, I won¡¯t be polite.

    I¡¯m going to pursue Miaomiao.¡±

    Shen Qinghe shot him a look. ¡°Just because my second brother isn¡¯t worthy doesn¡¯t mean you are? Go back to focusing on your TV show and stop bothering Miaomiao. ¡±

    Gu Ziheng was close to tears. He truly was her biological son! As the car left the Gu residence, Lu Miao directed, ¡°Go to the City God Temple.¡± She needed to handle some matters regarding Xu Zhenzhen.

    After all, now that everyone in the Gu family knew, there was no need for her to hide anything.

    Gu Shiyan turned the steering wheel, changing direction, and nced at Lu Miao. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Lu Miao was a bit puzzled. Gu Shiyan paused. ¡°Be my mom¡¯s goddaughter.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Miao declined directly.

    Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll leave one day. It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Lu Miao gazed out of the window with a mncholic look.

    Who knew when she might suddenly depart from this world, just like when she had inexplicably transmigrated here.

    ¡°Leave? Where would you go?¡± Gu Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t respond further.

    After the recent renovation by Lin Bufan, the City God Temple had noticeably increased in poprity. While not overwhelmingly crowded, there were plenty of people both inside and outside the temple.

    As expected, they encountered the olddy and Master Jiuhua.

    Ever since witnessing her suppress the evil entity before, Master Jiuhua had found various excuses to stay and refused to leave.

    Today it was a headache, tomorrow it was back pain. In order to legitimately stay, he had suffered through pain in different organs twice.

    Sure enough, after seeing her today, he immediately began to hold his face in pain. ¡°Ah, my teeth hurt. I can¡¯t leave temporarily. I might have to stay a bit longer.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s voice was cool. ¡°I can arrange for someone to escort you.¡±

    ¡°Cough, my feet hurt, and my back hurts. I need to rest first.¡± After saying that, he quickly turned around and returned to the back hall.

    After greeting the olddy, Lu Miao went to set up memorial tablets for Xu Zhenzhen and her parents.

    Seeing Grandma Gu here, Gu Shiyan guessed that she must have already

    Imown about Lu Miao¡¯s identity. He informed her directly about Gu Xingyu¡¯s situation.

    Grandma Gu sighed heavily. She hadn¡¯t expected Gu Xingyu tomit such a heinous act.

    Regarding Shen Qinghe¡¯s decision, she didn¡¯t express much dissatisfaction either. She only expressed her hope that she would deeply reflect while inside.

    The next day was the day Gu Jinxi participated in the car championship.

    Gu Jinxi woke up early and waited for Lu Miao to wake up to finish breakfast with him. He looked at Lu Miao with sparkling eyes.

    Lu Miao smiled and rubbed his head.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡¯¡±¡®

    Gu Jinxi chuckled happily and ran out to get his car.

    The venue was in Luo City. When the two of them arrived at the venue, there was still about an hour before the start of thepetition. Gu Jinxi brought Lu Miao to the VIP seats and sat with her for a while before rushing to the changing room to change and prepare for thepetition.

    After changing his clothes, the stadium was already crowded with people. The huge LCD screen on the side of the field was ying the promotional video of thepetition.

    Gu Jinxi was walking towards the venue when he heard a voice suddenlying from the screen on the sidelines.¡± Hello everyone, I¡¯m Q.¡± He quickly turned his head and looked at the screen.

    A young girl wearing a mask and a hat appeared on the screen.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to participate in this car championship with my friend, Gu Jinxi. I wish him good results in thispetition.¡±

    He did not say much. There were a total of 48 words, including his self-introduction. Gu Jinxi stood by the side of the field in a daze. He repeated these 48 words in his mind more than ten times in disbelief.

    My friend Gu Jinxi, my friend Gu Jinxi..

    Q said that she and Gu Jinxi were friends. His name was Gu Jinxi, right? There shouldn¡¯t be anyone with the same name in thepetition, right?

    Gu Jinxi turned around and ran to the staff. After checking and confirming that he was the only one named Gu Jinxi who participated in thepetition, he finally believed that the person Q mentioned in the video was him!

    She excitedly picked up the staff member and spun him around a few times.¡± Hahaha, Q said that I¡¯m her friend and even wished me good results in thepetition. Hahaha¡­¡±

    The staff member almost fainted from his spin.

    Gu Jinxi pushed him to the side and excitedly pulled the contestants who were passing by and said,¡± Hahahaha, Q said that I¡¯m her friend¡­¡±

    He showed off to every contestant he saw, sessfully drawing a wave of hatred for himself.

    Only then did he remember that Lu Miao had said that she wanted to give him a surprise.

    Did Second Sister-inw know Q?

    Qs participation in thepetition this time was invited by Second Sister-inw?

    Qhad disappeared from the racing circle for a long time. She always wore a mask, so no one had ever seen her true face. No one had her contact information, so manypetitors wanted to invite her but could not find her.

    His biggest dream had always been to have a good match with his idol, Goddess Q.

    Boohoo, Second Sister-inw is really too good to him!

    Gu Jinxi ran over to Lu Miao¡¯s side, wanting to thank Second Sister-inw in person. However, when he ran over, he realized that she was not at her seat.

    I turned my head to look at the ring, but I couldn¡¯t find it. I thought about it. I thought about it. Maybe she went to the bathroom. I didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    The screen on the sidelines reyed Qs blessing again.

    Gu Jinxi looked over with his hands sped over his heart.

    His biggest dream had always been to have a good match with his idol, Goddess Q.o

    Boohoo, Second Sister-inw is really too good to him!

    Gu Jinxi ran over to Lu Miao¡¯s side, wanting to thank Second Sister-inw in person. However, when he ran over, he realized that she was not at her seat.o

    Turning around to take a look, he couldn¡¯t find her. After a moment¡¯s thought, he assumed that the person might have gone to the restroom or something, so he didn¡¯t dwell on it.O

    The screen on the sidelines reyed Q¡¯s message of well-wishes once again.

    Gu Jinxi looked at it with both hands over his heart..</font>

 Chapter 289 - 289: 287

    Chapter 289 - 289: 287

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Jinxi widened his eyes and squinted, trying hard to get a better view.

    The gigantic LED screen magnified every detail of the person inside, even the faint beauty mark at the corner of their eye was clearly visible.

    The person on the screen wore a hat and a mask, revealing only a glimpse of their eyes, making it difficult to identify them.

    Moreover, the voice sounded unfamiliar, and he hadn¡¯t heard it anywhere before.

    After scrutinizing for a while, he couldn¡¯t make out anything specific, so he gave up.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    He messaged Lu Miao to ask where she had gone. Her reply came quickly, saying that she had gone outside to buy some drinks.

    Gu Jinxi couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful. Second sister-inw had prepared such a big surprise for him, yet he was so careless that he forgot to provide water. Now he had to let her buy it herself.

    The announcement for the participants to enter the arena for inspection had started.

    Gu Jinxi had no choice but to send a message to Lu Miao to go ahead and enter the arena.

    A few minutester, a staff member apanied a girl dressed in a racing suit and wearing a helmet. She looked elegant and walked past him.

    When she reached Gu Jinxi, she stopped and extended her hand toward him.

    ¡°Hello, Gu Jinxi.¡± Gu Jinxi blinked and stammered, ¡°You¡­¡± Are you Q?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Gu Ziheng took a sharp intake of breath. Oh my god, the goddess was right in front of him!

    However, the visor on the front of the goddess¡¯s helmet was down, and he couldn¡¯t clearly see her face.

    He reached out and shook her hand, blushing as he spoke, ¡°Hello, thank you for the VCR you recorded for me earlier. Also, thank you foring to race with me. Um, could you take a photo and sign an autograph for me?¡±

    Gu Ziheng was now the embodiment of a devoted fanboy, his eyes twinkling with stars.

    Q readily fulfilled all his requests¡ªtaking a photo, signing an autograph, and even exchanging some tips and insights on racing.

    ¡°I watched a few of your races before. You seem to have a slight issue with your handling in turns¡­¡±

    Gu Ziheng had never imagined that Q the goddess herself, would personally watch his races, let alone offer such thoughtful analysis and note down every aspect where he needed improvement.

    For a moment, he listened with unprecedented seriousness, eager to jot down every word she said in a notebook.

    As they were talking, a few staff members carried a long board over from the other side.

    The board was so tall that they couldn¡¯t see Gu Jinxi standing at the edge of it. The board was about to collide with his head.

    Q on the other side quickly reached out and pulled Gu Jinxi aside.

    With a muffled thud, the thick edge of the board hit Lu Miao¡¯s wrist.

    Gu Jinxi was startled and quickly turned to look.

    In an instant, Lu Miao¡¯s wrist had turned red and swollen.

    The staff members were also taken aback and couldn¡¯t set the board down in time. They hurriedly apologized.

    Lu Miao waved her hand, indicating that she was fine and urging them to continue with their work.

    Gu Jinxi watched her, feeling helpless. Although she said she was fine and it hadn¡¯t affected her bones, such arge red and swollen area would likely result in severe bruisingter in the evening.

    Moreover, the race was about to begin, and any injury to her wrist, such a crucial position, could impact the race¡¯s oue.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Seeing his downcast expression, Lu Miao ruffled his hair and said, ¡°If you really feel sorry, then aim for first ce and give it your all in the race!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Jinxi nodded earnestly.

    The race started soon after. Gu Jinxi concentrated wholeheartedly on the track, pushing himself to the limit. As the race progressed, he took the lead, his determination evident.

    Qhad analyzed some of his shorings before, and Gu Jinxi remembered every detail and corrected them promptly. The results seemed much better than before.

    This was a group stage, and Gu Ziheng and Qwere not in the same group. They needed both of them to advance to the finals to meet each other.

    As the finish line drew nearer, there was only one car beside Gu Jinxi¡¯s, neck and neck with him. With only one turn left, Gu Jinxi pursed his lips, focused his mind, and followed Q¡¯s advice by slightly adjusting his direction. He cut his car to the innermost part of the curve and, utilizing the immense inertia, executed a beautiful drift, overtaking the other car.

    Finally, Gu Jinxi, as expected, secured first ce in their group and advanced directly to the finals.

    Gu Jinxi quickly dashed to the changing room to change his clothes. He was about to head to the other side of the arena to find Qwhen he realized that the matches for the other group had also concluded, and Qwas nowhere to be found.

    Hastily, he checked the results of the matches in that group. Fortunately, Qhad also advanced as the first-ce finisher in her group.

    Gu Jinxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the goddess Qhad lost her first-ce spot in her group because of saving him, he would have felt guilty for the rest of his life.

    After searching for a while without finding her, he had no choice but to go to the VIP spectator area to find Lu Miao.

    As he reached the spectator area, he happened to encounter Lu Miao walking over from the other side.

    He immediately ran over joyfully and excitedly said, ¡°Sister-inw, did you help me find Goddess Q?¡±

    Lu Miao smiled and nodded, ¡°You performed well. Congrattions on securing first ce in your group.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thanks, Sister-inw! Thanks to you, Goddess Q provided me with so much analysis and guidance.

    Gu Jinxi went overboard with praising, ¡°Unfortunately, Goddess was wearing a helmet and mask,pletely concealing herself. I couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.¡±

    Hemented, then turned to Lu Miao and was about to speak, but suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh!¡±

    He took a step forward, bent down, and brought his head closer to Lu Miao to observe her closely.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Miao raised her hand to touch her face.

    Gu Jinxi blinked and then gently pointed at the corner of her eye with his finger.

    ¡°Goddess Qhas a beauty mark here at the corner of her eye. Sister-inw, you have a beauty mark here too.¡±

    Although he spent nearly all day with Lu Miao, he hadn¡¯t noticed before. It was only when he carefully observed that he realized there was also a beauty mark at the corner of Lu Miao¡¯s eye..</font>

 Chapter 290 - 290: 288

    Chapter 290 - 290: 288

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°This is truly a coincidence!¡± Gu Jinxi curiously gazed at the beauty mark at the corner of Lu Miao¡¯s eye. The more he looked, the more he felt that it resembled Goddess Q¡¯s mark. The resemnce was striking, down to the exact position.

    ¡°Good-looking faces are all simr. Perhaps beautiful people share some resemnces,¡± Lu Miao responded calmly, casually touching the corner of her eye.

    After pondering for a moment, Gu Jinxi nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad point. Although I haven¡¯t seen Goddess Q¡¯s face, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s stunning, just like you, Sister-inw.¡±

    There were a total of four matches in the group stage¡ªtwo in the morning and two in the afternoon. The grand finals were a week away, and Gu Jinxi had already secured his spot in the next round. With afternoon sses to attend, they didn¡¯t linger at the race track.

    After leaving the racing venue, they went directly to a nearby restaurant called ¡°Tianxianglou¡± for lunch. Tianxianglou was known for its skilled chefs and naturally came with a high price tag, attracting various celebrities and dignitaries.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Lu Miao went to the restroom after finishing her meal. As she returned, the door of a private room happened to open, and a woman in her thirties supported another woman dressed in a white dress as they emerged.

    Seemingly troubled by something, even in broad daylight, the woman in white appeared tipsy, her eyes swollen from crying.

    Holding onto the other woman¡¯s arm, she cried while speaking, ¡°That little vixen is barely in her teens. What¡¯s so good about her being young? He¡¯s fallen for such a low-quality girl. He actually divorced me for her, and not only that, he doesn¡¯t want the child either. He kicked us out with nothing, as if he¡¯s still human!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It must be that little vixen causing trouble behind the scenes. I¡¯ll have Sun Cheng look into it again and try to find a goodwyer to help you. If he¡¯s been unfaithful, he should be the one leaving with nothing,¡± the woman beside herforted in a hushed tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad about the divorce. I¡¯m heartbroken that he¡¯s lost his mind over that trashy girl and doesn¡¯t want our child,¡± the woman in the white dress said tearfully.

    Lu Miao reached the corner of the corridor just as their voices faded. The two women hadn¡¯t noticed her presence. Furthermore, the woman in the white dress was quite drunk, speaking without any restraint.

    ¡°They¡¯re a pair of scoundrels. Even if I die, I won¡¯t spare them.¡±

    The other woman lowered her voice. ¡°Keep your voice down. That girl, Lu Siyu, is in the entertainment industry now. These small-time celebrities fear being exposed as home-wreckers the most. I know a few media friends; I¡¯ll see if they can help leak this information.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Lu Siyu is his beloved now. He¡¯s already greased the wheels with the media. There¡¯s no way to reveal the dirt.¡±

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you mentionst time that something seemed off about him? Like he had been drugged or something? Should we consult a doctor or a master for help?¡±

    Their voices grew fainter as they moved away.

    Lu Miao arched an eyebrow slightly. Lu Siyu?

    Based on their conversation earlier, the woman in the white dress was likely the wife of Zhang, the CEO of Gxy Group.

    Gu Xingyu had a simple and arrogant nature. Even if someone had orchestrated a car ident against her, it probably wouldn¡¯t have urred to them to disable the surveince cameras first.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Siyu wasn¡¯t behind this. With the information at hand, she couldn¡¯t deny it.

    Now that her tasks werepleted, it was time to settle the score with her.

    Returning to the private room, they descended the stairs together to settle the bill.

    When they reached the entrance, Gu Jinxi immediately suggested,

    ¡°Sister-inw, you wait here. I¡¯ll go get the car and drive you back to school.¡±

    Gu Jinxi nced at the two figures stumbling toward the parking lot just after settling the bill. ¡°No need. I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll head back on my own.¡±

    Curious, Gu Jinxi asked without thinking, ¡°Sister-inw, can you drive? Do you want me to leave the car with you?¡±

    ¡°That would be nice,¡± Lu Miao agreed with a nod.

    Gu Jinxi didn¡¯t dwell on it and simply handed her the car keys, opting to hail a taxi for himself. Only when he was in the taxi did he realize that Lu Miao actually knew how to drive.

    He didn¡¯t underestimate rural folks; it¡¯s just that Lu Miao had grown up in a remote and impoverished area under the mistreatment of the Song family. She hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to learn how to drive, as their vige didn¡¯t even own a single car.

    However, Lu Miao was intelligent, and it probably wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to learn driving. It wasn¡¯t surprising that she had picked it up during her time in Luo City.

    Yet, for some reason, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss.

    After purchasing the racing track in his return to China, Q Goddess hadn¡¯t been to the track for practice. Lu Miao could drive, and she had the same tear mole as Q Goddess.

    All these pieces of information jumbled together left a lingering feeling that something was missing, though he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.

    With his head spinning, Gu Jinxi tried to sort through his thoughts. After a while, he pped his own head in frustration and decided not to dwell on it any further.

    Lu Miao headed straight towards the parking lot, watching as the two women got into their car before she followed suit.

    The car came to a stop outside an aging residentialplex. Lu Miao observed as the woman in the white dress stepped out of the car and entered theplex before she left.

    That evening, upon returning home, Lu Miao opened herputer and checked online. There were only scattered snippets of news about CEO Zhang¡¯s divorce, mainly found on a gossip forum. The posts mentioned a certain CEO¡¯s affair leading to a divorce, the wife and child being hastily driven out of the house for the other woman. The wife¡¯s plight was pitiable, left with nowhere to

    live.

    Based on the provided clues, someizens had deduced it was linked to Gxy Group.

    Apart from that, there was no information about the divorce or the other woman. It seemed like there had been a deliberate effort to erase those details.

    If she hadn¡¯t bumped into her today, finding Mrs. Zhang would have been quite troublesome.

    The following morning, disguised, Lu Miao took a taxi to the outskirts of the same residentialplex she had tracked yesterday. She then pulled out a small stool and a sign that read, ¡°Three Divinations in a Day,¡± cing them at the side of the road near the entrance of theplex.

    As expected, not long after, the woman, Mrs. Zhang, emerged from theplex, wearing a worried expression on her face..</font>

 Chapter 291 - 291: 299_1

    Chapter 291 - 291: 299_1

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Mrs. Zhang turned her head and nced, saying directly, ¡°I don¡¯t have money.

    You should find someone else.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pay. I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Mrs. Zhang looked at her skeptically, ¡°No need, who knows if you¡¯re a scammer trying to trick me out of money.¡±

    As she spoke, she quickly moved to stand to the side.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Being thrown out so abruptly, with her bank cards frozen heartlessly by that unfaithful man, Mrs. Zhang had little money left, and her two children still needed to attend school.

    If she were to be deceived again, she felt she might as well not live anymore.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t offer an exnation; she simply said, ¡°I can see that Madam¡¯s celestial aura suggests wealth and prosperity. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve recently encountered trouble, which has caused discord within your family. You and your children are left to suffer in a difficult situation.¡±

    Mrs. Zhang turned her head abruptly, looking at her, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Lu Miao maintained herposure, ¡°I also know that your other half isn¡¯t truly interested in being with that person, but has been misled by her underhanded methods. At this moment, his mind is clouded, and it¡¯s all the doing of that person behind his back.¡±

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s expression changed multiple times in quick session. This person¡¯s uracy was uncanny, yet she hadn¡¯t said anything.

    After some thought, she realized that her current situation wasn¡¯t much different from being penniless. If the woman wanted money or her phone number, she could just walk away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear beforehand: I don¡¯t have any money,¡± Mrs. Zhang stated.

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Rest assured, there¡¯s a police station just around the corner. If I were to deceive you for money, you could report me directly.¡±

    Finally feeling slightly at ease due to the nearby police station, Mrs. Zhang turned back to Lu Miao and asked, ¡°Are those things you said earlier true? He¡¯s being manipted by those underhanded means and isn¡¯t thinking clearly?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your other half should have been bewitched by a love charm. Those under the influence of a love charm be utterly devoted, with their thoughts and feelings focused solely on the person who used the charm. Whatever that person asks of them, they¡¯ll do. However, it doesn¡¯t affect their everyday life or work,¡± Lu Miao exined briefly.

    ¡°A love charm? Is it¡­ like the kind they show on TV, where someone pats someone else on the back, and that person starts liking them?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Something like that,¡± Lu Miao nodded.

    ¡°I knew there had to be something wrong,¡± Mrs. Zhang pped her thigh suddenly, ¡°When he came home that day, I thought he was acting strangely, as if he were bewitched. He even woke my son from his sleep and kicked us out of the house. He froze all my bank ounts. So, he was under a charm.¡±

    ¡°Hey, your soy milk and soup dumplings are ready,¡± the owner of a nearby snack stand looked their way and called out.

    ¡°I know, I know, just leave them there for now,¡± Mrs. Zhang responded.

    Turning back to Lu Miao with an urgent look, she asked, ¡°So, what should I do? Where can I find a remedy to break the charm?¡±

    Lu Miao reached into her pocket and handed her a small box, ¡°This contains the antidote to break the charm. Just find a way to give this to him, and he¡¯ll need to consume it.¡±

    Mrs. Zhang took it from her, opened the box, and looked inside. It held a small transparent bag filled with an indescribable powder.

    After a careful examination, not noticing anything unusual, she looked up at

    Lu Miao and hesitated, ¡°This won¡¯t kill him if he takes it, will it?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s only for breaking the charm,¡± Lu Miao reassured her.

    Mrs. Zhang carefully closed the box, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find himter. If this remedy works, I¡¯ll make sure to reward you generously.¡±

    ¡°Madam, we¡¯re connected by fate. Let me offer you another piece of advice. Flies don¡¯tnd on a seamless egg; while the act of putting a curse is indeed despicable, it requires the victim¡¯s consent to some extent,¡± Lu Miao said calmly.

    Biting her lip, Mrs. Zhang nodded, ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±

    Lu Miaozily folded up the small stool and discarded the hand-written sign into the trash bin before heading to a nearby snack stall for a quick breakfast.

    CEO Zhang was never a good person to begin with. Even if he hadn¡¯t inadvertently fallen victim to Lu Siyu¡¯s curse this time, he would have likely continued mistreating other women.

    The situation with Mrs. Zhang being evicted from her home this time had some connection to Lu Miao, though it wasn¡¯t entirely her fault.

    If after breaking the curse, Mrs. Zhang still insists on staying by General

    Zhang¡¯s side for the money, her future may not be much better than it is now.

    As for Gu Xingyu, Shen Qinghe was utterly disappointed this time. She wanted the government to handle her properly and had no intention of helping her avoid the charges. She didn¡¯t even hire awyer for her.

    Even the olddy didn¡¯t protect her this time.

    Because the Gu family didn¡¯t take any action, the police station quickly called to inform them of the court¡¯s verdict.

    Gu Xingyu was found guilty of attempted murder due to her intentional car ident, but given that Lu Miao ultimately suffered no harm, the severity of the crime was reduced. She was sentenced to one year and six months in prison.

    The judgment was already in effect, and there were some documents that needed her signature at the police station.

    To her surprise, Gu Xingyu hadn¡¯t implicated Lu Siyu at this point; she took all the me herself.

    After arranging a meeting time with Captain Du, Lu Miao went directly to the police station after school.

    When she arrived at the entrance, she happened to see Gu Xingyu being taken to the police car, ready to be transferred to prison.

    Gu Xingyu struggled all the way, shouting loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to prison, I don¡¯t want to go. I want to see my second brother, I want to see my mom and grandma. I don¡¯t believe they won¡¯t take care of me. Let me go, let me go.¡± While shouting, she kicked towards the police officers on the side.

    ¡°Miss Gu, if you keep kicking like that, we¡¯ll charge you with assaulting an officer. You¡¯ll get more than a year and a half in prison then,¡± one of the police officers said sternly.

    ¡°You bunch of lowlifes with no respect, tell me, did Lu Miao bribe you to prevent my brother and my mom from seeing me? If my second brother finds out, he won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    Gu Xingyu not only didn¡¯t restrain herself but instead cursed even more fiercely. In her struggle, she happened to see Lu Miao entering from outside.

    Her eyes instantly turned red, and she began cursing loudly at Lu Miao.

    ¡°Lu Miao, you bitch, did you bribe them to prevent my brother from seeing me? You¡¯re a bitch. You dare to harm me into prison.¡±

    At this moment, her hatred for Lu Miao had almost reached its peak. It was all because of this little bitch. Since she came to the Gu family, she had taken away all the love her mother, grandmother, and brothers had for her.

    Now they were watching her go to prison for Lu Miao, not caring about her at all!

    For some reason, she suddenly mustered up the strength to turn her head abruptly. She bit one of the police officer¡¯s hands fiercely when he was holding her. Then, when he released her due to the pain, she went straight towards Lu Miao.

    With clenched teeth, she reached for Lu Miao¡¯s neck, wishing she could strangle her right then and there.

    She didn¡¯t believe that once Lu Miao was dead, her mother and her brother would still ignore her.

    Lu Miao stood calmly in ce, about to react, when suddenly, a tall figure rushed out from the side and pulled her away. At the same time, that person quickly raised their other hand and tapped twice on Gu Xingyu¡¯s forehead.

    Gu Xingyu¡¯s body suddenly froze, staggered back a few steps as if losing strength, and sat down on the ground weakly. She stared nkly at her own hands.

    The person looked at the police officers who had hurriedly run over and said coldly, ¡°Keep an eye on her. You have a responsibility for her injuries.¡±

    One of the officers wiped his sweat and nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, thank you,

    Captain Ji.¡±

    He quickly called another police officer over, and the two of them put Gu Xingyu in the car together.

    At the moment she got into the car, Gu Xingyu seemed to suddenlye to her senses from her daze. She turned her head abruptly and looked at Lu Miao.

    The two police officers, who were escorting her, were afraid that she might charge at Lu Miao again and hurt someone, so they quickly pulled out handcuffs and clicked them onto her hands, locking them behind her back.

    Surprisingly, Gu Xingyu didn¡¯t struggle. She just stared straight at Lu Miao until she was out of her line of sight.

    Captain Ji turned to look at Lu Miao. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    It was the same Captain Ji who Lu Miao had encountered thest time she was leaving the police station..</font>

 Chapter 292 - 292: 290

    Chapter 292 - 292: 290

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Captain Ji nodded and didn¡¯t say much, turning around and walking away.

    Watching his retreating figure, Lu Miao¡¯s mind shed back to the moment when he had pressed his finger against the center of Gu Xingyu¡¯s eyebrows. Her eyebrows quirked slightly.

    They were indeed people of the same cultivation path!

    Captain Du, the team leader, hurriedly emerged from the police station. ¡°I heard Miss Gu caused a disturbance and injured someone at the entrance. I had a feeling it was rted to you. Are you okay? Did you get hurt?¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°No, Captain Ji happened to pass by and helped subdue the person,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Captain Ji? How did you know his name so quickly? Could it be that he also knows about your exceptional skills and wants to recruit you?

    Captain Du immediately sounded a note of caution, ¡°He was just doing his duty. Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. He¡¯s tough as nails. He¡¯s even made criminals cry in fear. Around the office, he¡¯s jokingly referred to as the ¡®Jade-Faced Butcher,¡¯ which shows you how ruthless he can be. Unlike our team, we have a great atmosphere.¡±

    After criticizing Captain Ji, Captain Du proudly praised his own team.

    Lu Miao chuckled helplessly and followed him inside. After signing all the necessary documents, Captain Du somewhat sheepishly handed her an exquisitely packaged box.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Lu Miao reached out to take it.

    Captain Du nodded, grinning, ¡°Last time you asked me to buy a lottery ticket on my way home, I picked one up for you. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually win. And it won over a hundred thousand. I didn¡¯t know how to thank you, so I had one of the girls in the office pick out a token of appreciation for you.¡±

    His mother had been in the hospital for an operation recently, and even though he was a captain, his sry wasn¡¯t high. He had been worrying about money, so Lu Miao had done him a big favor.

    ¡°I appreciate it,¡± Lu Miao replied without hesitation, cing the gift box into her backpack.

    Captain Du asked excitedly and curiously, ¡°How did you know that buying the lottery ticket would lead to a win? It¡¯s quite uncanny.¡±

    A smile tugged at the corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips. ¡°I guessed it. Good deeds bring good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Well, it seems I¡¯ll have to do more good deeds in the future,¡± Captain Du said with a chuckle, scratching his head.

    Back at Lingyue Manor, Gu Jinxi had already returned and was waiting for her to have dinner.

    Seeing her return, he cheerfully greeted her and then stood up to approach, reaching out to take the backpack she was carrying.

    Earlier, when she packed the gift box, she didn¡¯t zip her backpack properly. When Gu Jinxi took the backpack from her, the gift box slipped out and fell to the ground.

    Gu Jinxi picked it up, noticing the exquisitely wrapped box with a carefully tied bow on top.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s this?¡± he asked.

    Lu Miao nced over and casually replied, ¡°Someone gave it to me.¡±

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s quick mind swiftly turned, and he began to specte whether someone was trying to woo his sister-inw due to her excellence and beauty.

    ¡°Can I open and see?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°Oh, go ahead,¡± Lu Miao replied. She had spent over an hour at the police station and was hungry now, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter.

    Gu Jinxi opened the box and found a sparkling bracelet inside, looking quite beautiful.

    His suspicions were confirmed. Oh no, someone is definitely trying to win over my sister-inw!

    Taking advantage of Lu Miao¡¯s distraction, he discreetly took out his phone and snapped a photo of the gift box, then sent it to his second brother.

    The next day was Saturday.

    Lu Miao indulged in a rare lie-in, enjoying azy morning. While having breakfast, her phone, ced on the nearby table, suddenly rang.

    With worries about someone trying to win over his sister-inw on his mind, Gu Jinxi discreetly moved closer to Lu Miao, expecting a call from the person who had sent the gift and hoping it was about arranging a weekend date.

    Lu Miao reached out and answered the call. Almost immediately, an excited voice came through the phone.

    ¡°Lu, 1 LOVE YOU.¡±

    Gu Jinxi, who had just leaned in, faintly caught that sentence and almost fell off his chair.

    As Lu Miao answered the call, she stood up and headed upstairs.

    Gu Jinxi couldn¡¯t hear the subsequent conversation, but he saw that after a while, Lu Miao changed her clothes and came downstairs, mentioning that she was going out for a bit.

    By now, Gu Jinxi¡¯s mind had conjured up a dozen melodramatic scenarios, featuring tropes like dashing rich suitors and love triangles. It appeared that the task of salvaging his sister-inw¡¯s affections rested squarely on his shoulders.

    He surreptitiously followed from a distance, and when he saw Lu Miao hail a taxi, he promptly gged down another cab.

    ¡°Driver, follow the taxi in front.¡±

    The taxi driver was experienced and immediately understood the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done my fair share of tailing and catching cheaters. I¡¯ll make sure we¡¯re not noticed.¡±

    Gu Jinxi¡­

    Up ahead, Lu Miao¡¯s taxi came to a stop in front of a hotel.

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. A hotel? A weekend rendezvous at a hotel?

    He hastily stopped his car a good distance away. He then saw Lu Miao alight from the taxi and head straight for the hotel entrance.

    At the entrance, a blond-haired, blue-eyed man in his twenties spotted his sister-inw and immediately approached her with a cheerful smile, hugging her tightly as soon as he reached her.

    They exchanged words, and the man¡¯s face beamed like a flower.

    They remained in the embrace for quite some time before finally letting go. He then took Lu Miao by the arm and headed directly into the hotel.

    He actually took his sister-inw into the hotel!

    Gu Xingyu was livid. What a scoundrel!

    What decent man would whisk someone away to a hotel for a date on a fine weekend?

    After quickly paying the taxi fare and calling Gu Shiyan, Gu Xingyu swiftly exited the car and hurried into the hotel.

    After what felt like ages, Gu Jinxi finally got through to the call. Without checking if Gu Shiyan was avable, he blurted out, ¡°Second brother, hurry to the Shangge Hotel on Suqin Road. Sister-inw is having a date with a scumbag here. If you don¡¯te soon, she¡¯ll really be stolen away!¡±

    He hung up before waiting for a response and dashed into the hotel.

    There were only two elevators in the lobby, one stopping on the first floor and the other on the 30th floor.

    30th floor? That must be the presidential suite..</font>

 Chapter 293 - 293: 291

    Chapter 293 - 293: 291

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Jinxi took the elevator straight up to the 30th floor. During the journey, the elevator stopped on various floors for people to get on and off, causing some dys.

    With the thought of his sister-inw currently having a date with that scumbag in the room, Gu Jinxi felt an urgent sense of frustration. He wished he could teleport over and beat the man to a pulp.

    After what seemed like forever, the elevator finally stopped on the 30th floor. Gu Jinxi dashed out of the elevator.

    The 30th floor had only onerge suite. Gu Jinxo went straight to the door of Room 3001 and raised his hand to pound on it.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Gu Shiyan was in the middle of a video conference with leaders from other subsidiarypanies in his office. When he saw the call on the screen end, he set his phone aside and addressed the person on the opposite side of theputer screen. ¡°Continue.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Gu Jinxi had always been jumpy and easily startled, so naturally, he didn¡¯t believe his words. It was probably just a chance encounter with Lu Miao and some other ssmates outside.

    As the person on theputer screen spoke a few more sentences, the phone on the table vibrated again.

    Gu Shiyan was on the verge of blocking his little brother¡¯s number when he saw two images that Gu Jinxi had sent.

    t?JP nictnres. a tall man was beaming and hilgging 1.11 Miao tightlv-

    With the thought of his sister-inw currently having a date with that scumbag in the room, Gu Jinxi felt an urgent sense of frustration. He wished he could teleport over and beat the man to a pulp.

    After what seemed like forever, the elevator finally stopped on the 30th floor. Gu Jinxi dashed out of the elevator.

    The 30th floor had only onerge suite. Gu Jinxo went straight to the door of Room 3001 and raised his hand to pound on it.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Gu Shiyan was in the middle of a video conference with leaders from other subsidiarypanies in his office. When he saw the call on the screen end, he set his phone aside and addressed the person on the opposite side of theputer screen. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Gu Jinxi had always been jumpy and easily startled, so naturally, he didn¡¯t believe his words. It was probably just a chance encounter with Lu Miao and some other ssmates outside.

    As the person on theputer screen spoke a few more sentences, the phone on the table vibrated again.

    Gu Shiyan was on the verge of blocking his little brother¡¯s number when he saw two images that Gu Jinxi had sent.

    In the pictures, a tall man was beaming and hugging Lu Miao tightly.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t appear to be resisting in any way.

    In reality, although Lu Miao seemed delicate and frail, she was quite capable physically. Moreover, she possessed an air of mystery and had skills that made it nearly impossible for anyone to approach her against her will, let alone engage in such an intimate gesture.

    Gu Shiyan squinted at the man in the picture. He had blond hair and blue eyes, and he looked like a foreigner. His smile was reminiscent of a fool¡¯s.

    He rubbed his fingertip on the phone screen a few times.

    ¡°Mr. Gil? Mr. Gil?¡±

    The person on the other side of theputer spoke for a while but received no response. They tentatively called out his name twice.

    Gu Shiyan pressed the phone screen to turn it off. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting ends here. We¡¯ll continue on Monday.¡±

    After saying that, he turned off the camera directly, picked up his phone, and walked out of the room.

    Gu Jinxi had pounded the door so hard that it resonated throughout the floor. As he frantically looked around for something to use to break the door open, the door ahead finally opened from the inside.

    The one opening the door was the foreign guy who had been hugging Lu Miao outside the hotel.

    Without waiting for the man to say anything, Gu Jinxi swung his fist andnded a blow on his face. ¡°You filthy scumbag! How dare you take my sister-inw to a hotel? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Aluo, unprepared for the sudden attack, hadn¡¯t expected the neer to be so aggressive. He took a punch to his nose and let out a miserable cry.

    Gu Zhixing, in the midst of undressing for acupuncture treatment, heard the scream and hurriedly turned toward the door.

    Upon ncing at the scene, Gu Jinxi realized there was another man in the room. What¡¯s more, this man was in the middle of undressing!

    His mind exploded with shock. This was truly a scumbag. Not only did he bring his sister-inw to the hotel, but he even invited someone else along!

    Gu Jinxi immediately felt the urge to fight, but he didn¡¯t bother to assess the man¡¯s appearance. He acted like a little cannonball, shouting as he swung his fists and charged once again.

    ¡°You bunch of dirty jerks! I¡¯ll beat you all!¡±

    Gu Zhixing immediately recognized Gu Jinxi and froze in his tracks.

    When he left, Gu Jinxi was still just a child. In the blink of an eye, he had grown so much.

    He stood there without evading, and Gu Jinxi¡¯s fistnded squarely on his face.

    Meanwhile, Aluo, who had been clutching his nose on the ground, witnessed Gu Jinxi attacking Gu Zhixing and felt an immediate surge of empathy. He got up and charged forward, shouting, ¡°You scoundrel! I¡¯ll fight you too!¡± While shouting, he grabbed Gu Jinxi and wrestled with him.

    Lu Miao walked out and saw the chaotic scene ¨C one throwing punches, the other yanking hair, twisting ears ¡ª and couldn¡¯t bear to look, covering her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jinxi, stop.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! These two jerks dared to bully you. I¡¯m going to beat them to death!¡± Gu Jinxi, his eyes red with anger, held Aluo¡¯s hair with one hand and tried to scratch his eyes with the other, while his foot aimed to kick.

    Aluo, not one to back down, went for his nose.

    His Mandarin wasn¡¯t fluent, and he cursed nonstop in English.

    A bitter smile tugged at the corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips. ¡°No one bullied me; that¡¯s your big brother. ¡±

    ¡°What big brother? My big brother disappeared many years ago!¡± Gu Jinxi shouted, his actions unceasing.

    Gu Zhixing stepped forward, squatted down, and grabbed Gu Jinxi¡¯s fist. ¡°Jinxi, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°You scoundrel! How dare you pretend to be my big brother?¡± Gu Jinxi angrily retorted. He was about to curse further when he looked at the unfamiliar yet familiar face before him and froze.

    When his big brother left, he was just eight or nine years old. The memory of that face had be hazy, but in this moment, time seemed to halt. The blurry face in his mind gradually became clear, blending with the face before him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Big brother?¡±

    Gu Zhixing used one hand for each person, pulling Gu Jinxi and Aluo apart from the ground.

    Looking at the disheveled pair, their hair a mess like chicken nests, Gu Zhixing raised his hand to ruffle Gu Jinxi¡¯s head.

    However, Gu Jinxi snapped out of his daze and swatted his hand away, angrily demanding, ¡°Where were you? Why did you onlye back now? Do you know that Dad passed away? Those rtives who wanted a share of the inheritance came to bully us, trying to take over thepany. Second brother dropped out of school just to protect us, to protect thepany. Do vou have any idea how difficult it was? Dealing with schemes from behind, enduring curses, almost losing your life. These years, you haven¡¯t had a break, haven¡¯t slept a full night?¡±

    Although he was young at the time, he personally experienced those nightmarish moments, witnessing Gu Shiyan¡¯s struggles and sacrifices.

    He didn¡¯t say it aloud, but he truly felt for his second brother.

    Seeing tears in Gu Jinxi¡¯s eyes, Gu Zhixing also felt a pang of guilt. He spoke with a bitter tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about your sorry? Since you left, don¡¯t evere back again!¡± Gu Jinxi angrily dered.

    Aluo finally realized who Gu Jinxi was by now, but he remained discontent with Gu Jinxi¡¯s aggressive behavior toward Gu Zhixing.

    With a touch of annoyance, he said, ¡°He didn¡¯t leave on purpose. He left back then because¡­¡±

    ¡°Aluo.¡± Gu Zhixing interrupted him.

    Seeing that Aluo had finally recalled why he was there, Gu Jinxi¡¯s anger intensified.

    ¡°You, foreign pretty boy, seduced my sister-inw and took her to a hotel. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet, and you dare to speak.¡± As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, ready for another brawl.

    ¡°You¡¯re the pretty boy.¡± Alo retorted, irritated.

    Seeing the two about to fight again, Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched, and she stepped forward, grabbing Gu Jinxi by his cor and pulling him over to the nearby sofa..</font>

 Chapter 294 - 294: 292

    Chapter 294 - 294: 292

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Jinxi red at Aluo and subconsciously tried to stand up, but Lu Miao shot him a nce and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    In an instant, the person who had been ready to charge into a fight became meek, obediently sitting on the sofa. He looked at Lu Miao with a wronged expression and said, ¡°Sister-inw, that pretty boy is nothing but a scoundrel. No one schedules a hotel room for a date over the weekend. He¡¯s¡­ bullying you!¡±

    Gu Jinxi added with a sarcastic tone, ¡°I never thought my smart and aplished sister-inw would turn out to be so naive in love, getting deceived by a scoundrel like him.¡±

    Lu Miao raised her hand to her forehead. What exactly had this guy been imagining?

    Exasperated, she exined, ¡°He¡¯s your big brother¡¯s male¡­¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    She paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°male friend. Not mine. I¡¯m here to treat your big brother.¡±

    ¡°My big brother¡¯s male¡­ friend?¡± Gu Jinxi looked at Aluo with suspicion.

    Aluo snorted and said with an arrogant tone, ¡°Boyfriend!¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed Gu Zhixing¡¯s hand, interlocking their fingers tightly.

    Gu Jinxi took a moment to process the information in his mind.

    His big brother¡¯s boyfriend.

    Big brother¡¯s boyfriend.

    What? Big brother? Boyfriend?

    Finally, it dawned on Gu Jinxi, and the anger that had been suppressed by Lu Miao earlier red up once again.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not a pretty boy. You¡¯re a little fox spirit! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been tempting and distracting my big brother all these years, preventing him froming home, right? I¡¯m going to fight you!¡±

    Gu Jinxi stood up again, ready to charge forward. Aluo wasn¡¯t backing down either. ¡°What do you mean tempting and distracting? It¡¯s your family that kicked Leo out.¡±

    They rolled up their sleeves, ready to confront each other once more.

    These two little firecrackers were explosive, each outdoing the other.

    Lu Miao and Gu Zhixing exchanged a look and, in unspoken agreement, each grabbed one of them, forcefully separating the pair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dy your big brother¡¯s treatment. ¡±

    Gu Jinxi remembered Lu Miao¡¯s previous words about treating his big brother and looked over at Gu Zhixing, wanting to ask what was going on. However, still feeling awkward from their recent argument, he hesitated to speak up. He moved his lips but ultimately said nothing.

    Lu Miao reached out and ruffled Gu Jinxi¡¯s hair, which was standing on end from their scuffle. She saw the bloodstains and bruises on his lips and gently treated his wounds with the first aid kit she had.

    Aluo¡¯s injuries were worse. His nose was bleeding, and his face was swollen and discolored.

    Gu Zhixing sighed and lifted Aluo¡¯s chin, tilting his head gently to tend to his facial wounds.

    Aluo bit his lip and whispered, ¡°Are you upset that I mentioned our rtionship in front of your younger brother?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing to hide anyway.¡±

    Gu Zhixing sighed and tapped his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m just amazed that I¡¯ve spoiled you so much over these years. Your skills are socking, yet you¡¯re so impulsive. Luckily, you encountered Jinxi this time. He¡¯s just as inexperienced as you. If it were a criminal with a knife, you¡¯d probably be in the emergency room by now.¡±

    Although Aluo was older, he maintained a carefree, youthful nature. When he and Gu Jinxi fought, it was like two inexperienced novices shing.

    ¡°Heh, who are you calling inexperienced? I¡¯ve been busy practicing for the racingpetition recently, neglecting mybat skills. I just secured first ce in the racing team. After the race, I¡¯ll practice a bit and show you guys how skilled I am.¡±

    Gu Jinxi red at them, dissatisfied with their banter.

    Lu Miao helplessly reached out and turned his head back, and as Gu Jinxi looked down, his gaze coincidentallynded on Lu Miao¡¯s wrist. He noticed arge bruise there.

    Subconsciously, he asked, ¡°Sister-inw, how did you injure your wrist?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally bumped it.¡± Lu Miao casually tugged her sleeve down to cover her wrist, swiftly finishing the treatment for Gu Jinxi¡¯s facial swelling.

    The medicinal materials and bucket were prepared by Lu Miao during herst visit. Gu Zhixing had gone to the hospital for an examination yesterday and received the test results today. Surprisingly, the rming rate of bone dissolution had actually halted!

    This morning, Aluo couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and called Lu Miao, eager to have her provide a second treatment for Gu Jinxi.

    Lu Miao saw that Gu Zhixing had already treated Aluo. She told him to quickly soak in the medicine and prepare to start acupuncture.

    Before Lu Miao arrived at the hotel, everything was already prepared.

    Seeing that Gu Zhixing had finished tending to Aluo, Lu Miao gestured for him to quickly soak in the medicinal bath, getting ready to start acupuncture.

    Meanwhile, Gu Shiyan drove to the hotel¡¯s entrance and immediately called Gu Jinxi on his phone.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Gu Shiyan hung up the phone, got out of the car, and entered the hotel. He headed straight for the elevator.

    Two minutester, Gu Shiyan stood in the suite¡¯s living room, staring at Gu Zhixing sitting shirtless in a bucket at its center. His body tensed for a moment, then he calmly took a seat on the nearby sofa.

    He had so many questions he wanted to ask. Why had he suddenly appeared here when he knew Gu Zhixing had taken that flight? Why did he return to Luo City but note home to see them? How did he know Lu Miao, and why did he seem so familiar with her?

    Did he know about their rtionship with Lu Miao?

    In the end, he only raised an eyebrow and nced at Aluo beside him before speaking with an icy tone, ¡°Was this the reason you left home all those years ago?¡±

    Unlike Gu Jinxi, Gu Shiyan exuded an imposing presence from his long-standing position of authority.

    Even though Aluo was a year older, under Gu Shiyan¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but nervously take a step back.

    Seeing this, Gu Zhixing stood up and blocked Gu Shiyan¡¯s line of sight, about to speak up.

    However, Lu Miao, who had been witnessing the situation, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and directly interjected, ¡°Both of you, shut up.¡±

    At this rate, their treatment for the day would be futile.

    Both Aluo and Gu Zhixing clearly observed Gu Shiyan¡¯s previously dominant aura vanishing instantly.

    Lu Miao looked at Gu Zhixing and ordered, ¡°Sit properly.¡±

    Gu Zhixing blinked, oddly obedient, and sat back down in the medicinal bath.

    Lu Miao retrieved the acupuncture tools and began cing needles on Gu Zhixing¡¯s body while saying, ¡°Until I¡¯m finished, no one is allowed to make any noise.¡±

    The chaotic atmosphere in the suite quieted down instantly..</font>

 Chapter 295 - 295: 293

    Chapter 295 - 295: 293

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The acupuncture technique used in this treatment was extremelyplex and demanding, requiring intense concentration. Even the angle and force of each needle insertion were strictly regted; the slightest deviation would greatly reduce the treatment¡¯s effectiveness.

    Even Lu Miao needed to be fully focused and couldn¡¯t afford any negligence.

    With each needle insertion, small beads of sweat began to form on Lu Miao¡¯s forehead.

    During a brief break as she changed needles, a fair and slender hand extended a gray handkerchief, gently and swiftly wiping away the sweat from her brow.

    Throughout the process, that hand would always appear at the perfect moments to gently dab away her sweat.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    After the final needle was ced, Lu Miao let out a sigh of relief and turned to see Gu Shiyan. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She nced at the handkerchief now dampened in his hand and reached out, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it and return it to you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Gu Shiyan tucked the handkerchief back into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a

    separate room for you downstairs. New clothes have already been sent to you.

    Freshen up and rest a bit.¡±

    This person seemed to always be meticulous and considerate. He had already arranged everything for her without her needing to speak.

    Knowing that he had something to say to Gu Zhixing, Lu Miao did not refuse.

    She nodded.¡± Okay.¡±

    Lu Miao got up and went downstairs.

    Although Gu Zhixing had never said it out loud, he had never deliberately hidden his rtionship with Aluo in front of her.

    She guessed that his departure from home back then must have been rted to Aluo. Given the nature of the Gu family, they could never have epted their rtionship. Gut s father must have said some hurtful things in the heat of the moment, and Gu Zhixing, being young and stubborn, refused to back down. In his anger, he left with Aluo.

    Later, when Gu Zhixing wanted to return, their father had already passed away.

    Overwhelmed by guilt and self-reproach, he couldn¡¯t face his family. Subsequently, his health deteriorated.

    Before finding a treatment, returning home meant epting his own death in the eyes of his family. This cycle of hesitation and dy persisted until now.

    A person¡¯s lifetime is short, and sometimes missing an opportunity means

    missing it forever.

    Even though Gu Zhixing had returned now, their father would nevere back.

    After freshening up and changing her clothes, Lu Miao rested for a while and then headed upstairs as the time seemed appropriate.

    Inside the suite, the atmosphere was predictably tense.

    As soon as they saw her enter, the tension eased.

    Lu Miao walked over directly, removed the needles, and then exined the follow-up instructions.

    ¡°Lu, how many more times does he need to be stabbed before he recovers?¡±Aluo asked.

    ¡°His condition is quiteplex, and the dy has been too long. Depending on the progress, he might need at least six months to a year of acupuncture. Even after the acupuncture is done, he¡¯ll still need to take medicine for several years to consolidate the treatment¡¯s effects.¡±Lu Miao did not hide anything.

    If Gu Zhixing had met her when his illness had just started, the situation would have been much better. Unfortunately, it was a few years toote.

    ¡°It¡¯s already very good. We¡¯re very lucky to have met you.¡±

    Ah Luo¡¯s eyes were red as he reached out to give her a big hug.

    Previously, many doctors had already sentenced Gu Zhixing to death. Acupuncture and medicine were nothing. It was already their greatest fortune that he was alive!

    Before his arms could reach him, he was pulled back by a huge force.

    Aluo turned his head angrily. When he saw that it was Gu Shiyan, he curled his lips and took two steps back in fear.

    Gu Shiyan turned to look at Gu Zhixing.¡± I¡¯ll send Miaomiao back first. Go home immediately. ¡°¡±

    After saying that, he did not care about his reaction and said to Lu Miao,¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡°¡±

    Lu Miao thought about it for a moment.¡± No need. You guys go back and see

    Auntie Shen first. Jinxi probably drove over just now. I¡¯ll drive his car back. ¡®¡±¡®

    Gu Jinxi, who had finally finished brainstorming and figured everything out, suddenly stood up when he heard this. He rushed forward and reached out to grab her arm. His eyes lit up as he said,¡± Second Sister-inw, you¡¯re Q right?¡±

    Without waiting for Lu Miao to speak, he said,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to deny it. I¡¯ve analyzed the way you and Qmade the turns in my head just now. It¡¯s exactly the same. Moreover, Qwill only appear every time you go to the arena. That day at thepetition, I went to look for you but couldn¡¯t find you. However, Q appeared immediately after and even gave me a lot of pointers on technical issues. After thepetition ended, Q disappeared and you appeared. Also, Qhelped me block the attack and injured his wrist. Your wrist is also injured in the same position. Second Sister-inw, Qis you!¡±

    Gu Jinxi did not give Lu Miao a chance to quibble at all. He went on a rampage and even listed out all kinds of evidence in detail.

    Apparently, he had been brainstorming ever since he saw the bruise on Lu Miao¡¯s wrist.

    Lu Miao rubbed her nose and said helplessly,¡± I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Second Sister-inw. So you¡¯re my goddess! Great, my goddess is by my side every day!¡±

    Gu Jinxi shouted excitedly and pounced towards Lu Miao.

    There was nothing more exciting than finding the goddess he had been thinking about for a long time by his side and seeing her in person every day.

    ¡°Second sister-inw, hehehe, I really like you a lot,¡± Gu Jinxi¡¯s expression of affection was straightforward. He giggled foolishly as he embraced Lu Miao, rubbing his furry head against her shoulder.

    Lu Miao raised her hand and rubbed his head. ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡± His hair was so fluffy that he really resembled a little dog.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but pat his head a couple of times.

    He said mercilessly,¡± Go home with Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to go back with my goddess.¡±Gu Jinxi resisted with all his might and struggled to get to Lu Miao¡¯s side.

    As a result, he was mercilessly held down by his tyrant second brother. He was then dragged downstairs and forcefully stuffed into Gu Zhixing¡¯s car.

    At night, Gu Shiyan and Gu Jinxi did not go back.

    On Monday morning, Lu Miao arrived at school..</font>

 Chapter 296 - 296: 294

    Chapter 296 - 296: 294

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Heading straight back to her seat, Shen Muhan spotted her, and with excitement, he got up and hurried over, calling out, ¡°Boss.¡± The ssmates in the ss immediately noticed and gathered around.

    ¡°Boss, take a look at this great news.¡±

    Shen Muhan handed her his phone, his face brimming with excitement. ¡°Lu Siyu has been exposed for drugging and deceiving a certain corporation¡¯s CEO, breaking up someone else¡¯s family and forcing a divorce, wrecking their household.¡±

    Others chimed in from the side, ¡°The luxury brands she previously signed contracts with have all released statements canceling their agreements and are seekingpensation from her. The TV drama she¡¯s currently working on also issued an emergency statement about recasting, and she alone will bear the cost of reshooting.¡±

    ¡°With so muchpensation to pay, she probably can¡¯t even cover it by selling herself.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°She¡¯s reaping what she sowed. She deserves it. Who told her to drug others and destroy families? Such a rotten person is just a waste of air.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the principal decisively expelled her back then. Otherwise, now, everyone from our Zhenhai High School would be embarrassed alongside her.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at her phone screen, and Lu Siyu, the third party in an affair, had surged to the top of the trending topics.

    Thements underneath were all condemning her. The fans of artists whose opportunities she¡¯d taken were finally getting their chance to vent, and they were berating her more fiercely than the others.

    The marketing ounts that had previously defended her actively dug up her past scandals to gain more attention.

    Someone came forward and exposed her fake wealthy status and how she had forcibly taken Lu Miao¡¯s identity.

    Then, as the gossip spread, it was revealed that the CEO whose marriage she had interfered with was Zhang, the head of the Gxy Group.

    Subsequently, employees from the Gxy Group stepped up to disclose that theirpany had announced the termination of all cooperation with the Lu family and had filed awsuit against them.

    Weibo¡¯s trending topics continued to explode one after another, and spectators online jumped around in the melon patch, berating Lu Siyu.

    Inside the office of Starlight Agency.

    Her agent coldly tossed a contract termination document in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you. Your reputation is already ruined. Drugging, being a third party, breaking up others¡¯ families¡ªthese morally corrupt actions. You were lucky they weren¡¯t exposed earlier. Once they¡¯re out, getting cklisted from above is only a matter of time. Even a deity can¡¯t save you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin, I was wrong. I truly didn¡¯t intend to drug him back then. He took that ss of water himself, tried to force himself on me, and then caused a scene at the school. Because of him, I got expelled. I had no choice but to agree with him.¡±

    ¡°Please, help me. I¡¯ll do anything to repay you, even if it means working like a horse or an ox.¡± Lu Siyu pleaded, her voice choked with tears.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you wanted to drug someone else, but he ended up drinking it instead?¡± Her agent chuckled at her frustration. ¡°Lu Siyu, you still don¡¯t understand where you went wrong. Do you think it¡¯s okay as long as you didn¡¯t drug the person you intended to drug? No matter who you wanted to drug, it¡¯s all a mistake! You¡¯re talented but reckless, daring to do anything. I, a small fry, don¡¯t dare to reach for the stars like you, a celestial being, and I can¡¯t help you either. In consideration of our past coboration, I¡¯ve already talked to the boss. Thepany won¡¯t hold you ountable or seekpensation. However, you¡¯re on your own with those brands and the productionpany¡¯spensation. You have ten minutes to pack your things and leave thepany.¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked toward the exit.

    ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Qin,¡± Lu Siyu sobbed as she chased after him.

    Even if thepany wasn¡¯t seekingpensation, the breach of contract fees from those luxury brands and the productionpany would still amount to a significant sum. Where would she get the money to pay for it?

    Her agent, however, showed no mercy and left without looking back.

    Outside the door, other small-time artists whom she had previously overshadowed were there to enjoy the spectacle. Seeing that thepany and her agent had indeed abandoned her, they gathered around, relishing the moment.

    ¡°Hah, shameless people are invincible, capable of doing anything for resources.¡±

    ¡°I recall someone iming to be a celestial star from heaven?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly star my foot, she¡¯s more like a stone in a ditch¡ªstinky and hard.¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Lu Siyu realized that if it were before, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to even utter a word in front of her.

    She shot them a fierce re. ¡°Just wait, one day I¡¯ll make you all kneel and apologize to me.¡±

    With that, she turned and hurried out of thepany.

    As she ran,

    she dialed Qin Shuang¡¯s number on her phone. ¡°Mom, send me 5 million. I want to find that master of geomancy and buy the potion again.¡±

    On the other end of the call, before Qin Shuang could speak, Lu Qin grabbed the phone angrily. ¡°You useless mess, causing such a huge disaster and still have the nerve to ask for money? If I had known you¡¯d be this useless, I would have just kept Lu Miao.¡±

    After her scolding, she abruptly hung up, leaving Lu Siyu panicked. She had nothing left now and owed a substantial amount in breach of contract fees. If even the Lu family wouldn¡¯t have her, then she truly had hit rock bottom. No, she had to salvage this situation, salvage her standing in the Lu family.

    Swallowing her pride, she dialed every number she knew.

    Those friends who had seemed close to her before had now distanced themselves. They either blocked her or found excuses to reject her.

    Frustration surged within Lu Siyu. If only they had been this brave before her fall.

    With no options left, seeing the advertisement felt like spotting a lifeline. Without hesitation, she dialed the number listed on it.

    The voice on the other end promptly agreed to grant her a loan, but with a list of conditions and required her to visit their office in person.

    Though the terms were outrageous, as long as she could seed in using the potion again, she wasn¡¯t afraid of not being able to repay the loan.

    Determined, Lu Siyu clenched her teeth and hailed a taxi to the loanpany.

    The master of geomancy, known as Master Mountain River, never made public appearances, but everyone knew that Lin Bufan was his spokesperson.

    Once she received the money, Lu Siyu dialed Lin Bufan¡¯s number directly.

    Soon, a call from Lin Bufan came through to Lu Qin. She smirked. ¡°Good, tell her toe to the yground at Zhenhai High School tomorrow noon. I¡¯ll personally make the exchange.¡±

    Since she was offering the money herself, of course she would fulfill her request.

    After receiving Lin Bufan¡¯s response, although Lu Siyu was puzzled about why the exchange had to take ce at Zhenhai High School, her mind was preupied with figuring out how to use the potion, so she didn¡¯t dwell on it.

    The next day, she flew back to Luo City. Afternding, she followed the agreed-upon time and took a taxi to Zhenhai High School.

    Fearing being recognized by her ssmates, Lu Siyu wore a hat, sunsses, and a mask, covering herself thoroughly. She then entered the school and made her way to the yground..</font>

 Chapter 297 - 297: 295

    Chapter 297 - 297: 295

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    It was lunchtime, and most of the students were in the school cafeteria. asionally, a few students hurried by and noticed her tightly covered appearance, giving her curious looks.

    Lu Siyu kept her head down and quickened her pace, managing to reach the yground uneventfully.

    She turned around, carefully observing her surroundings. Seeing no one around, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and found a spot to stand.

    After waiting for a while without seeing the so-called Master Mountain River, she took out her phone to contact Lin Bufan. Anxious, she asked, ¡°When will the master arrive?¡±

    ¡°Make the transfer first, and he¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Without much thought, Lu Siyu immediately transferred the money.

    Just as she hung up the call, footsteps approached from behind.

    A glimmer of hope appeared in Lu Siyu¡¯s heart as she turned around. ¡°Master¡­¡±

    However, when she turned, she saw Lu Miao strolling over with his hands in his pockets.

    The expression on Lu Siyu¡¯s face immediately turned dark. ¡°Lu Miao? Why is it you?¡±

    ¡°Is the yground your private property? Can¡¯t Ie?¡± Lu Miao raised an eyebrow.

    Gritting her teeth, Lu Siyu retorted, ¡°Are you here to rub salt in the wound and watch me suffer? Well, your hopes might be in vain. I¡¯ve found a solution, and I¡¯ll make aeback soon!¡±

    The thought of soon meeting Master Mountain River and obtaining the charm made Lu Sivu stand tall. All the frustration she had felt in theDanv was suddenly reced by confidence. She gazed at Lu Miao with self-assurance. ¡°You¡¯ll never get a chance to mock me in your lifetime. One day, I¡¯ll make you kneel at my feet and beg me for mercy!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Lu Miao shrugged, a smirk ying on his lips as he looked at Lu Siyu.

    ¡°Are you waiting for Master Mountain River?¡±

    Hearing the name from Lu Miao, Lu Siyu¡¯s pupils contracted. She eximed,

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    From his pocket, Lu Miao pulled out a bag and handed it to her. ¡°Here, the love charm you wanted.¡±

    Lu Siyu stared at the bag in Lu Miao¡¯s hand, a dazed look in her eyes as she examined it for a moment.

    Her mind went nk, and she struggled toprehend the situation.

    Subconsciously, she reached out and epted the bag, examining it closely. She confirmed that it was exactly the same as the love charm she had received before.

    She looked at Lu Miao in confusion.¡± Why do you know Master Mountain River?

    Why is the love charm with you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Miao looked at her with a faint smile.

    Lu Siyu looked at the expression on Lu Miao¡¯s face and a thought suddenly came to her mind.

    Could Lu Miao be Master Mountain River?

    No, no, that¡¯s impossible. It can¡¯t be.

    The Gu family had been in contact with Master Mountain River for so long. If it was Lu Miao, Gu Xingyu would have told her long ago.

    Lu Siyu immediately denied her thoughts and gritted her teeth.¡± You must have used Mr Gu to get to know Master Moutain River. B * tch, did you add something in this love charm to see me fail and make a fool of myself?¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and called Lin Bufan.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, I want to see Master Mountain River himself. I want her to give me the love charm herself. Lu Miao has a grudge against me, so she must have added something to the love charm.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Bufan said slowly,¡± Lu Miao is the Master

    Mountain River. Didn¡¯t she personally deliver the item to you?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe that Lu Miao is Master Mountain River! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Lu Siyu roared angrily.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I know you¡¯re jealous of my boss. You¡¯re jealous that she¡¯s better at studying than you, prettier than you, and more lovable than you. However, no matter how jealous you are, no matter whether you believe it or not, Lu Miao is indeed Master Mountain River. You can ask Mr Gu for confirmation, or you can ask Elder Fu or Young Master Fu for confirmation. Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot. With your status, you won¡¯t have the chance to meet Elder Fu and Young Master Fu. We¡¯ve already gotten Master Mountain River to personally deliver the item to you as per your request. The transaction is concluded.¡±

    Lin Bufan was so angry that he deliberately said,¡± Also, please help me tell my boss that CEO Zhang¡¯s wife is very grateful for her love charm antidote and has transferred 20 million yuan to her as a thank-you gift. She also need to order another set of Love Charm antidote in case of emergency. Please take the time to make the Love Charm antidote in the next two days. Thank you.¡±

    Lu Siyu waspletely stunned. Her mind went nk for a long while before she finally reacted slowly and muttered,¡± So, the one who sold me the love charm all this time was you. It was also you who deliberately sold the antidote to CEO Zhang¡¯s wife, so the love charm on him suddenly lost its effect. You¡¯re the one who caused me to be covered in dirt. You¡¯re the one who caused so many people to scold me. You¡¯re the one who caused those luxury brands and dramapanies to terminate their contracts with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m only in charge of making things and trading. I¡¯m not in charge of taking the me. You were the one who bought it, and you were the one who shamelessly poisoned others. As for the dirt, everyone just recounted what you had done.¡±Lu Miao said directly.

    Hearing Lu Miao admit it personally, Lu Siyu¡¯s vision went ck and she

    almost fainted. She screamed,¡± Lu Miao! You knew it was me all along. You were deliberately setting me up!¡±

    Lu Miao nodded and admitted,¡± That¡¯s right. I was indeed trying to trick you. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too stupid. You had to give me money. Of course, I satisfied you.

    ¡°B * tch, b * tch! Lu Miao, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Lu Siyu picked up the stone beside her feet in exasperation and rushed towards Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao stood there calmly and waited for her.

    In the next moment, it was as if something had tripped Lu Siyu¡¯s feet. She hurtled forward toward the open expanse of the yground.

    She didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before a resounding ¡°thud¡± echoed. Lu Siyu crashed headlong into the ground, her face impacting with the surface of the yground.

    Although the track had some resilience due to its rubberposition, the tremendous force of impact caused Lu Siyu¡¯s nose to gush blood instantly..</font>

 Chapter 298 - 298: 296

    Chapter 298 - 298: 296

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    She took out a talisman and threw it at Lu Siyu.

    Lu Siyu only felt a chill surge into her body from the ce where the talisman had hit her.

    With a startled cry, Lu Siyu quickly pped at her body, trying to brush off whatever had touched her. However, that thing seemed to have vanished into thin air as if it had entered her body, and no matter how she searched, she couldn¡¯t find it.

    In a state of panic, Lu Siyu looked up at Lu Miao and asked, ¡°What did you do to

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just changed your luck so that you won¡¯t be able to make aeback in the future.¡±Lu Miao said lightly.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    At this moment, Lu Siyu finally believed that Lu Miao was really Master Mountain River. When she heard that she would never be able to change her fate, she was instantly so scared that she rolled and crawled over.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Don¡¯t change my luck. I¡¯m sorry, I was really wrong. I¡­ I can leave the Lu family and return the identity of the eldest daughter of the Lu family to you. I guarantee that I will have no contact with the Lu family in the future. ¡±

    ¡°The identity of the eldest daughter of the Lu family? Do you think I need it?¡± Lu Miao looked at her sarcastically.

    ¡°Then¡­Then what do you want me to do? As long as you don¡¯t change my luck,

    I¡¯ll agree to anvthinm¡±l.ll SiV11 looked at 1.11 Miao in nanichad hit her.

    With a startled cry, Lu Siyu quickly pped at her body, trying to brush off whatever had touched her. However, that thing seemed to have vanished into thin air as if it had entered her body, and no matter how she searched, she couldn¡¯t find it.

    In a state of panic, Lu Siyu looked up at Lu Miao and asked, ¡°What did you do to

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just changed your luck so that you won¡¯t be able to make aeback in the future.¡±Lu Miao said lightly.

    At this moment, Lu Siyu finally believed that Lu Miao was really Master Mountain River. When she heard that she would never be able to change her fate, she was instantly so scared that she rolled and crawled over.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Don¡¯t change my luck. I¡¯m sorry, I was really wrong. I¡­ I can leave the Lu family and return the identity of the eldest daughter of the Lu family to you. I guarantee that I will have no contact with the Lu family in the future. ¡±

    ¡°The identity of the eldest daughter of the Lu family? Do you think I need it?¡± Lu Miao looked at her sarcastically.

    ¡°Then¡­Then what do you want me to do? As long as you don¡¯t change my luck, I¡¯ll agree to anything. ¡°Lu Siyu looked at Lu Miao in panic.

    She could give up her identity as the eldest daughter of the Lu family. As long as her luck was good, she would be able to turn things around one day and earn money. However, if she lost her luck, her life would bepletely ruined.

    With a seemingly thoughtful expression, Lu Miao contemted, ¡°I do have a remedy for breaking the spell. Would you like to buy it outright? For just twenty million, you can have both the Love Charm and the antidote, ensuring that the Love Charm you use won¡¯t backfire. Otherwise, the next time someonees to me for the antidote, you¡¯ll once again make a fool of yourself and lose face. What do you say? Are you interested?¡±

    Lu Siyu gritted her teeth.¡± Lu Miao, you tricked me!¡±

    If she still could not tell that Lu Miao had no intention of letting her go, then she would be hopelessly stupid.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lu Miao nodded nonchntly.¡± Seems like you¡¯re not too stupid.¡±

    Lu Si¡¯s voice was trembling.¡± Give me back my money. I don¡¯t want this love charm anymore.¡¯¡±¡®

    Since Lu Miao still had the antidote, then the love charm in her hands was meaningless.

    ¡°The deal is done. If you don¡¯t want it, you can throw it away. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    After Lu Miao finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.

    A hint of malice shed in Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes. She knew that she was not Lu Miao¡¯s match, but she could not do anything to Lu Miao, but there would always be someone who could!

    ¡°Lu Miao, you¡¯d better give me the money immediately. You know how obedient Gu Xingyu is to me. As long as I whisper a few words into her ear, you¡¯ll never have peace in the Gu family.¡±

    Gu Xingyu was the biological daughter of the Gu family. No matter what she did to Lu Miao, the Gu family would never chase her out of the house.

    As long as she continued to cause trouble, Lu Miao would not have a good time.

    Lu Miao smiled.¡± Gu Xingyu? She¡¯s in prison now. If you want to find her, you can go in and keep herpany.¡±

    Lu Siyu¡¯s pupils constricted, and she cried out involuntarily,¡± How is this possible?¡±

    The Gu family only had one daughter. How could they ignore her and watch her go to jail?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask her to get someone to hit  Miao raised her eyebrows and looked at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t you dare nder me,¡± Lu Siyu panicked, immediately denying it.

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°No worries, soon you¡¯ll wish the person going into prison is yourself.¡±

    Lu Siyu was both angry and scared. She screamed loudly,¡± Lu Miao, what else did you do to me?¡±

    Lu Miao sneered and turned to leave.

    No, all that money she borrowed from loanshark must be retrieved.

    Gritting her teeth, Lu Siyu unwillingly reached out, trying to grab Lu Miao to prevent her from leaving.

    However, her feet suddenly felt rooted to the ground as if she were nted there on the track. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    Lowering her head, she was astonished to see a blood -covered man lying face down on the ground, clutching her feet tightly.

    Terrified, Lu Siyu let out a piercing scream and attempted to kick the man away. But when she looked again, the man had disappeared like a mirage, leaving her immobilized.

    Lu Siyu was now in tears, absolutely convinced that Lu Miao was behind this.

    Crying out and crawling, she rushed out of the track area.

    Within the school grounds, most students had already finished their lunch and were making their way back. They watched Lu Siyu running out, stumbling and crying, and found amusement in the spectacle.

    In her state of copse, Lu Siyu returned to the Lu family¡¯s residence. She didn¡¯t even bother assessing the situation at home. Upon entering, she saw Qin Shuang and her husband in the living room and immediately rushed into Qin Shuang¡¯s arms, sobbing.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Lu Miao! Lu Miao is the Master Mountain River! She took our money and deliberately sold the antidote to Mrs. Zhang. She made me look ridiculous and caused significant losses to the Lu family.¡±

    ¡°What? Lu Miao is the Master Mountain River? Are you sure?¡± Lu Qin, who had been sitting by the side, stood up abruptly.

    Lu Siyu nodded.¡± It¡¯s her. Lin Bufan already admitted on the phone just now. He even said that Young Master Fu and Elder Fu can testify. Dad, Mom, you¡¯re her biological parents, but she doesn¡¯t care about family at all and even caused the

    Lu family to be in such a state.¡±

    Lu Qin paced back and forth on the spot.

    No wonder they had bumped into Young Master Fu at the airport and

    personally sent her off in his private jet. So that was the reason!

    He was well aware of how much value a metaphysical expert like Lu Miao held. Not to mention the ie from feng Shui consultations and spiritual practices, just knowing people with power and influence could elevate a family overnight!

    At this moment, Lu Qin was consumed with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have allowed Lu Siyu to drive Lu Miao away. If he hadn¡¯t, not only the Gu family, but even Old Master Fu would treat him with respect and deference!

    He turned to Qin Shuang, pulling her up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to find Lu Miao now.¡±

    Lu Siyu initially thought that Lu Qin intended to confront Lu Miao, but the next moment, Lu Qin said, ¡°We¡¯re going to apologize to her, beg for her forgiveness, and bring her back to the Lu family.¡±

    ¡°Dad, the Lu family is in this state because of her actions. She won¡¯t forgive us even if you apologize to her,¡± Lu Siyu urgently reminded him.

    ¡°She despises us now because of you. Even if we go to apologize, she won¡¯t forgive us. I suggest we expose her misdeeds to the media¡­¡± Lu Qin¡¯s mind was in turmoil due to the news that Lu Miao was Master Mountain River. It was only now that he noticed Lu Siyu beside him.

    Realizing that Lu Siyu was the reason they had missed out on Lu Miao and that she had caused the Lu family¡¯s current situation, he stated, ¡°You¡¯re right. However, she resents us because of you. So, we¡¯ll kick you out of the Lu family and sever ties with you, useless waste.¡± Lu Siyu was inplete panic..</font>

 Chapter 299 - 299: 297

    Chapter 299 - 299: 297

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Siyu struggled and crawled towards Qin Shuang, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already been terminated by thepany. If you drive me away, then I¡¯ll truly have nowhere to go.¡±

    Qin Shuang couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her and tried to bend down to pull her up. However, Lu Qin once again kicked her away impatiently and said to Qin Shuang, ¡°Why keep her here? Gxy Group has already applied to freeze thepany¡¯s ounts in court. The bank owes hundreds of millions in loans, and if we don¡¯t repay, our house will be seized tomorrow. Now only Lu Miao can save us. If you let her stay, she¡¯ll only hate us more. She won¡¯te back, and she won¡¯t help us. Unless you want thepany to go bankrupt immediately, with debt collectors knocking on our door, and us having nothing, sleeping on the streets as beggars.¡±

    When Qin Shuang heard that she was going to sleep on the streets and be a beggar, she didn¡¯t care about Lu Siyu anymore. She turned around in a panic and left with Lu Qin.

    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t drive me away¡­¡± Lu Siyu covered her kicked stomach and cried out while lying on the floor.

    But no matter how she cried out, the footsteps of Lu Qin and Qin Shuang didn¡¯t halt even for a moment.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    As she watched their heartless figures vanish before her eyes, a hint of resentment shed in Lu Siyu¡¯s eyes.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Qin and Qin Shuang, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    It was they who, for money and to cooperate with the Gxy Group, insisted on pairing her up with Zhang, which she reluctantly agreed to despite feeling nauseated and humiliated. Now that trouble arose, they abandoned her and intended to kick her out for the sake of Lu Miao.

    Since they showed no mercy, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to be ruthless either.

    Shuang¡¯s room, opened the safe, took everything inside, and then searched the entire house. She emptied all valuable items such as Qin Shuang¡¯s jewelry, essories, and bags.

    As for the 5 million loanshark debt, if she couldn¡¯t repay it in time, those people would undoubtedly seek her life!

    After Lu Qin and Qin Shuang left, they drove directly to the school, only to be informed that Lu Miao had taken a leave in the afternoon and wasn¡¯t at school. They had no choice but to drive to the Lingyue Manor.

    They had heard earlier that Mr. Gu had bought a mansion for Lu Miao at the Lingyue Manor at an exorbitant price.

    As their car arrived at the entrance of the Lingyue Manor, they were stopped by security personnel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, who are you looking for? If you¡¯re not the owner of the mansion or don¡¯t have the invitation and approval from a mansion owner, you can¡¯t enter.¡±

    Previously, Gu Jinxi, Gu Ziheng, and the others were able to enter to meet Lu Miao because Gu Shiyan had already entered the information of all the Gu family members into the security system when he purchased mansion No. 9. Lu Qin said directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Lu Miao. We¡¯re her parents.¡±

    With just twelve houses in the Lingyue Manor, the security was naturally familiar with every homeowner. They also vaguely heard about the marriage alliance between the Lu and Gu families.

    Aware that Lu¡¯s couple didn¡¯t care for their biological daughter and sent her out for a marriage proposal, they knew that she had been pushed into an arranged marriage against her wishes.

    Upon hearing this, the security personnel looked them up and down and cautiously replied, ¡°Please call Miss Lu first. After she agrees, we¡¯ll let you in.¡±

    Lu Miao had already blocked them since her visit to the Gu family, and Lu Qin didn¡¯t have her phone number.

    Impatiently, he retorted, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re Lu Miao¡¯s biological parents, Mr. Gut s father-inw and mother-inw. If you dare stop us from entering now, when Lu Miao and Mr. Gue back, you¡¯ll definitely face consequences.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, without Miss Lu¡¯s consent, we can¡¯t let you in.¡± The security personnel refused fearlessly.

    With Lu Corporation facing bankruptcy these days, who knew what these two were up to by suddenly looking for Lu Miao?

    If Lu Miao truly recognized them and had a good rtionship with them, how was it possible that she hadn¡¯te to this ce they¡¯d moved into for so long?

    Lu Qin, irritated that the security was stopping him, angrily burst out, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, we¡¯re her biological parents. What right do you have to stop me?¡±

    The security responded with sarcasm, ¡°You¡¯re not pretending you don¡¯t have Miss Lu¡¯s phone number, are you? Or you can call Mr. Gu, too. He and Miss Lu each own a mansion here; both are homeowners.¡±

    Lu Qin was exposed, and his anger escted, ¡°You just wait. I¡¯m going toin about yourpany. Get ready to be fired.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, ourpany¡¯sint hotline is 66668888. Feel free toin anytime!¡± The security personnel replied sarcastically and returned to their security office.

    Lu Qin¡¯s face turned green with anger.

    Both Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan had already blocked their calls, and they didn¡¯t have Gu Shiyan¡¯s number. They could only park their car outside the gate and wait for Lu Miao to return.

    After all the hassle, they couldn¡¯t even find a ce to sit. Lu Qin was burning with anger.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Shuang¡¯s feet were sore that they finally saw a taxi stop in front of the gate, and Lu Miao, carrying a backpack, leisurely walked down. Lu Qin immediately took Qin Shuang¡¯s hand and walked quickly over.

    ¡°Miao Miao.¡±

    Lu Qin forcefully suppressed his anger and put on a gentle expression. ¡°Miao Miao, we¡¯re your mom and dad. We know you¡¯re angry with us because of Siyu¡¯s matter. We were also fooled by her sweet words. We apologize to you. I¡¯ve just kicked her out of our house, so please don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    He pulled Qin Shuang beside him while speaking, and Qin Shuang hurriedly added, ¡®Yes, it¡¯s true. It was our fault in the first ce. Please forgive us, Miao Miao. We promise that Siyu will never appear in front of you again. We¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±

    Lu Miao sneered. This couple really were heartless, capable of doing anything to protect themselves.

    By kicking Lu Siyu out of the house at this moment, they probably severed herst lifeline.

    While they spoke, they also pulled Qin Shuang¡¯s arm. Qin Shuang hurriedly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was our fault in the first ce. Please forgive us, Miao Miao. We promise that Siyu will never appear in front of you again. We¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±

    Lu Miao sneered. This couple was really cruel. They would do anything to protect themselves.

    If they chased Lu Siyu out of the house at this time, they probably wanted to directly cut off her path of survival.

    As she spoke, she tugged at Qin Shuang who was beside her. Qin Shuang quickly echoed,¡± That¡¯s right. It was all our fault back then. Please forgive Dad and Mom just this once.

    We guarantee that Siyu will never appear in front of you again in the future.¡± This couple was really cruel. They would do anything to protect themselves.

    If they chased Lu Siyu out of the house at this time, they probably wanted to directly cut off her path of survival.

    As she spoke, he tugged at Qin Shuang who was beside her. Qin Shuang quickly echoed,¡± That¡¯s right. It was all our fault back then. Please forgive Dad and Mom just this once. We guarantee that Siyu will never appear in front of you again in the future..¡±</font>

 Chapter 300 - 300: 298

    Chapter 300 - 300: 298

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Lu Miao, we¡¯re your biological parents. Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution for treating us like this?¡±

    Lu Miao chuckled, ¡®You should ask yourselves that question. You knowingly sent your own daughter into a potentially life-threatening situation just to further your interests. Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution for that?¡±

    Lu Qin and his wife felt guilty and uneasy, their faces alternating between pale and flushed for a while. ¡°I admit we were misled before. We¡¯re here to apologize to you. We¡¯ve already sent Siyu away. From now on, you¡¯ll be our only daughter, and we¡¯llpensate you doubly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Miao Miao, blood is thicker than water. We are the closest family you have. Let bygones be bygones. In the future, your father and I will cherish and love you dearly.¡± Qin Shuang chimed in.

    At this moment, when they talked about blood being thicker than water, it was ultimately because Lu Siyu had informed them of Lu Miao¡¯s identity as a feng Shui master. They were now cornered and had to lower their heads to her.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Lu Miao gave them a sarcastic look. ¡°No need. We might not even be as familiar as I am with the dogs in ourmunity. Keep your apologies for yourselves.¡±

    After saying that, she nodded at the security personnel and walked straight inside.

    Lu Siyu wasn¡¯t an easy opponent either. Now that she was cornered, Lu Qin¡¯s couple had cut off herst lifeline by kicking her out of the house.

    Given 1.11 Sivll¡¯s nersonalitv. even if she wanted to die. she would certainlv drag Lu Miao chuckled, ¡°You should ask yourselves that question. You knowingly sent your own daughter into a potentially life-threatening situation just to further your interests. Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution for that?¡±

    Lu Qin and his wife felt guilty and uneasy, their faces alternating between pale and flushed for a while. ¡°I admit we were misled before. We¡¯re here to apologize to you. We¡¯ve already sent Siyu away. From now on, you¡¯ll be our only daughter, and we¡¯llpensate you doubly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Miao Miao, blood is thicker than water. We are the closest family you have. Let bygones be bygones. In the future, your father and I will cherish and love you dearly.¡± Qin Shuang chimed in.

    At this moment, when they talked about blood being thicker than water, it was ultimately because Lu Siyu had informed them of Lu Miao¡¯s identity as a feng Shui master. They were now cornered and had to lower their heads to her.

    Lu Miao gave them a sarcastic look. ¡°No need. We might not even be as familiar as I am with the dogs in ourmunity. Keep your apologies for yourselves.¡±

    After saying that, she nodded at the security personnel and walked straight inside.

    Lu Siyu wasn¡¯t an easy opponent either. Now that she was cornered, Lu Qin¡¯s couple had cut off herst lifeline by kicking her out of the house.

    Given Lu Siyu¡¯s personality, even if she wanted to die, she would certainly drag someone else down with her.

    If Lu Siyu harbored hatred for Lu Qin¡¯s couple, their fate wouldn¡¯t be much better either. It was a case of ¡°evil begets evil.¡±

    Seeing Lu Miao walk away, Lu Qin hurriedly tried to catch up. However, the two security personnel didn¡¯t give him a chance and directly blocked his way.

    Firmly, they stated, ¡°Miss Lu said that she isn¡¯t familiar with you, just as she isn¡¯t with themunity dogs. Please leave immediately. Otherwise, we¡¯ll immediately report harassment of innocent residents and disturbance of public order to the police, reserving the right to hold you ountable.¡±

    As Lu Miao¡¯s figure receded into the distance, Lu Qin struggled to break free from the security personnel and shouted.

    ¡°Miao Miao, don¡¯t leave, we were really wrong. What do you want for us to gain your forgiveness?¡±

    ¡°Miao Miao, you can¡¯t leave, what will we do if you¡¯re gone?¡±

    They shouted for a while, but seeing that Lu Miao didn¡¯t react at all, Lu Qin¡¯s anger eventually turned into humiliation, and he began to curse loudly, ¡°You heartless and unfilial daughter, ungrateful wretch. You don¡¯t even acknowledge your parents. You¡¯ll face retribution one day. You¡¯ll be struck by lightning¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, the two security personnel remained professional. One blocked them, while the other took out a phone to record all the curses Lu Qin was directing at Lu Miao.

    Without wasting time on Lu Qin¡¯s couple, they made a direct call to the police station.

    ¡°Hello, we¡¯re from the security department of the Lingyue Manor. There¡¯s a couple here who¡¯s extorting one of our residents and verbally abusing and threatening her, suggesting she should die. Yes, we haveplete evidence to provide. They¡¯re here now, and we can help detain them. You cane to arrest them¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that they had indeed called the police, Lu Qin didn¡¯t continue cursing at Lu Miao. He quickly turned and left.

    Seeing this, Qin Shuang hurriedly followed.

    The two of them hurriedly returned to their car in a sorry state.

    ¡°That little beast Lu Miao is shameless. What do we do now?¡± Qin Shuang said with a worried expression.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t repay the loan at the bank tomorrow, get ready to sleep on the streets.¡±

    Lu Qin cursed and muttered as he took out his phone and called Lu Yinan.

    However, the call couldn¡¯t go through, indicating that he had been blocked.

    Lu Qin was so angry he continued to curse as he sat in the car, his anger not dissipating even after he returned home.

    Not seeing Lu Siyu, Qin Shuang couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°If we had known, we shouldn¡¯t have driven Siyu away. At least she was obedient and sensible. Now it¡¯s all over. We don¡¯t even have a daughter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for giving birth to that wretched woman. Get lost.¡± Lu Qin, full of anger, grabbed a cup from the table and threw it at her.

    Qin Shuang couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by the cup. She immediately burst into tears and pounced at him.

    ¡°Great, you dare hit me? Let¡¯s see how I fight you.¡±

    Lu Qin angrily pushed her away onto the ground. Qin Shuang got up, crying, and rushed back to the bedroom upstairs.

    The sound of the door had just closed when a piercing scream echoed from upstairs!

    Five minutester, Lu Qin and Qin Shuang stared nkly at thepletely empty safe.

    In disbelief, they rubbed their eyes as if to clear their vision. Their gold bars, property deeds, and money¡ªall gone!

    Qin Shuang thought of something and hurried to the dressing room to open the jewelry cab. There, she found that all the jewelry had vanished, even the designer handbags were nowhere to be seen.

    The same fate befell Lu Siyu¡¯s room. Every valuable item in the house had been taken. Not a single penny was left for them.

    This viplex was home to many of Luo city¡¯s nouveaux riches. While its security wasn¡¯t on par with Lingyue Manor¡¯s, it was still stringent enough to prevent thieves from infiltrating.

    When they left home, only Lu Siyu remained behind.

    There was only one possibility¡ªLu Siyu had taken all the valuable items from the house!

    Both thepany and their personal ounts had been frozen. The little money left at home was their only remaining asset.

    Lu Qin erupted in anger, nearly fainting on the spot. He raised his hand and pped Qin Shuang¡¯s face hard. ¡°This is the obedient and sensible daughter you mentioned? Call the police, call the police right now and have her arrested.¡± Qin Shuang covered her face, crying and grappling with him in a scuffle.

    As they fought and argued, the doorbell rang downstairs. Opening the door, a group of burly men barged in and began vandalizing the ce without a word.

    Lu Qin and Qin Shuang were powerless to stop them.

    The Lu residence turned into a scene of chaos and misery.

    Only after the intruders had reduced the house to rubble did they leave a message: ¡°Mr. Zhang said this is just the beginning.¡± Then, they swaggered out.

    It was clear that this was CEO Zhang¡¯s deliberate act of revenge.

    However, Lu Siyu and herpanions had deceived and plotted against others with the Love Charm technique. Now that their scheme had been exposed, they had no moral high ground. Lu Qin didn¡¯t dare report to the police and could only ept this bitter loss.

    The next day, court officials arrived and sealed both the Lu family vi and all of Lu Qin¡¯s cars.

    Lu Qin and Qin Shuang were evicted from their home. Wanting to go to the capital to find Lu Yinan, they didn¡¯t even have money to buy ne tickets. They tried to borrow money over the phone, but no one answered their calls.

    Formerly proud and high-ranking, they almost starved on the streets. With no other options left, they swallowed their pride and went to Lingyue Manor to find Lu Miao. They waited for a whole day and night, but not a single trace of her was seen.

    On the brink of starvation, desperate and with nowhere to go, they had no choice but to muster the courage to visit Lingyue Manor again. They waited for a day and a night, still without any sign of Lu Miao..</font>

 Chapter 301 - 301: 299

    Chapter 301 - 301: 299

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Siyu sold everything that she took from the Lu family. She sold it in a hurry and deliberately lowered the price after being seen through. She only sold it for a total of four million yuan and still owed a million yuan to the loan sharks.

    The debt collection agency incessantly called her, and they even sent people to Luo City to find her. Lu Siyu had to hide and evade every day.

    With no way out, she resorted to another crooked n. After all, she had previously spent five million to buy the Love Charm from Lu Miao.

    Although Lu Miao had the antidote,st time the incident happened suddenly and she wasn¡¯t prepared. This time, she would learn from her lesson and make money early.

    As for her reputation, it was already thoroughly tarnished, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of making it even worse.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    However, without the support of her entertainment industry agent and the identity of the young miss from the Lu family, she had no chance to get close to those wealthy magnates now.

    She could only frequent bars, hoping to meet someone there. But after several days of searching, she didn¡¯te across any prominent tycoons. Unable to sustain herself any longer, she reluctantly picked a man who appeared wealthy while dressed in luxury goods.

    Little did she know, that man was a gigolo who married into his wife¡¯s family and lived off her wealth.

    Soon, his wife discovered the affair and confronted Lu Siyu and him.

    The man¡¯s wife was formidable and immediately tied them together. She hung signs around their necks thatbeled them as adulterers and a third party, then threw them into a car and paraded them through the streets, touring every corner of Luo city

    Milk tea sttered from the cup,nding on Lu Siyu¡¯s head, face, and clothes, leaving her embarrassed and disheveled.

    Lu Siyu felt the urge to die. She unleashed a torrent of curses at the useless man.

    Onlookers captured videos and shared them online, causing it to trend. In no time, astuteizens recognized Lu Siyu.

    The entire inte was filled with criticism against her. Many people saw through her tactics of targeting wealthy individuals. The wives of those wealthy men even formed an alliance against mistresses, spreading information about Lu Siyu¡¯s use of drugs to ensnare men. They sent the damning evidence to everyone in their circle, preventing any more victims.

    Itpletely cut off Lu Siyu¡¯s path of drugging others in the future.

    Even the die-hard fans who clung to supporting her were finally too ashamed to continue, and they began to abandon her.

    After being publicly humiliated, Lu Siyu had nowhere to turn. In the end, she was left to wander the streets, unable to shake off the man.

    The day of the college entrance exams arrived quickly. Unsurprisingly, Lu Miao scored a perfect 750 points.

    As soon as the scores were released, the admissions offices of various universities bombarded Lu Miao¡¯s phone.

    Admissions officers from Peking University and Tsinghua University even rushed to Luo City overnight and waited outside the gates of Lingyue Manor.

    When the day broke and they saw Lu Miao¡¯s face, they swarmed her.

    Peking University¡¯s student recruitment teacher said,¡± Student Lu Miao, I heard that you have a younger brother called Gu Jinxi who is also taking the college entrance examination this year. We¡¯ve checked his results. Although he still doesn¡¯t meet our school¡¯s admission score, as long as you¡¯re willing toe to Peking University, we can give you an additional admission quota so that you can study in the same school in the future and take care of each other.¡±

    The student recruitment teacher from Tsinghua University rolled his eyes at him.¡± You¡¯re only giving me one admission spot. How can you be so stingy? Student Lu Miao, other than giving you an extra ce, Tsinghua University will also exempt you from all tuition fees and give you a high schrship. We will also provide you with a high-quality house next to the school. You can bring your family and friends to the capital.¡±

    The Peking University student recruitment teacher refused to be outdone.¡± I thought you guys were very generous, but that¡¯s all. Our Peking University can build on the foundation of your Tsinghua University and set up a research group for Lu Miao. The school will allocate research funds every year, and Lu Miao can research whatever she wants.¡±

    ¡°Ha, if you can, we can too¡­¡±

    The two teachers from Tsinghua University and Peking University¡¯s student recruitment office were just short of snatching her away.

    The teachers from the other universities ¡®recruitment offices who had rushed over were in tears. Tsinghua and Peking Universities were really going all out. They hade just to be cannon fodder.

    Lu Miao felt a headacheing from the group of people. She said directly,¡±

    All of you can go back. I¡¯m not going to Tsinghua Nor Peking University.¡±

    All the teachers were dumbfounded, especially the two from the prestigious university.

    The Peking University student recruitment teacher was stunned for a moment before asking carefully,¡± Student Lu Miao, are you nning to study abroad?¡±

    However, as far as he knew, after the International Mathematical Olympiad, famous universities like MIT and Stanford wanted to make an exception and ept her, but Lu Miao had already rejected them.

    Moreover, if she really wanted to study abroad, she wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now or take the college entrance examination.

    ¡°No, I have a university that I like.¡±Lu Miao replied.

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    Not only representatives from Tsinghua and Peking University, but also admissions officers from other schools perked up their ears, eager to know which university could make Lu Miao, a genius, reject so many outstanding institutions both domestically and internationally.

    Lu Miao just wanted to get rid of them quickly and responded straightforwardly, ¡°Xi¡¯an University of Technology.¡±

    All the admissions officers were momentarily taken aback. As one of the top defense engineering universities, Xi¡¯an University of Technology was undoubtedly strong, butpared to Tsinghua and Peking University, it was still slightly inferior.

    They hadn¡¯t expected that the university defeating Tsinghua and renowned international institutions would turn out to be Xi¡¯an University of Technology!

    After bidding farewell to the admissions officers, Lu Miao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, she soon regretted being so straightforward. As soon as the admissions officers left, President Chen from Peking University arrived that afternoon, apanied by Professor Wen and Professor Sun. President Chen from Tsinghua University also came, bringing along Shen Muhuan¡¯s grandfather.

    Both Professor Wen and Professor Sun were Peking University alumni, while Shen Muhuan¡¯s grandfather was a professor at Tsinghua University.

    The group of elderly men exchanged sharp res, exchanged barbs, and disparaged each other¡¯s institutions while trying to convince her with various enticing offers. Each one earnestly attempted to change her mind.

    On the first day, they couldn¡¯t persuade her. On the second day, Professor Shen forcefully brought Shen Muhuan along to act as a persuader.

    Xi¡¯an University of Technology hadn¡¯t dared to hope for Lu Miao¡¯s enrollment. Yet, upon hearing her intentions, even the university president personally visited her with admissions officers.

    Lu Miao gazed at her own doorstep, which had been traversed by countless visitors, and let out a deep sigh. She genuinely wondered if, at this rate, her doorstep might end uppletely worn out.

    When the deadline for submitting her university preferences arrived, Lu Miao promptly submitted her choices..</font>

 Chapter 302 - 302: 300

    Chapter 302 - 302: 300

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    When it came time to submit her university preferences, Lu Miao directly submitted her list, causing the group of elderly men to finally give up. The household finally quieted down.

    Gu Shiyan wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard she was going to Xi¡¯an University of Technology.

    After all, Lu Miao wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She was willing to give up so many exceptional universities to attend Xi¡¯an University of Technology, which meant there must be something she wanted there.

    After undergoing acupuncture treatment for over half a year, Gu Zhixing¡¯s condition of bone dissolution had improved significantly. Now, all he needed was medication to maintain his health.

    Perhaps due to Gu Zhixing¡¯s years away from home, coupled with Lu Miao¡¯s previous events, although the elderlydy found it hard to ept Aluo, she ultimately refrained from saying anything.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Shen Qinghe, on the other hand, hadpletely let go. Since she had plenty of sons, she figured having one more son wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.

    With the eptance of their families, Gu Zhixing and Aluo settled down in Luo

    City.

    On the day of the university¡¯s opening, Gu Shiyan, Gu Jinxi, Gu Ziheng, Gu

    Zhixing, Aluo, Lu Yinan, and Shen Qinghe were all insistent on seeing her off. Gu Shiyan promptly had his secretary apply for airspace clearance and arranged a private ne to take everyone to the school.

    As a result, on the day of the university¡¯s opening, all of Xi¡¯an University of Technology¡¯s students witnessed a show of dominance.

    A group of imposing figures, their shoulders broad and their legs long, followed behind a petite, fair-skinned young girl, carrying her bags and fetching water, running errands, and asking for directions.

    The girls were nearly envious to tears.

    Having such a domineering figure was winning at life ¨C not to mention, there were so many of them!

    Moreover, each one doted on her immensely!

    On the first day of school, Lu Miao directly dominated the university¡¯s online forum.

    Xi¡¯an University of Technology was well-prepared for her. After registering, they arranged her amodation, providing her with a single VIP suite.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t mind and nodded in agreement.

    However, Gu Shiyan couldn¡¯t bear to let her experience such hardship. He had already purchased a vi outside the campus.

    He had even hired caregivers and servants to attend to her daily needs.

    Although Lu Miao had gone to Northwestern of the country, in the uing university years, this group of people would seize any free time they had to visit her.

    Especially Gu Shiyan, who was a frequent visitor.

    The frequency of hisings and goings made Lu Miao wonder if he had be unemployed and no longer needed to work.

    Lin Bufan still acted as her agent and asionally secured her some gigs.

    After finishing sses one afternoon, before Lu Miao even got home, she received a call from Lin Bufan.

    ¡°Boss, Daoist Lingxu has awakened.¡±

    Previously, Daoist Lingxu had exhausted all of his energy to suppress the evil spirits under the City God Temple. Were it not for Lu Miao¡¯s intervention, he might have already met his demise.

    He had fallen into a deep sleep for nearly two years and had finally awoken. Lin Bufan didn¡¯t dare make the decision to send him for a medical checkup without consulting Lu Miao, so he called her instead.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    After requesting leave from her counselor and booking a flight ticket, Lu Miao flew back to Los Angeles.

    Following Lin Bufan¡¯s renovations, the City God Temple¡¯s incense had grown increasingly strong.

    With more incense, more merits were obtained.

    Under the nourishment of these merits, it was probably the reason Daoist Lingxu had woken up so quickly.

    After checking on Daoist Lingxu¡¯s condition, they left the back hall. Lin Bufan followed behind Lu Miao, asionally ncing at her with a hesitant expression, as though he wanted to say something.

    Lu Miao said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Bufan cautiously asked, ¡°Boss, have you found someone you like at university?¡±

    Raising an eyebrow, Lu Miao looked at him and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Covering his mouth and coughing dryly, Lin Bufan said, ¡°I think Boss is so beautiful and exceptional that you must be adored by everyone at school. Cars must get t tires just by passing by you. Everyone likes you.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Lu Miao was perplexed, wondering what had gotten into him today.

    Lu Miao nced at him and said, ¡°Men would only hinder my cultivation speed.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, those rotten men truly don¡¯t deserve you.¡±

    Lin Bufan habitually nodded in agreement, but thinking about what he had witnessed yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit troubled.

    ¡°So, what kind of man does Boss like? I know many outstanding individuals; I can introduce some to you.¡±

    The tone and the words made Lu Miao instantly envision those online videos urging marriage.

    Her lip twitched sharply, and she coolly replied, ¡°Are you that free? Go clean the entire temple until it¡¯s spotless. I¡¯lle to inspect it tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, she turned and walked straight outside.

    Lin Bufan hurriedly caught up and blocked her path. ¡°Boss, are you really okay withpletely parting ways with Gu Shiyan?¡±

    It was only then that Lu Miao realized that Gu Shiyan hadn¡¯t flown over there as he had been doing for the past two months.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, she had a hunch. ¡°Has Gu Shiyan been involved in any rumors recently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just rumors.¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem particrly interested, Lin Bufan took a deep breath and gathered his courage. ¡°It seems that Gu Shiyan is about to get married.¡±

    ¡°Married?¡±

    A barely detectable crease formed between Lu Miao¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Yeah, the news is all over the ce. Gu Shiyan was seen shopping for wedding dresses with his fianc¨¦e.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Bufan pulled out his phone and showed her the news.

    On the screen, Gu Shiyan was dressed in a suit, looking at a young woman wearing a wedding dress in front of him.

    Although the distance was far, and the image was somewhat blurry, one could vaguely see the young woman smiling shyly with her head down. Gu Shiyan stood there, his expression gentle as he gazed at her.

    The two of them seemed like a perfect match, both handsome and beautiful.

    ¡°This photo was taken by a paparazzo who identally captured it while stalking a minor celebrity. After the news broke, an employee from the wedding dress shop came forward to confirm that it was Gu Shiyan. They even leaked some details about their private interactions, mentioning how gentle Gu Shiyan was, how he doted on the young woman. He patiently spent the entire afternoon apanying her, trying on dozens of wedding dresses. They even overheard the young woman on the phone confirming the wedding date.¡±

    Lu Miao lowered her gaze and looked at the newsments praising theirpatibility and the tender, affectionate words said about Gu Shiyan. She pinched the phone screen a few times with her fingertips before speaking in a calm tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve already ended my engagement with Gu Shiyan. At his age, it¡¯s about time he found someone to marry and spend the rest of his life with.¡± ¡°Boss, are you really not angry?¡± Lin Bufan cautiously asked.

    After all, Lu Miao had previously been engaged to Gu Shiyan, and Gu Shiyan had even acted like he couldn¡¯t marry anyone else but her.

    Lu Miao lowered her gaze and looked at the newsments praising theirpatibility and the tender, affectionate words said about Gu Shiyan. She pinched the phone screen a few times with her fingertips before speaking in a calm tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve already ended my engagement with Gu Shiyan. At his age, it¡¯s about time he found someone to marry and spend the rest of his life with..¡±o</font>

 Chapter 303 - 303: 301

    Chapter 303 - 303: 301

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°I congratte him, the big liar. Who would congratte a scumbag like him?¡±

    Lin Bufan smirked, discreetly observing Lu Miao before approaching. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve actually made ns to go to a bar with my friends tonight. Since you¡¯ll be alone tonight, why not join us? Who Imows, you might meet someone you like.¡±

    Before Lu Miao could respond, he quickly added, ¡°I guarantee they¡¯re all outstanding individuals, definitely not random people!¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Lu Miao nodded. ¡°Sure, why not.¡±

    Lin Bufan was surprised that she agreed so readily. He hesitated briefly, then excitedly almost jumped up. ¡°Hehe, Boss, just wait in the courtyard for a little while. I¡¯ll go settle things at the temple and be back soon.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Lu Miao waved him off.

    This guy was genuinely considerate, managing the temple quite well. Once the City God Temple started turning a profit, they established a charity fund that used all the temple¡¯s earnings to support underprivileged children¡¯s education and provide medical help for kids who couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Upon learning about this, higher-ups showed extra support. They not only promoted the temple through television and the inte but also provided resources and additionalnd for expansion.

    The talismans Lin Bufan had asked her to leave behind gained poprity due to their efficacy, causing the City God Temple¡¯s reputation to soar.

    Now, the City God Temple was the number one popr attraction in Luo City, with a high demand for the talismans.

    After sorting things out at the temple, Lin Bufan drove her to Green Ind Bar.

    When they arrived, his friends were already there.

    Given that Lin Bufan had informed them beforehand, his friends were all handsome and well-dressed, looking like a group of colorful peacocks inpetition.

    As Lu Miao sat down on the sofa, Lin Bufan proudly puffed out his chest and waved to his friends. ¡°Come on,e and say hello to my Boss.¡±

    The group immediately stood up, respectfully bowed to Lu Miao, and said in unison, ¡°Hello, Boss!¡±

    Being young people who enjoyed a good time, they were chatting and joking in a corner of the hall, attracting the attention of others.

    Lu Miao couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hand, thinking, what a goofball!

    Did he want to introduce her to potential boyfriends, or was he trying to introduce her to new henchmen?

    These wealthy young men were used to being carefree and didn¡¯t care about what others thought. Lin Bufan wasn¡¯t bothered either, so he spoke to them casually.

    ¡°Hurry up, show Boss all your talents and specialties.¡±

    Listening to this, one might think it was some kind of grand audition to be selected as a consort.

    Before more people could be attracted, Lu Miao hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Stop, sit down, and just have fun however you want.¡±

    With that, the group rxed and began to chat and have fun.

    It had to be said that Lin Bufan¡¯s friends were indeed quite decent. Each of them was handsome, charming, witty, and humorous. They even managed to make Lu Miao smile a few times, which was rare.

    Furthermore, they didn¡¯t exude the arrogance and disdain of spoiled heirs.

    Seeing her smile, Lin Bufan finally rxed and became happier too.

    Amidst the lively atmosphere, Lu Miao suddenly noticed a familiar figure.

    Her gaze unconsciously shifted in that direction, where a young and beautiful woman was holding onto Gu Shiyan¡¯s arm, looking curiously around as they stood together.

    It was the same woman from the news article that Lin Bufan had shown her.

    A waiter wasing around the corner carrying a few cocktails, but the woman didn¡¯t notice and walked straight ahead.

    Just as she was about to collide with the waiter, Gu Shiyan immediately pulled her back and positioned himself in front of her to shield her from the drink the waiter was carrying.

    The woman yfully stuck her tongue out at him and pouted, and Gu Shiyan said a few words in a somewhat helpless tone.

    Then he guided the woman to the inside while he positioned himself on the outside, creating a barrier between her and the people passing through the hall.

    Just like before, he was attentive and considerate, just as he had been when she was around.

    Lu Miao had never seen Gu Shiyan behave this way in front of other women. It was her first time witnessing it.

    Counting on her fingers, Lu Miao concluded that Gu Shiyan¡¯s Red Phoenix Star was in motion ¨C a sign of impending marriage.

    No wonder Gu Shiyan, who usually disliked media exposure, hadn¡¯t taken any action despite the news being out for so long.

    It seemed that he really was getting married.

    ¡°Boss, try this one. It¡¯s a signature cocktail from Green Ind. It¡¯s sweet and sour and doesn¡¯t contain any alcohol,¡± Lin Bufan said, taking a blue cocktail from a waiter and handing it to her.

    Lu Miao reached out, took the drink, and took a sip. She immediately furrowed her brows and said, ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Bufan, puzzled, took the empty cup from her hand and sniffed it.

    On the other side, Gu Shiyan sensitively sensed someone sizing him up. After changing his position, he followed the gaze to see where it wasing from. The bar was dimly lit to begin with, and with the person in the corner, Gu

    Shiyan could only vaguely see a pair of eyes before they turned away.

    Why did he feel like those eyes resembled Lu Miao¡¯s?

    It was Wednesday today. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in the northwest at this time?

    And with Lu Miao¡¯s personality, how could she possibly be in a ce like this?

    In the bustling bar, faint sounds ofughter and merriment drifted from that corner.

    Beside him, Ning Wanwan also grew curious and looked in that direction. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Gu Shiyan squinted his eyes, lifted his leg, and walked straight toward the corner.

    Before he even got there, he already heard the familiar voice of Lin Bufan.

    If Lin Bufan was here, then¡­

    As Gu Shiyan approached, he saw several heads huddled together on the sofa, apparently engrossed in some discussion. He lightly tapped on the table in front of them.

    The group raised their heads, saw him, and Lin Bufan let out a coldugh with a touch of sarcasm. ¡°Does Young Master Gu honor us with his presence for some particr reason?¡±

    Lu Miao held her ss and took a sip without saying anything.

    Gu Shiyan turned his gaze directly to Lu Miao. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°Why? Is Luo City owned by Young Master Gu? Does my Boss have to report her return to you in advance?¡±

    Lin Bufan snorted. ¡°Young Master Gu¡¯s influence seems to extend quite broadly.¡±

    HIS woras werecea witn Implications. ou smyan?s patience was usually reserved only for Lu Miao. He nced at Lin Bufan and said icily, ¡°Is it your concern?¡±

    ¡°Heh. It is rted to my Boss. What concerns my Boss concerns me. Gu Shiyan, don¡¯t think¡­¡± Lin Bufan rolled up his sleeves, about to stand up.

    Lu Miao, who was beside him, immediately ced a hand on his shoulder and looked at Gu Shiyan. She calmly said, ¡°I had some unexpected business, so I

    came back..¡±</font>

 Chapter 304 - 304: 302

    Chapter 304 - 304: 302

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Her demeanor was naturally cold, and though her words seemed no different from her usual tone, Gu Shiyan keenly sensed a change.

    It had taken him two years to get Lu Miao to let her guard down around him, to add a touch of warmth to her attitude.

    But now, Lu Miao seemed to revert to her initial demeanor, the icy detachment of their first meeting.

    Gu Shiyan, understanding his own nature, quickly realized why.

    So, was she bothered by Ning Wanwan?<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Did that mean¡­

    Beside them, Ning Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered as she smiled and approached, linking her arm with Gu Shiyan¡¯s. She cozied up to his side and spoke to Lu Miao.

    ¡°You must be Lu Miao, right? Shiyan mentioned you before. Thank you for being willing to help him back then. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand by his side today.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He stood still, looking at Lu Miao with an increasingly profound gaze.

    ¡°INO neea co manK me. me prouaea me runas, ana 1 nanalea tne matter. INO one owes anyone anything.¡± Lu Miao swirled the drink in her ss, her eyes remaining lowered as she responded.

    Ning Wanwan smiled. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I still have to thank you. After all, I¡¯ll have to rely on you for Shiyan¡¯s health in the future.¡±

    Lu Miao looked up, her tone businesslike. ¡°I have a clear fee structure. If you¡¯re interested, I can send it to you directly. Feel free to contact me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I was worried you¡¯d be too busy with important matters, and once I go abroad after getting married, I won¡¯t be able to find you anymore.¡±

    Ning Wanwan happily took out her phone and opened WeChat to add Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao didn¡¯t refuse and simply took out her own phone to add Ning Wanwan.

    ¡°Miao Miao, the wedding is at the end of this month. I¡¯ll have Shiyan send you an invitation. You muste and join us.¡± Ning Wanwan smiled, radiating happiness and bashfulness.

    Lin Bufan endured it for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was enough to show off their affection in front of his boss, but he also wanted her to attend the wedding. Wasn¡¯t this bullying his boss?

    Gu Shiyan, this scumbag, actually allowed this woman to show off and bully his boss.

    She gritted her teeth and said angrily,¡±Gu Shiyan, did my boss give you face?¡±¡±

    Lu Miao let out a sigh of frustration. ¡°Lin Bufan.¡±

    Lin Bufan shot Gu Shiyan a fierce re, then turned to look at Lu Miao. Seeing her furrow her brows, he quickly asked with concern, ¡°Boss, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Lu Miao stood up, picked up the ss on the table, and raised it towards Gu Shiyan. ¡°Congrattions. However, I still have sses to attend. I won¡¯t be able toe back for your wedding. Wishing you a hundred years of happiness and a prosperous offspring.¡±

    After saying that, she lifted her head and downed the drink.

    Listening to her increasingly indifferent tone, a hint of amusement shed in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink. I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡± With that, she turned to look at Lin Bufan. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Bufan nodded.

    The group walked outside together with Lu Miao.

    Ning Wanwan sneakily stuck out her tongue at Gu Shiyan and then gave him an encouraging thumbs-up gesture.

    Gu Shiyan turned and headed outside. As Lin Bufan opened the car door and Lu Miao raised her leg to get in, he reached out to stop her.

    Lin Bufan immediately grew furious. ¡°Let go of my boss, you scumbag! Go and apany your fianc¨¦e properly. If you keep bothering my boss, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±

    ¡°Let go,¡± Lu Miao said calmly, her tone as serene as water.

    ¡°Ning Wanwan is not my fianc¨¦e,¡± Gu Shiyan exined.

    ¡°Who she¡¯s engaged to has nothing to do with me,¡± Lu Miao exerted force on her wrist, freeing her hand from his grip.

    Before she could get into the car, Gu Shiyan took a step forward, reaching out to scoop her up horizontally.

    Lu Miao¡¯s body suddenly hung in the air, and she instinctively ced her arms around his neck.

    Realizing what she had done, she quickly withdrew her hands. She frowned and was about to jump down, but Gu Shiyan¡¯s hands held her tightly.

    Lowering his head, he whispered in her ear, ¡°If you move again, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±

    What he meant by ¡°control himself¡± was clear enough for adults and didn¡¯t need further exnation.

    Lu Miao, after all, was a girl and didn¡¯t have Gu Shiyan¡¯s level of shamelessness. Hearing his words, her cheeks flushed, and her body involuntarily tensed.

    Lin Bufan grew anxious and caught up. ¡°Gu Shiyan, let go of my boss.¡±

    His group of friends were also loyal to one another. Seeing the situation, they rolled up their sleeves and rushed over with an intention to fight.

    Before they could reach them, a few tall and burly figures in ck appeared, blocking their path.

    Upon a closer look, it was evident that they were Gu Shiyan¡¯s personal bodyguards, always shadowing him in the background and ready to step forward whenever needed.

    Lin Bufan¡¯s group of novices were no match for these professional bodyguards. They could only angrily curse Gu Shiyan¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°Gu Shiyan, how dare you bully my boss? I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Gu Shiyan carried Lu Miao to his car, and Bai Li immediately got out of the car to open the door. After they both got in, Bai Li tactfully lowered the partition between the front and back seats, granting them a private space.

    Lu Miao stared expressionlessly out of the car window. The journey back to the Lingyue Manor was silent, without any conversation.

    It had been a while since she hadst been here. With Gu Jinxi and the others having moved back to the Gu family home, no one lived here anymore. Yet, the ce remained immacte, indicating that Gu Shiyan had arranged for housekeeping to clean regrly.

    In the past, Lu Miao probably wouldn¡¯t have minded such trivial matters. However, today, they unexpectedly irritated her, causing her to feel somewhat restless.

    Turning her head to face Gu Shiyan, who followed her into the mansion, she spoke in a cold tone, ¡°From now on, there¡¯s no need to bother Gu Er Ye with these minor affairs like housekeeping. It¡¯s alreadyte, and I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±

    Having said that, she turned to head upstairs.

    But Gu Shiyan chuckled softly, catching hold of her shoulder and forcefully turning her around. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s face remained cold. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. Why would I be angry?¡±

    ¡°Because Ning Wanwan was constantly affectionate, holding onto my arm and even iming to be my fianc¨¦e, saying we¡¯re going to have a wedding soon,¡± Gu Shiyan looked down at her and said directly.

    He had endured it for two years. Now that she was of age, he had no intention of holding back any longer.

    Especially after he had just confirmed that she indeed had feelings for him.

    The difort that Lu Miao had always kept hidden deep within, unwilling to admit even to herself, had been punctured by Gu Shiyan. It suddenly sprouted forth like bamboo shoots after a rain.

    Whether in her past life or in this one, she had never experienced love, nor had she been interested in any man.

    She had assumed that her feelings for Gu Shiyan were the same. However, having her emotions exposed by Gu Shiyan had revealed to her that she cared about him more than she had thought.

    Seeing him extend the same tenderness and consideration he had for her to someone else made her realize that she wasn¡¯t particrly special in his eyes.

    Perhaps even earlier, starting from when she had yfully taken Gu Shiyan to the ghost market to make him happy, she had been attached to him. She just hadn¡¯t been aware of it until now..</font>

 Chapter 305 - 305: Starlight for Ten Thousand Miles, Youâ€™re the Only One in the Afterglow (Final )

    Chapter 305 - 305: Starlight for Ten Thousand Miles, You¡¯re the Only One in the Afterglow (Final )

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Suddenly, the unexpected chaos distracted her. She turned to head upstairs, but her vision abruptly darkened.

    A surge of immense pain surged towards her chest, making it nearly impossible for her to breathe.

    Her body swayed in ce, but she managed to steady herself.

    Just before returning home, she had received a job to tame a vengeful spirit. Due tock of time, she sealed it in an amulet around her neck, using her own spiritual power as a seal.

    Her momentary distraction had given the vengeful spirit a chance. It had escaped from the amulet, attacking her and attempting to possess her body.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Lu Miao forcefully calmed her mind, quickly mobilizing her spiritual power within her body to chase and intercept the vengeful spirit.

    However, the vengeful spirit was cunning, persistently lingering near her heart andunching attacks intermittently. If she let her guard down for a moment, it could take advantage of her and seed in ambushing her.

    She could only allocate most of her spiritual power to protect herself.

    Meanwhile, Gu Shiyan suddenly clutched his chest beside her.

    Seeing Lu Miao¡¯s pained expression as she held her chest, he hesitated for a moment. A thought shed through his mind in an instant.

    Without dwelling on it further, he quickly stepped forward and reached out to support her.

    The rich purple qi on his body instantly surged towards Lu Miao through his hand.

    In that instant, Lu Miao¡¯s spiritual power trembled greatly. Utilizing this influx of spiritual energy, she swiftly strangled the vengeful spirit to death. The pain in her chest finally began to dissipate. Lu Miao opened her eyes and exhaled deeply.

    Although Lu Miao was a skilled physician herself, Gu Shiyan was still anxious. He asked, ¡°Are you okay? Should I take you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. You can go,¡± Lu Miao shook her head. She noticed that Gu Shiyan was gripping her wrist tightly, and she frowned, trying to free her hand.

    However, Gu Shiyan held onto her hand, his gaze fixed on her. ¡®Why did I feel pain in my chest when you felt pain in yours just now?¡±

    Lu Miao hesitated for a moment. ¡°It might be a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let me ask you. How did you save me when I nearly died at the Gu family¡¯s residence that time?¡± Gu Shiyan pressed on.

    Rarely did Lu Miao feel annoyed by his questioning. ¡°I used regr methods. It¡¯s not something you¡¯d understand. Let go. I¡¯m tired and want to rest in my room.¡±

    The shared existence spell was extremely dangerous. After she went back that day, she had asked herself many times why she was willing to take risks for Gu Shiyan. Even she could not understand it.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. When I was at the gates of hell that day, I heard your voice, felt your hand holding mine, and the vigorous vitality that surged into me from your hand.¡±Gu Shiyan looked at her.

    Lu Miao¡¯s hand tightened.¡± Spells are all like this.¡¯¡±¡®

    ¡°After I woke up that time, my eyes gained a mysterious ability. I began to see those strange things. When I was ambushed by Su Youchen overseas and was in danger, you immediately called me. The purple qi in my body will only flow towards you.lf your chest hurts, mine will hurt too. If your pain disappears, so will mine. Are these all coincidences?¡±

    Gu Shiyan did not have any intention of letting her go. He looked into her eyes and asked directly, ¡°Did you use some spell to share your life force with me?¡±¡± He had wondered about this before. It was only when he felt the same pain as Lu Miao that he suddenly thought of this possibility.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Miao quickly denied.

    It was as if as long as she denied all of this, she could deny that she cared about Gu Shiyan differently.

    However, Gu Shiyan smiled.¡±The faster you deny it, the more it proves that I guessed correctly. You took the risk to share his life force with me, worried that I would be sad when my big brother was in trouble and brought me to the ghost market to make me happy. Miaomiao, you like me.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t like it, why would she be willing to share her life with others?

    If she didn¡¯t like him, with her cold personality, she wouldn¡¯t care if he was happy or sad, let alone coax him in the middle of the night.

    His words directly broke through all of Lu Miao¡¯s self-deception, exposing her heart that was hidden in the deepest part of her heart that she did not even notice to the public. There was nowhere to hide.

    Lu Miao lowered her eyes slightly.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. Since I¡¯ve epted your money, I naturally have to save you no matter the price. As for bringing you to the ghost market, it¡¯s just that I want to make use the purple qi in your body.¡±

    Her words were equivalent to admitting his guess.

    The smile in Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes deepened. He exined slowly, ¡°Wanwan is my cousin. She¡¯s going to hold a wedding at the end of the month. It was my mother who insisted on throwing her to me and asked me to keep an eye on her. I went to the bar with her today because she went crazy and wanted to hold a wedding in a bar.¡±

    His slightly cold fingertips brushed across her cheek. He bent down in front of her and looked into her eyes.¡± Making use of me once is still using, and making use twice is also using. Miaomiao, can you use me for a lifetime?¡±

    He was so gentle and affectionate that Lu Miao did not dare to look up at him.

    She pressed her lips together. ¡°I¡¯m not Lu Miao. I¡¯m just a soul from another world who inexplicably came here and ended up in her body.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost what I guessed,¡± Gu Shiyan responded without any surprise.

    He had investigated Lu Miao¡¯s background extensively ever since she entered the Gu family.

    No matter how much he looked into it, she was just an academically challenged student, worlds apart from the genius beside him.

    He had even suspected if someone had reced Lu Miao to infiltrate Los Angeles for some purpose.

    While Lu Miao¡¯s exnation sounded ridiculous and unscientific at first, her daily activities involving exorcism and rituals were themselves unscientific in nature.

    Upon careful consideration, this seemed to be the most usible exnation. Lu Miao said, ¡°I might return to my own world at any time.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s perfect. Our lives are connected now. If you go back, I¡¯ll go with you. I won¡¯t have to worry about you being alone anymore,¡± Gu Shiyan said with a smile.

    With so many people in the Gu family and his older brother¡¯s return, along with the addition of Aluo, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them. On the other hand, despite Lu Miao¡¯s capabilities, she had never known how to take care of herself.

    While the world is full of selfish people pursuing their own interests, Gu Shiyan always stood by her side, considering her well-being, silently caring for her, and treating her well without conditions.

    In this world, except for her master, no one had ever treated her like this. Even her biological parents had heartlessly abandoned her.

    Lifting her gaze to Gu Shiyan, she asked, ¡°With so many people around, why me? Just because I saved you with my magic?¡±

    Gu Shiyan chuckled. ¡°Liking is just liking. There¡¯s no reason. Even if I have only one day left to live, I¡¯ll still like you. It doesn¡¯t matter who you are or what abilities you possess. Whether you could save me or not doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s straightforward words made Lu Miao¡¯s cheeks uncontrobly flush. ¡°Got it, let go.¡±

    ¡°Promise?¡± Gu Shiyan¡¯s eyes held a gentle smile, his deep affection not hiding in the least.

    Lu Miao¡¯s heart raced irregrly in her chest, and her ears turned crimson.

    ¡°Not promising.¡±

    She quickly pulled her hand free and turned to head upstairs.

    Gu Shiyan chuckled lightly, stretching out his arm and gathering her into his embrace. ¡°Little trickster.¡±

    In this world, there were many outstanding and beautiful people, perhaps like a sky full of stars. However, in his eyes, only she shone brightly.

    Amidst the myriad of stars, you are the one that shines a thousand times

    brighter!</font>

 Chapter 306 - 306: Side Story (I)

    Chapter 306 - 306: Side Story (I)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The Lunar New Year arrived quickly, and on the day school closed for the holidays, Gu Shiyan personally went to pick Lu Miao up.

    Luo City was a northern city, and it was already quite cold at this time. When they disembarked from the ne, fluffy snowkes were falling from the sky.

    Gu Shiyan helped Lu Miao put on the thick down jacket he had prepared in advance, along with a hat and scarf, making her look like a chubby little bear. Only her beautiful big eyes were visible.

    Lu Miao blinked helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± she insisted.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Gu Shiyan merely took Lu Miao¡¯s ice-cold hand, rubbed it gently in his palm, and then tucked it into his pocket. He wrapped his arms around her and swiftly led her out of the airport and into the car.

    The car was warm and cozy. Lu Miao struggled to remove the heavy down jacket.

    Gu Shiyan reached out to take it from her. ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation at 2068. Shall we eat there before heading back?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Jinxi and the others already waiting at home?¡± Lu Miao removed her scarf, revealing her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± Gu Shiyan stated inly.

    Those annoying bunch would definitely pester Lu Miao once they got back home. They could have some alone time before that happened.

    holidays, Gu Shiyan personally went to pick Lu Miao up.

    Luo City was a northern city, and it was already quite cold at this time. When they disembarked from the ne, fluffy snowkes were falling from the sky.

    Gu Shiyan helped Lu Miao put on the thick down jacket he had prepared in advance, along with a hat and scarf, making her look like a chubby little bear. Only her beautiful big eyes were visible.

    Lu Miao blinked helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± she insisted.

    Gu Shiyan merely took Lu Miao¡¯s ice-cold hand, rubbed it gently in his palm, and then tucked it into his pocket. He wrapped his arms around her and swiftly led her out of the airport and into the car.

    The car was warm and cozy. Lu Miao struggled to remove the heavy down jacket.

    Gu Shiyan reached out to take it from her. ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation at 2068. Shall we eat there before heading back?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Jinxi and the others already waiting at home?¡± Lu Miao removed her scarf, revealing her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± Gu Shiyan stated inly.

    Those annoying bunch would definitely pester Lu Miao once they got back home. They could have some alone time before that happened.

    After lunch, just as Gu Shiyan was about to suggest going to the movies with Lu Miao, her phone in her pocket began to ring.

    She took it out, nced at the screen, and answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You should be back in Luo City by now,¡± the voice on the other end was not inquiring but rather certain.

    Lu Miao arched an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have a case here that¡¯s urgent. I need your help,¡± the voice was from the enigmatic captain of the Second Division that she had met at the police station.

    Simr to Lu Miao, he was also a practitioner, and that¡¯s how they had gotten to know each other and gradually be friends.

    Captain Ji asionally sought Lu Miao¡¯s help with challenging cases.

    ¡°Sure, send me the address,¡± Lu Miao promptly agreed.

    As soon as she hung up, she received the location information from Captain Ji.

    Without raising her head, she said to Gu Shiyan, ¡°You should go back to thepany and work. I need to go out for a while.¡±

    Gu Shiyan narrowed his eyes, looking at the phone screen in her hand. The name ¡°Captain Jit¡® stood out conspicuously. His brow furrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Lu Miao raised her head. ¡°Jinxi mentionedst night that you¡¯ve been so busytely that you don¡¯t even have time to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Without further ado, Gu Shiyan pulled Lu Miao into the car with him.

    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of an abandoned amusement park.

    The entrance had already been cordoned off with police tape, preventing any civilians from entering or leaving.

    Apparently, Captain Ji had instructed the police officers at the door to bring Lu Miao in when they saw her.

    The snow on the ground was already five to six centimeters thick, and it creaked as he walked.

    The group arrived at a small gate. Lu Miao looked up, and the words ¡°Haunted House¡± were written above the door.

    Upon entering, it seemed that the police had coordinated with the powerpany to restore the electricity. However, due to the long abandonment, most of the lights inside were broken. Only asionally did one or two bulbs emit a green light, creating an eerie atmosphere along with the previously set up horror scenes.

    As the group reached the center, they saw Captain Ji holding a shlight, huddled around a table with the forensic doctor and several police officers.

    Lu Miao approached and nced at the table. Therey a woman dressed strangely and posed in an odd manner. Due to the cold winter weather, the body hadn¡¯t dposed yet. It seemed like a typical murder case.

    ¡°What do you need my help with?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    Captain Ji turned around, handed a mask to Lu Miao over Gu Shiyan, and then pointed to a corner of the table.

    Following his gesture, Lu Miao looked over. She hadn¡¯t seen it earlier because Captain Ji was blocking her view, but there was a pile of ck bean-like objects ced there. She squinted her eyes. ¡°Red beans?

    Captain Ji nodded. ¡°Found in her mouth.

    This morning, a group of young people were doing some kind of horror live stream. They secretly entered the amusement park and walked to the center. Under the teasing of the barrage, a boy lifted the white cloth covering the stone tform and discovered the female corpse underneath.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to find her?¡± Lu Miao asked.

    Normally, spirits wouldn¡¯t leave the vicinity of where they met their fate within a short period of time. However, when she observed the area upon entering, she sensed no lingering spirit energy here.

    Captain Ji shook his head. ¡°Two months ago, an elderly woman was taking a morning stroll in the park. Suddenly, the sculpture in the middle of the park copsed. After it was destroyed, a female corpse was revealed inside.

    A weekter, a group of high school students ying around discovered another body in a pond.

    Half a monthter, heavy rain washed down from Jing Mountain and revealed another body.

    In just two months, a total of five female corpses were found. Themonality among these bodies is that each had red beans in their mouths and talismans in their stomachs.

    Just now, we found the same red beans in this corpse¡¯s mouth.¡±

    The forensic expert next to him added, ¡°Furthermore, no suspicious traces were found around the bodies. It¡¯s as if they appeared out of thin air.¡±

    With other staff present, Captain Ji didn¡¯t say much more. He waited until the trace experts and forensic team finished collecting evidence before calling in the officers to remove the body.

    Only then did Captain Ji turn to Lu Miao and say, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to find them, but without exception, no matter what method I used, it was futile.

    I suspect that cultivators were involved in their deaths, wanting to use them for something.

    Apart from the red beans and talismans, I haven¡¯t found any other leads for now.

    However, based on the pattern of the previous killings, urring at a monthly interval, this is the third month, and the next victim will likely appear before next week.¡±

    As Captain Ji spoke, he took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, showing a headache.

    Seeing this, Gu Shiyan cast a cold nce at him and directly pulled Lu Miao to his other side to shield her.

    ¡°Captain Ji, I guess half of the promotion credit must go to Miao Miao.¡±

    ¡°Your life also belongs half to her,¡± Captain Ji retorted without reservation.

    The more they were in this circle, the clearer it became that Lu Miao was a

    formidable presence in the realm of mysticism.

    Everyone in their circle knew how terrifying Lu Miao was in the world of metaphysics.

    If she was in the martial arts world, she would be the leader of the martial arts world!

    However, such an extraordinary genius who could not be seen in a thousand years was actually with Gu Shiyan. In order to save him, she even used an ancient forbidden spell to bind the two of them.

    In his eyes, this was like his good cabbage being eaten by a pig. It was really difficult for him to like Gu Shiyan.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that the two of them had done this to each other.

    Lu Miao could not be bothered with these two childish adults. She walked up to the stone tform and observed it for a while before walking straight to the exit.

    Seeing this, Gu Shiyan immediately followed her. Captain Ji quickly walked to her side..¡±Did you discover something?¡±</font>

 Chapter 307 - 307: The Forgotten Him (1)

    Chapter 307 - 307: The Forgotten Him (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After exiting the exit, Lu Miao bent down and picked up a dry branch, drawing a pattern on the snow.

    Captain Ji rubbed his chin and looked at it for a while.¡± This is a¡­a formation? Lu Miao nodded.¡± The Nine Yin Revolution is a sacrificial array.¡±

    Captain Ji immediately reacted.¡± Are you saying that the person behind this is using them as sacrifices?¡±

    Mysticism has declined, and many formations have long been lost, especially rare and sinister ones. He hadn¡¯t even seen this type before, but Lu Miao could tell at a nce.

    Holding a twig, Lu Miao lightly tapped a few spots on the formation diagram.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°These spots are exactly where the bodies were discovered, as you mentioned. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the birth dates of these victims are all ¡®full yin¡¯ days.¡±

    Captain Ji immediately recalled the profiles of the victims he had seen before, and it was indeed true.

    Six cases of murder in two months, plus today¡¯s case, totaled six incidents. The people of Luocheng were on edge, and the police department was under tremendous pressure. Most officers were dispatched to strengthen night patrols. He was so busy that he overlooked such an important clue.

    He quickly approached Lu Miao and squatted down beside her, staring at the formation diagram for a while. Then, he pointed to the southeast direction. ¡°Based on this formation diagram, it seems that nine people are needed toplete the sacrifice.

    Next time, the killer¡¯s dumping location should be in the southeast direction, and it will happen one week from now.¡±

    Lu Miao discarded the twig in her hand and patted off the dust. ¡°Well done,

    Captain Ji. You¡¯re truly clever.¡±

    Captain Ji raised his hand and rubbed his chin, stepping closer and pointing to the center of the formation where the core array eye was. ¡°If the other directions are used for sacrifice, what is he doing here?¡±

    Gu Shiyan stood on the side, watching the two getting closer and closer, their heads almost touching. Without changing his expression, he directly grabbed Ji Nanchen¡¯s cor and pulled him aside. ¡°If your eyesight isn¡¯t good, get a pair of sses.¡±

    Ji Nanchen responded, ¡°Thank you, President Gu. Both my eyes have 2.5 vision. It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Lu Miao stood up and spoke leisurely, ¡°Do you still want to catch the culprit?¡±

    Ji Nanchen immediately turned to look at her. ¡°The southeast direction of the formation should be near the water treatment nt. I¡¯ll arrange for people to keep watch there day and night.¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head. ¡°The killer¡¯s timing of each murder seems to follow a time pattern, but it¡¯s actually based on the changing positions of the formationbined with celestial changes.

    We¡¯re currently at the end of the year and about to start the new year, when celestial phenomena will undergo significant changes.¡±

    Ji Nanchen¡¯s expression changed instantly upon hearing this. He calcted with his fingers and said, ¡°So, you mean the killer¡¯s next crime will ur three days earlier?¡±

    ¡°There were water marks near the stone tform. The killer deliberately dyed the victims¡¯ time of death and misled the police by using ice or something simr.

    Based on the condition of the body we examined just now, the time of death was at least 48 hours ago. This means the killer¡¯s next crime will ur two days from now.

    With nearly ten million permanent residents in Luocheng, narrowing down the target to young women leaves us with at least a million potential victims. To find someone with a ¡®full yin¡¯ birthdate among so many people in such a short time, unless they¡¯ve already preselected candidates by directly essing the household registration system.¡± Lu Miao exined.

    Ji Nanchen couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Indeed, when Lu Miao hadn¡¯t arrived earlier, the forensic expert had spoken in the same manner.

    Lu Miao, a non-professional in forensics, could urately pinpoint the issues at hand.

    It¡¯s no wonder the leader of Squad One was always keen on getting Lu Miao to join the police force.

    ¡°Are you really not considering joining us?¡±

    If looks could kill, Ji Nanchen would have been killed a thousand times over by Gu Shiyan¡¯s gaze by now.

    ¡°Busy,¡± Lu Miao simply rejected with a single word.

    She really was busy. In addition to her research projects at school, she was also part of several national-level secret research teams.

    For Old Master Fu, aside from small matters that went to the Special Affairs Management Bureau, everything involving major projects like geomantic surveys was directed to her.

    Then there were the elderly gentlemen like Elder Sun, Elder Shen, and Prof Wen, with their research in the medical field.

    She was so busy now that she didn¡¯t even have time to take a break.

    As for Lin Bufan, he had turned down countless people.

    Ji Nanchen nodded regretfully, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return to the household registration system and find all the individuals who fit the criteria. I¡¯ll figure out a way to contact and notify them.

    There are quite a few households near the water treatment nt, and the killer, in order to evade attention, will surely have already done reconnaissance. I¡¯ll immediately have someone check all the surveince videos from the past half month.¡±

    With time being of the essence and after confirming no further overlooked information, the three of them left the amusement park. By the time they parted at the entrance gate, it was already past 5 in the afternoon.

    Lu Miao got into the car and checked her phone. She had received numerous messages from Gu Jinxi and Gu Ziheng. Half of them were messages yfully asking when she¡¯d return, while the other half sternly reprimanded Gu Shiyan for not taking her home first.

    Beside her, Gu Shiyan pulled her into his embrace, raising a hand to cover her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day. Rest for now; we can discusster.¡±

    Under his palm, Lu Miao¡¯s long eyshes trembled, resembling a butterfly lightly fluttering its wings in his grasp.

    Gu Shiyan lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead, his lips curving involuntarily when he saw her slightly flushed ears.

    When the car stopped at the entrance of Lingyue Manor, the sky had already turnedpletely dark.

    Lu Miao got out of the car and was immediately engulfed in a tight hug from

    Gu Jinxi. ¡°Sis-inw, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Then, with a cheerful grin, he extended his hand to Lu Miao. ¡°Where¡¯s my New

    Year¡¯s gift?¡±

    Taking her suitcase from Gu Shiyan behind her, Lu Miao retrieved an exquisite box from within and handed it to him.

    ¡°Thanks, sis-inw!¡±

    Gu Jinxi eagerly ran to the side to unwrap his gift.

    Lu Miao then proceeded to take out several gifts one by one, handing them to Gu Ziheng and the others.

    Finally, she approached Gu Shiyan.

    The corners of Gu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly, but Lu Miao simply lifted a nearby suitcase and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to freshen up and change clothes. I¡¯lle back down for dinnerter.¡± And then she turned and went upstairs! !!

    She just turned and went upstairs!!!

    Gu Shiyan nced around, not only at Gu Zhixing and Aluo, but even Auntie Xiu, the housekeeper, was cheerfully holding a gift.

    So, was he forgotten?

    ¡°Auntie Xiu, what¡¯s today¡¯s date?¡±

    ¡°February 8th. Tomorrow is your birthday. Second Young Master, how could you forget even this?¡± Auntie Xiu reminded him.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t forget,¡± Gu Shiyan looked in the direction Lu Miao had left without speaking further.

    After dinner, the group enjoyed the lively atmosphere for a while before Gu Zhixing and Aluo excused themselves to leave.

    Gu Jinxi and Gu Ziheng had already been ordered by Shen Qinghe to move back to the Gu residence and were forbidden from bothering Lu Miao.

    Seeing Lu Miao get up, Gu Shiyan was about to go upstairs with her when he noticed her gesturing with her finger towards Gu Ziheng.

    Immediately, Gu Ziheng excitedly followed her upstairs. Even on the staircase, he began to whisper something in her ear.

    Nobody knew what he was saying, but his excited expression and eyes were gleaming..</font>

 Chapter 308 - 308: Side Story (1)

    Chapter 308 - 308: Side Story (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Jinxi came over and stood with Gu Shiyan. His eyes were shining as he stared at Gu Ziheng, who was following behind Lu Miao.

    He said coldly, ¡± Second Sister-inw has just returned and this fellow is already upying Second Sister-inw¡¯s time. Second Brother, this brother shouldn¡¯t stay for long!¡±

    Gu Shiyan turned around and looked at him faintly. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Later, you can go back to the Gu family with him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. I promise toplete the mission. I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on him and not give him the chance to take Second Sister-inw away again.¡±Gu Jinxi patted his chest and promised smugly.

    Turning around to go upstairs, he was ready to seize Gu Ziheng the moment he appeared and whisk him away.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    He had waited long enough; it was already past ten in the evening when Gu

    Ziheng finally emerged from Lu Miao¡¯s room with a flushed face,

    Gu Jinxi immediately approached him and caught hold of Gu Ziheng, who was heading towards the adjacent room. With a self-sacrificing demeanor, he dragged him downstairs and shoved him into the car.

    It wasn¡¯t until they returned to the Gu estate that Gu Jinxi realized something was amiss.

    Wait a second, if he returned with Gu Ziheng, watching him every step of the way, wouldn¡¯t that mean he couldn¡¯t go to Lingyue Manor to find Second Sister-inw either?

    Second Brother clearly intended to chase him away along with Gu Ziheng!

    This was going too far!

    The next morning, Lu Miao got up and headed downstairs, surprised to find that Gu Shiyan hadn¡¯t left yet. ncing at the time, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.

    Usually by this time, Gu Shiyan would have already held early meetings and dealt with a bunch of official matters.

    Approaching the dining table, she poured a ss of milk and downed it in one gulp. ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯m heading out now; you can take your time eating.¡±

    With that, she hurriedly left.

    As Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand was reaching out to get dessert for her, he paused, watching her leave, and then looked at the fullyden breakfast table in front of him. His appetite vanishedpletely. He calmly put down his utensils, wiped his hands on a napkin, and slowly got up before leaving.

    ¡°Second Master, the longevity noodles are ready. Has Miao Miao not woken up

    yet¡­¡±

    Auntie Xiu squatted, carrying two bowls of fragrant longevity noodles out of the kitchen, only to find that both the dining room and living room were empty.

    Puzzled, she wondered, where did everyone go?

    He had been instructed by Second Master to make the noodlester so that he could eat them together with Miao Miao after she woke up. How did it suddenly go from waiting for her to eating together to her not being there at all? A heavy, oppressive atmosphere hung over the entire Gu Building throughout the day.

    All the employees trembled in fear, even afraid to speak loudly.

    In the employee group chat, messages were flying wildly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? A couple of days ago, Mr. Gu still seemed so cheerful. Why is he so irritable today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I remember Secretarv Lin mentioned before that he had applied

    for a flight route to pick up the young madam for Mr. Boss yesterday.¡± ¡°Could they be arguing?

    ¡°How could that be? Mr. Gu looks like a doting husband. If they were really arguing, he¡¯d probably p himself awake in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Then could it be¡­ some kind of intimacy issue?¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Mr. Boss looks fit and strong. Those broad shoulders, that perfect waist-hip ratio¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop drooling upstairs. Even if Mr. Boss has a great figure, it¡¯s still the young madam¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s help Mr. Boss? As the saying goes, unconventional methods cure big problems. Quickly look for any effective remedies that can quickly boost Mr. Boss¡¯s confidence.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, it¡¯s working hours. Don¡¯t discuss things that aren¡¯t work-rted.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Lin is here. Quickly spill any insider information. Is it really because of that¡­ um¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Lin, are you feeling unwell today too? Do you want us to help you find some unconventional methods?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s monthly bonuses will be deducted, and we¡¯ll have a collective overtime tonight.¡±

    The lively group chat suddenly fell silent.

    Themanding tone of the president, the arrogant demeanor¡­

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they nced at the name at the top, GU.

    Rubbing their eyes, they confirmed they weren¡¯t mistaken.

    A collective gasp swept through everyone. Could someone please exin why Mr. Boss was in the employee group chat?!

    Wait a second, what did they just say?

    That Mr. Boss wascking in a certain department, people were drooling over his physique, and they wanted to find unconventional methods to restore his confidence¡­

    This was like a massive collective cringe-fest!

    In an instant, the space within the entire Gu Building expanded by more than double. Everyone mentally assembled a three-bedroom, one-living room set right on the spot!

    Then, within the group chat, a frantic wave of message retractions began, as if they feared being caught by the enraged Mr. Boss. Anyone unable to retract messages after two minutes started bombarding the administrator, desperately asking to disband the employee group chat. Some even turned to Secretary Lin toment why he hadn¡¯t warned them.

    The entire Gu Corporation seemed to have gone into a state of chaos.

    Inside the secretary¡¯s office, Secretary Lin raised a hand to cover his face, almost unable to bear looking at it.

    He had actually sent them a reminder the moment she saw those messages. When the employee group chat was initially created, Mr. Gu was present, so she directly added him.

    Over the years, Mr. Gu had never said a single word in the group chat, so no one ever noticed.

    He never expected them to discuss such matters in the group.

    Gu Shiyan sat behind his desk, his face growing darker by the second.

    The tips of his fingers holding the phone turned white.

    If phones could scream, by now it would probably be wailing and howling in utter misery.

    Finally, it was time to get off work in the afternoon. However, Gu Shiyan sat in his office with a stern face, staring at the phone on his desk, showing no intention of leaving for home.

    In the wintertime, the days were naturally short, and it wasn¡¯t until the sky

    Gu Shiyan reached out and picked up the phone, opening the message, only to find that it was an advertisement.

    Rubbing his face with his hand, he let out a sigh. What was he sulking about? He knew well that she had a cold disposition, and forgetting to bring him a gift, or not remembering his birthday, was typical of her.

    Resignedly, he got up and left the office, immediately receiving a notification from the newly created employee group chat.

    Everyone immediately leaned against the windows to look outside. It wasn¡¯t until they saw his car drive away that the employees throughout the entire Gu Corporation heaved a sigh of relief, slumping down in their seats one by one.

    Sob, sob, sob, the low-pressure Mr. Boss was truly terrifying!!!

    The snow from yesterday was quite heavy, and a thickyer covered the streets. A young couple walked closely by, the girl holding a string of brightly colored sugar-coated haws in her hand. She sweetly smiled and lifted it to the boy¡¯s lips.

    Though the weather was cold, warm smiles adorned their faces.

    Passing by Sanmu Street, Gu Shiyan parked his car, got out, and bought a box of taro paste that Lu Miao liked. He also noticed the vibrant and appealing sugar-coated haws at the nearby counter.

    The snow from yesterday was quite heavy, and a thickyer covered the streets. A young couple walked closely by, the girl holding a string of brightly colored sugar-coated haws in her hand. She sweetly smiled and lifted it to the boy¡¯s lips.

    Though the weather was cold, warm smiles adorned their faces.

    Passing by Sanmu Street, Gu Shiyan parked his car, got out, and bought a box of taro paste that Lu Miao liked. He also noticed the vibrant and appealing sugar-coated haws at the nearby counter. Pausing for a moment, he reached out and took a few strands..</font>

 Chapter 309 - 309: Side Story

    Chapter 309 - 309: Side Story

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Standing in front of the door for a moment, he let out a sigh. It seemed that he has been forgottenpletely.

    Raising his hand to input the password, as soon as his foot stepped into the house, he immediately sensed the chaotic sound of breathing. His body tensed up in an instant, and he squinted as he scanned his surroundings.

    In a split second, countless possibilities shed through his mind. Were they here seeking revenge? Or was it for something else? Was it directed at him or at Lu Miao?

    Gu Shiyan suddenly felt grateful that Lu Miao had forgotten his birthday today and wasn¡¯t at home.

    Based on the sounds of breathing, he tentatively judged that there were at least a dozen people in the house.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    The sound of footsteps suddenly drew closer. Before he could react, there was a sharp ¡°click,¡± and a blue me from a lighter illuminated the room. Then, the flickering candlelight revealed the familiar face before him. Lu Miao stood before him, holding a birthday cake in her hands.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­¡±

    Many voices chimed in together behind her.

    So, she hadn¡¯t forgotten. She had called Gu Ziheng upstairsst night and disappeared today to prepare a surprise for him.

    The sulky air that had been lingering in Gu Shiyan¡¯s mind sincest night vanished in an instant, reced by a growing smile in his eyes.

    After the birthday song was sung, Gu Shiyan took a step forward with a smile, about to speak, but Lu Miao suddenly stepped back. Then, the overhead lights came on, and deafening music filled the air.

    A dozen or so stunning youngdies, each dressed alluringly, revealed a row of long, slender legs as they energetically sang and danced in front of him. It was clear that their makeup and styling were professionally done, and even their dance had been rehearsed in advance.

    It was obviously a meticulously nned performance.

    Was this the ¡°surprise¡± she had prepared for him?

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s temple throbbed, his gaze skimming over the group of young and beautiful girls without pause, and he looked toward the back.

    There, he saw Gu Ziheng standing beside Lu Miao, whispering something in her ear.

    Beside them, Gu Ziheng was excitedly dancing along to the music.

    Gu Shiyan stood expressionless, the girls danced two songs in session, performing energetically for nearly ten minutes before it came to an end. Then, they all shouted loudly at Gu Shiyan, ¡°Happy birthday, President Gu.¡± Gu Ziheng and Gu Ziheng immediately apuded enthusiastically.

    Gu Ziheng looked at Lu Miao with pride and said, ¡°Sister-inw, wasn¡¯t my choreography impressive? Second Brother was left speechless.¡±

    Left speechless?

    Gu Shiyan almost burst outughing from anger. He suppressed the impulse to immediately step forward and throw them all out. Struggling to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, he walked over to the sofa and sat down. He wanted to see what else they had prepared.

    In the next while, various performances took turns on stage ¨C solo dances, duets, and group performances.

    In their living room, they had created a lively, mini-concert.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were already few residents in Lingyue Mansion and the houses were far apart, Gu Shiyan would have suspected that the neighbors mighte knocking on their door.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was his imagination, but he felt like he had seen these people somewhere before.

    When the performances finally ended, Gu Ziheng stepped forward and handed each of the girls arge red envelope, then saw them off in the pre-arranged

    vehicles.

    Back inside the house, Gu Ziheng looked at Gu Shiyan with a cheerful expression. ¡°Second Brother, how was it? Did you enjoy it? This was a birthday gift that Sister-inw and I put a lot of effort into preparing for you.¡±

    ¡°Specially prepared for me?¡± Gu Shiyan looked at Lu Miao.

    ¡°Of course. Sister-inw said you used to really like ¡®Youth Trainees.¡¯ But they were originally a limited-time group, and their contracts have already expired.

    To gather them together for today, we had to rehearse in advance.

    Sister-inw and I put in a lot of effort.¡± Gu Ziheng spoke proudly.

    Gu Shiyan looked at Lu Miao with deep eyes.¡±Thank you for your effort.¡±

    His tone was polite and polite. After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs.

    Gu Ziheng blinked.¡± Is Second Brother angry?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He just said thank you. I think Second Brother must have been too touched. He was afraid that it would be too embarrassing for us to see him cry, so he secretly hid in his room and cried.¡±Gu Jinxi touched his chin and analyzed it seriously.

    There was a bang from upstairs, and the sound of the door closing.

    Lu Miaoruo looked upstairs and stuffed the cake in her hand into Gu Jinxi¡¯s hand. Then, she went straight upstairs to Gu Shiyan¡¯s room and raised her hand to knock on the door.

    However, there was no sounding from the room. When he knocked again, it was still quiet, as if there was no one inside at the moment.

    Lu Miao pushed the door open and entered. The room was pitch ck, and she could only see a blurry figure on the balcony.

    He lifted his leg and walked forward. Before he even reached the front, he could smell a faint smell of smoke.

    In the night, a little red light flickered as Gu Shiyan smoked.

    From the first time she saw Gu Shiyan until now, she had never seen Gu Shiyan smoke. In fact, every time someone smoked in front of her, Gu Shiyan would pull her away.

    Lu Miao walked to his side and said directly,¡± You¡¯re unhappy.¡± Gu Shiyan took a deep breath.¡±

    ¡°Because of the performance just now?¡± Lu Miao asked in confusion.

    Although Gu Shiyan was angry, he still could not bear to see her choke on the cigarette. He put out the cigarette with his fingertips.

    ¡°Do you think I watched the youth trainees because I liked to watch them sing and dance?¡±

    Lu Miao recalled carefully. She remembered that Gu Shiyan had indeed been very engrossed in watching the show on the ne back then. She could not have remembered wrongly.

    Moreover, watching a show was not watching a performance. What else could it be?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Gu Shiyan was so angry that he turned around and reached out to mp her chin. He lowered his head and bit her lips hard as if he was punishing her.

    His other hand held her tightly in his arms, wishing he could be one with her.

    As she grew up, Gu Shiyan could not help but kiss her every time he flew over to her side. However, he had always been gentle, and other than that, he had never done anything out of line.

    However, Gu Shiyan came menacingly today. He was unusually strong, as if he wanted to swallow her up.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s body was about to explode at this moment. His rationality forced him to restrain himself. He let go of Lu Miao and lowered his head to press against her forehead as he asked.

    He lowered his head and bit her lips as a punishment.

    His other hand held her tightly in his arms, wishing he could be one with her

    As she grew up, Gu Shiyan could not help but kiss her every time he flew over to her side. However, he had always been gentle, and other than that, he had never done anything out of line.

    However, Gu Shiyan came menacingly today. He was unusually strong, as if he wanted to swallow her up.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s body was about to explode at this moment. His rationality forced him to restrain himself. He let go of Lu Miao and lowered his head to press against her forehead as he asked..</font>

 Chapter 310 - 310: Do You Want to Break Up (1)

    Chapter 310: Do You Want to Break Up (1)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous at all when you see so many women surrounding me?¡± Lu Miao blinked.¡± They¡¯re just here to perform for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°What if I really fall in love with one of them at first sight?¡±Gu Shiyan asked.

    Without hesitation, Lu Miao answered, ¡°Then it means we¡¯re destined to be apart. Since you¡¯ve changed your feelings, of course, I¡¯ll leave and wish you happiness.¡±

    The Dao emphasizes going with the flow, and when fate ends, don¡¯t force it.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s body, which had been on the verge of exploding just now, suddenly felt as if it had been doused in cold water. He turned away from her, took a step back, and let out a heavy sigh.

    For over twenty years, this was the first time Gu Shiyan had experienced such a profound sense of helplessness and frustration.

    He knew that Lu Miao was cold in temperament and possessed such strength that she didn¡¯t need to rely on anyone. Therefore, she was very independent.

    He had always believed that if he treated her well, even better, she would eventually warm up to him, gradually depending on him.

    But three years had passed, and even though they were together, Lu Miao hadn¡¯t changed.

    It seemed as if she didn¡¯t like him at all. Traits like selfishness and possessiveness never manifested in her.

    This time, she had directly arranged for so many beautiful girls to perform for him.

    If she really liked him, which girl could tolerate their loved one mingling with so many other girls?

    Sometimes he even wondered if Lu Miao¡¯s extra attention and agreement to be with him back then were due to the shared existence spell.

    He never thought that one day, even dignified Gu Shiyan would experience feelings of insecurity and be conflicted about whether someone liked him or not.

    ¡°Would you?¡± Lu Miao countered.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Shiyan was momentarily distracted by her interruption.

    Lu Miao directly asked, ¡°Would you fall in love at first sight with someone else?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe.¡± Gu Shiyan intentionally replied.

    Lu Miao frowned, thought seriously for a moment, then looked up at him. ¡°Are you thinking of breaking up?¡±

    Break up?

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat, and he couldn¡¯t care less about his feelings of uncertainty.

    How did she evene up with this idea?

    ¡°Then we¡­¡±

    Without waiting for her to finish her sentence, Gu Shiyan quickly went forward and raised his hand to cover her mouth.

    He quickly denied it.¡± No, I don¡¯t want to. And don¡¯t even think about it in this lifetime.¡±

    Lu Miao unhappily pulled his hand away.¡± Then what did you mean by saying so many ¡®ifs¡¯ just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m jealous. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±Gu Shiyan reached out and pulled her into his arms again.

    The revolution had not yet seeded;rades still needed to strive.

    He had chosen her, and even if he had to kneel, he would shower her with affection!

    Lu Miao was well-versed in ghost-catching, but she had zero experience in love and no time to watch romantic dramas.

    She had no understanding of Gu Shiyan¡¯s thought process and couldn¡¯tprehend why he would be jealous when she arranged a birthday surprise for him.

    But she could sense that he was no longer angry at this moment as she pushed him away.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If you¡¯re tired, rest early.¡±

    Gu Shiyan tightened his arms around her even more and lowered his head, his voice husky as he whispered in her ear, ¡°How about staying tonight?¡±

    Staying?

    Did that mean¡­

    Watching the blush rise to her ears, Gu Shiyan could only feel that she wasn¡¯t indifferent to him at moments like this.

    He softly bit her earlobe, his warm breath tickling her, creating a faint tingling sensation.

    Lu Miao turned her head away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, the answer is no.¡±

    Gu Shiyan chuckled softly, ¡°This is the best birthday gift I¡¯ve ever received.¡±

    He reached out and effortlessly scooped her up, carrying her towards the bed.

    His tall figurepletely enveloped her as Lu Miao shut her eyes tightly. Her long, curled eyshes were like the wings of a fairy, fluttering slightly.

    Gu Shiyan was about to lower his head to kiss her.

    Suddenly, a phone rang, causing Lu Miao to open her eyes. She pushed him away abruptly, stood up, and grabbed her phone to look at the screen before swiftly answering the call.

    Without waiting for her to ask, the other end of the phone spoke anxiously.

    ¡°We just received a report that another girl has gone missing. Moreover, her birth characters are all yin. From her age and other aspects, shepletely fits the criteria of a victim.¡±

    Lu Miao raised her hand and pressed the space between her eyebrows.¡± Where did she go missing?¡±

    ¡°On her way home from work at night, the trouble is that in order to get home quickly, she took a small road without any surveince cameras.

    I¡¯ve already used the search spell, but it¡¯s useless. Just like the previous victims who suddenly appeared, she seemed to have disappeared into thin air, not even leaving a trace of her aura. ¡°Ji Nanchen said with a headache.

    If this person was really a cultivator, then his ability must be above his.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s gettingte and I shouldn¡¯t disturb your rest, but tomorrow is the time for the murderer tomit the crime. The missing person¡¯s life is in danger.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Send me her missing address. I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±

    Lu Miao said straightforwardly. She quickly tidied up her messy clothes and said to Gu Shiyan, ¡°Rest first. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±¡±

    Gu Shiyan made a mental note for Ji Nanchen again. He stood up and said,¡±

    Although Lu Miao felt that it was unnecessary, she did not object to it because she had made him angry for no reason.

    The temperature at night was low. Gu Shiyan found the super thick down jacket and wrapped it around Lu Miao. Then, he held her hand and brought her downstairs.

    Gu Shiyan personally drove. Half an hourter, the two of them arrived at the scene of the disappearance.

    It was a narrow alleyway. At this moment, the entrance and exit of the alleyway had been sealed off. The dazzling high-intensity white light illuminated the originally dark alleyway as if it was daytime.

    The temperature had been low for the past two days, and the snow on the ground had not melted yet. At the entrance of the alley, many footprints ovepped in a disorderly manner..

 Chapter 311 - 309

    311 Chapter 309

    Just as he was about to follow, he was suddenly blocked by a figure.

    Ji Nanchen looked up and saw Gu Shiyan''s murderous gaze sweeping across him.

    He was speechless. What did he do? Mr Gu looked like he wanted to kill him.

    Gu Shiyan walked past him with a dark face and followed Lu Miao into the alley.

    Lu Miao walked to the middle of the alley and took out a small white jade brush from her bracelet. She waved it in the air and drew in all directions.

    As she stopped waving the brush, patterns made of golden light appeared around them.

    Lu Miao put away the brush and formed a seal with both hands in front of her. Her hands moved faster and faster, and the golden pattern around her grew longer with the wind. In the end, it seemed to have transformed into an inescapable that enveloped the entire alley.

    The surrounding golden light flickered. The experts who were collecting traces at the entrance of the alley and the police officers guarding the exit were instantly stunned by the scene in front of them. Their mouths were wide open.

    Was this real?

    Was it really not a TV series that spent money on special effects?

    Everyone raised their hands to rub their eyes at the same time. However, the golden light in front of them was even more dazzling.

    Some people could not help but reach out to touch it, but they realized that there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of them that blocked them. They could not touch it at all.

    Within the barrier formed by the golden light, the snow on the ground and the surrounding walls suddenly moved without wind, and snowkes flew.

    The footprints on the ground seemed to suddenlye alive. The flying snowkes formed human figures in the air and moved forward with the footprints on the ground.

    It was as if everything that had happened in the alley was being reyed.

    The surrounding people immediately understood. In an instant, everyone held their breaths and looked at the snowmen.

    Judging from their figures, some of these people were walking through the alley alone, some were couples holding hands, and some were riding electric bikes.

    However, no matter if they were old or young, men or women, none of them seemed suspicious.

    There was no sign of the victim at all.

    Some people already suspected that this was just a smokescreen and that it was useless.

    There were also people who suspected that this might not be the first scene of the disappearance.

    Lu Miao looked at the entrance patiently.

    A few minutester, a human figure made of snowkes walked into the alley again.

    Judging from his figure, he was about 170 cm tall. He was dressed loosely, and his hoodie was on his head. The brim of his cap was exposed in front of him. He was dressed like a standard hip-hop boy.

    The figure seemed to be listening to music. As he walked, his body swayed rhythmically.

    He waved his hands from time to time.

    Everyone''s tensed nerves instantly rxed, and they immediately turned their heads to look for other figures.

    Lu Miao stood in the middle of the alley, squinting at the approaching figure.

    The snow on the ground creaked, leaving footprints behind.

    Just as the figure was about to walk out of the alley, he seemed to have seen something and suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Then, as if nothing had happened, he slowly walked towards the exit of the alley.

    Lu Miao turned around and followed him, squinting at the exit.

    He saw a small footprint in the corner of the left wall at the exit. It was very inconspicuous among the messy footprints around him.

    However, Lu Miao was staring at that direction without blinking.

    Sure enough, a few secondster, the footprint moved slightly to the side.

    Lu Miao raised her hand, and the snowkes flying in the barrier seemed to have been paused.

    Ji Nanchen had already followed behind Lu Miao the moment she raised her leg.

    At this moment, he had already noticed the half-footprint.

    "If this is the murderer, that person should have seen him just now. Why didn''t he hide?"

    "Because the figure in the hat just now was the victim. The moment she saw the murderer, she was already hit."

    As Lu Miao spoke, she took out an exquisite dagger and quickly cut it across her fingertip. Just as the blood was about to fall, she flicked her fingertip at the corner behind the footprint.

    The moment the blood beads fell, a figure gradually appeared.

    Unlike the blurry figures formed by snowkes, this figure was quite clear.

    He could even see his facial features clearly.

    Ji Nanchen immediately fixed his eyes on her, trying to remember her face in his heart.

    Lu Miao was speechless." What are you looking at? Have you turned stupid from cultivating too much? Take a photo with your phone. I''m very tired from casting spells. After taking the photos, send them back and asked the technicians topare them with the database to see if they had any."

    Ji Nanchen¡­

    ..

    Ji Nanchen had never encountered this kind of high-level scenario with Lu Miao before. He had mistakenly thought that he shouldn''t take photos.

    He took out his phone and snapped a picture, then sent it to the technicians.

    "This is amazing!" Beside them, the forensic experts and other team members who had arrived at some point marveled in disbelief.

    Ji Nanchen looked at Lu Miao.

    Without words, he silently asked her what she intended to do with these people.

    Although he had often used metaphysics to solve cases, he usually acted alone. After all, in the current environment, it wasn''t a good thing for too many people to know about his practice.

    He had originally nned to wait for Lu Miao to arrive and clear the scene, but he didn''t expect her to unleash such a powerful spell right away.

    With so many witnesses, it would be difficult to cover up.

    Unconcerned, Lu Miao snapped her fingers, and the group of people who had just been excitedly eximing stood frozen in their tracks. After a moment, as if awakening from a dream, they suddenly snapped back to their senses.

    Each one looked at the other in confusion, as if they couldn''tprehend why they were there.

    Several forensic experts realized that they were standing at the missing person''s scene that had yet to be analyzed. Startled, they urged everyone to leave.

    Ji Nanchen''s lips twitched involuntarily. No wonder she was so fearless. Judging by Lu Miao''s skilled demeanor, it was clear she had done this many times before.

    The technicians in the bureau quickly sent the matched personnel data.

    The group immediately set off towards the location of the person identified in the data.

    It was a residentialplex in a market.

    Two rocking horses were ced on either side of the entrance, creaking back and forth in the wind and snow.

    Each one looked at the other in confusion, as if they couldn''tprehend why they were there.

    Several forensic experts realized that they were standing at the missing person''s scene that had yet to be analyzed. Startled, they urged everyone to leave.

    Ji Nanchen''s lips twitched involuntarily. No wonder she was so fearless. Judging by Lu Miao''s skilled demeanor, it was clear she had done this many times before.

    The technicians in the bureau quickly sent the matched personnel data.

    The group immediately set off towards the location of the person identified in the data.

    It was a residentialplex in a market.

    Two rocking horses were ced on either side of the entrance, creaking back and forth in the wind and snow.

 Chapter 312 - 312: 310

    Chapter 312 - 312: 310

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    rlAJ0 rocking horses were ced on either side of the entrance, creaking back and forth in the wind and snow.

    Amidst the soft rustling of the snow, the quiet night stirred an unsettling feeling in those who listened.

    Ji Nanchen cautiously approached the entrance, his steps light as he walked up to the gate. He surveyed the courtyard and noticed that the night had deepened; the lights within the buildings had long been extinguished, leaving only the faint glow of two dim streetmps illuminating a small area in front. The snow¡¯s reflection cast a blurry view of the courtyard¡¯s buildings, and an eerie silence enveloped the entire residentialplex.

    Ji Nanchen retrieved his phone and opened the neighborhood map sent by the technicians. After confirming the suspect¡¯s location, he turned to signal the team members behind him, gesturing for them toe forward for tactical arrangements.

    But as he moved, his footing slipped, and he instinctively reached out to steady himself by grabbing onto one of the rocking horses nearby.

    However, Lu Miao immediately spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch.¡±

    Ji Nanchen quickly withdrew his hand, stumbling slightly before regaining his bnce. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Miao squinted as she nced at the rocking horses still swaying at the entrance. ¡°Have someone move those two things back.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ji Nanchen instantly grasped the situation and his expression turned extremely displeased. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡±

    Lu Miao nodded.

    Ji Nanchen gritted his teeth. When it came to matters of expertise, he absolutely believed in Lu Miao unconditionally.

    He signaled for someone to step forward. ¡°Be careful. You two, move these things back to the car.¡±

    One of the team members couldn¡¯t understand and stepped forward to question, ¡°Who is she? Why should we listen to her? If their kid wants toys, they can buy their own. The suspect is inside; they could escape at any moment. If she dys us and the suspect gets away, can she take responsibility for that?¡±

    They had been specially selected from various police stations to form this elite team for the serial murder case. In this critical moment, why should they listen to a young girl?

    Ji Nanchen inwardly cursed in frustration.

    The ongoing case had left everyone on edge, and there was significant pressure from higher-ups. The team had been assembled from different divisions, and many hadn¡¯t met Lu Miao before and were unaware of her and Gu Shizhan¡¯s identities.

    Before he could respond, Gu Shizhan¡¯s face had already turned cold.

    ¡°She truly can¡¯t bear that responsibility, so I kindly request that Captain Ji refrains from calling in the middle of the night to disturb people¡¯s beauty sleep.¡±

    Ji Nanchen felt in the wrong and addressed the group of officers, ¡°Tonight, she¡¯s in charge. If anyone refuses to obey orders, you¡¯re wee to leave the task force. ¡±

    Although the questioning team member still harbored doubts, he didn¡¯t dare voice them when he heard he might have to leave the task force.

    After all, being able to participate in such a high-profile case wasn¡¯t just a recognition of their skills; solving this case would also aid in their future promotions.

    He seethed with frustration as he looked at the rocking horse that reached up to his thigh. He stepped forward, intending to bend down and lift it up.

    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the rocking horse, which he thought wouldn¡¯t be too heavy, would be unusually weighty. As he bent down, he strained his waist.

    Simultaneously, the rocking horse in his hand became unstable and with a ¡°thud,¡± it fell to the ground.

    The stic casing shattered instantly, revealing arge clump of dark, indistinct material that tumbled out andnded at his feet.

    The team member bent over in puzzlement and reached out to pick through it. Among the jumbled mess of threads, a bulging eye, round and staring, protruded from the mass, fixatedly gazing at him.

    In an instant, his scalp tingled, and he retreated several steps in fright, almost letting out a scream.

    Fortunately, his professionalism kicked in, and he managed to mp his mouth shut at the crucial moment.

    Other team members behind him rushed forward upon seeing this, and someone took out their phone, turning on the shlight.

    Once they clearly saw the scene before them, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    Judging by the length of the hair, this appeared to be an adult female corpse.

    To fit into the narrow rocking horse, the body and limbs of the female corpse had been folded into an extremely contorted shape.

    Broken bone fragments pierced through the clothes, bloodstains soaked every inch of fabric, drying into a dark reddish hue that resembled a ck, murky mass.

    It was important to note that after death, blood within the body would start coagting in ten minutes. The amount of blood that saturated the entire body couldn¡¯t have been caused by minor injuries alone.

    In other words, if the victim wasn¡¯t intentionally bled before being murdered, then they were forcibly folded and stuffed inside while still alive.

    Regardless of which scenario it was, the methods employed were extremely brutal and heinous!

    There were two rocking horses here, and the other one¡­

    Instantly, everyone turned their heads towards the other rocking horse on the opposite side of the entrance.

    Everyone immediately turned to look at the rocking horse on the other side of the door.

    Probably because they knew the truth, they looked at it again. In the snowstorm, the rocking horse swayed back and forth, making creaking sounds as if it was the cry of the two victims. It made people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    It had been snowing intermittently in Luo City for the past few days, and the temperature was very low. The corpses were almost frozen into ice cubes in the cold weather, and there was no decay or smell.

    Thinking about how there were so many peopleing in and out of the familypound every day, passing by the corpse, and perhaps some yful children climbing up the rocking horse to ride it¡­

    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end.

    No wonder Lu Miao had asked them to bring these two things back without exining anything.

    This was too insane!

    However, the murderer¡¯s arrogance was simply a provocation and contempt for the police!

    For a moment, all the team members were furious. They wanted to rush in and bring the murderer to justice.

    Ji Nanchen¡¯s expression was not good either. He pointed at the two of them and ordered in a low voice,¡± You guys carry the other rocking horse into the car first. Call the forensic doctor to clean up the scene. The rest of you, follow me in to arrest him.¡±

    Lu Miao interrupted him,¡± You all stay here. I¡¯ll go in myself.¡±¡®

    Gu Shiyan and Ji Nanchen said in unison.

    Lu Miao looked at the two of them strangely and exined,¡± There¡¯s something wrong with this ce. It¡¯ll be dangerous for you to go in.¡±¡±

    By using corpses to guard the door, this person had already turned the entire family courtyard into his dojo. Perhaps everyone inside was already under his control.

    Even if these police officers were elites, they were still ordinary people. If they rashly entered, they would be courting death.

    ¡°I know, but this is a police matter. I can¡¯t let you go in alone and take the risk.¡±Ji Nanchen said.

    Gu Shiyan naturally objected firmly.

    Lu Miao was helpless. She thought about it and realized that these two were not ordinary people, so she could only agree to let the three of them go in together.

    The team members who were not convinced by Lu Miao had all been convinced after the incident with the rocking horse. No one dared to question her decision anymore, and they all stayed outside obediently.

    Ji Nanchen arranged for the other team members to guard the exits outside. Then, the three of them entered the neighborhood and headed straight for the building where the suspect was..

 Chapter 313 - 313: Genius

    Chapter 313 - 313: Genius

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    This old-style buildingcked an elevator, so the three of them had to climb the stairs.

    Gu Shiyan watched as Lu Miao, with her swift and light steps, took the lead. He

    lifted his long legs and effortlessly skipped over three steps, reaching out to grasp her wrist.

    Thinking he had something to discuss, Lu Miao turned back and looked at him questioningly.

    Without a word, Gu Shiyan moved quickly ahead, positioning himself in front of Lu Miao, effectively shielding her behind him.

    Ji Nanchen, trailing behind, rolled his eyes at his action. Lu Miao was at the pinnacle of the food chain, a heavyweight individual who could easily subdue them both. Only Gu Shiyan seemed to think that she might be vulnerable and was trying to protect her.

    The building had a total of eleven floors, and the suspect was in the eastern unit on the top floor.

    Just as the trio arrived at the doorway, a gust of cold wind swept through the hallway, and the door was pushed open with a creak.

    Ji Nanchen immediately withdrew his gun from his waist and cautiously approached the door.

    Inside the house was pitch ck, making it impossible to see anything.

    Could it be that the suspect wasn¡¯t here?

    Ji Nanchen was puzzled when he suddenly caught a whiff of a metallic, bloody scent on the wind.

    His expression changed, and he prepared to enter the room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lu Miao¡¯s words hadn¡¯t even finished echoing before Ji Nanchen had entered the room with his gun raised. As soon as he stepped across the threshold, the door ¡°bang¡± shut behind him.

    Frowning, Gu Shiyan tried to pull the door closed, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Lu Miao turned to survey her surroundings and then took a fire axe from the fire hydrant on the hallway wall. She walked up to the door and swung the axe at the lock.

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, at this moment, even if the heavens were to strike, no one in the familypound would wake up.

    Gu Shiyan was momentarily stunned by Lu Miao¡¯s rare disy of violence.

    ¡°This is known as ¡®oveing tens of thousands with a single force¡¯ , ¡± Lu Miao calmly exined before opening the door.

    As the light flicked on, Ji Nanchen and Gu Shiyan had disappeared without a trace.

    Before them was a small living room. The furniture and decor had a slightly aged appearance, casting a faint yellow hue. The living room was neat and tidy, with several fresh fruits ced on the table. It seemed to be a typical household.

    An illusion?

    Well, she¡¯d yed with illusions and formations since her master introduced her to them at the age of three.

    Unperturbed, Lu Miao walked to the table and casually picked up an apple, tossing it in her hand a couple of times.

    Suddenly, with a forceful swing of her hand, she flung an axe at the wall to her right.

    The scene in the room immediately shifted. Within the dim, cramped space, there were concentric circles of burning candles ced on the floor.

    In the center, an emaciated adult man with a deathly pale face sat cross-legged. He had been the one who had abducted the victims in the alley. Everything she had seen before was an illusion, except for the apple in her hand.

    As the axe hurtled toward his head, the man swiftly tilted his head to evade.

    The sharp edge of the axe grazed his cheek, leaving a bloodied mark on his ashen face. Then, with a ¡°thud,¡± the axe embedded itself into the wall behind him.

    The man wiped away the blood from his face and looked at Lu Miao with a gloomy smile. ¡°It seems the police have been somewhat useful this time, bringing along an assistant. My formation stillcks a good sacrifice as its core.

    That person from earlier was too useless, however you fit the bill perfectly.¡±

    As he spoke, he tossed out several talismans. Instantly, a thick fog enveloped Lu Miao, obscuring everything from view.

    Within the gray mist, faint breaking sounds could be heard as several indiscernible objects attacked Lu Miao from behind.

    Standing in ce, Lu Miao casually tossed a few copper coins. With a series of crisp clinks, the coins urately intercepted the attacks, causing the objects to change direction and fall to the ground.

    The lingering mist dissipated, revealing a cliff before her.

    Lu Miao stood at the edge of the precipice, one step away from a bottomless abyss. Deep within the dense forest behind her, the roars of wild beasts echoed faintly.

    Combining formations and illusions, the boundary between reality and illusion blurred. No one could determine what the cliff and the beasts actually were. Each change in the illusion corresponded to a change in the formation. Within the formationy a web of lethal traps¡ªone wrong step could lead to a deadly end.

    In this era of decline, with various magical tools and secrets lost, possessing such abilities marked one as a genius. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Ji Nanchen wasn¡¯t her match.

    However, it was unfortunate that such abilities were not being used for righteous purposes.

    Lu Miao took a step forward, causing pebbles to cascade down the cliff. She could even feel the cold wind blowing up from below.

    The roars of the ferocious beasts behind her grew closer. Suddenly, arge and menacing wild wolf, its sharp teeth bared, leaped from behind, pouncing directly at her.

    With the gaping maw about to engulf her, Lu Miao remained calm, standing her ground. She swiftly extended her hand and seized the wolf¡¯s neck. Then, with a forceful twist, she abruptly turned around, and with a swift movement of her foot, she sent the wolf soaring.

    A beam of light shed by, and all the illusions receded like a tide.

    The object she had grasped was the fire axe she had thrown earlier. Behind her was an open floor-to-ceiling window. If she had taken one more step forward within the formation, she would have plummeted from this eleventh-floor height.

    Not far away, the suspect held a gun against Gu Shiyan¡¯s and Ji Nanchen¡¯s heads.

    His gaze was avaricious as he looked at Lu Miao, as though a famished person eyeing a delectable cake. ¡°To break through my illusion formation, your strength is indeedmendable. You¡¯re most suitable as a sacrifice to empower my formation.¡±

    Lu Miao responded nonchntly, ¡°Thank you for the praise. Your taste is quite discerning.¡±

    The man sneered, ¡°You have three seconds. Stand at the center of the formation, cut off your left hand, and fill the groove on the ground with your blood. Hesitate for a second, and I¡¯ll kill one of them.¡±

    Both Gu Shiyan and Ji Nanchen remained remarkablyposed. Exchanging a disdainful nce, they simultaneously voiced their thoughts.

    ¡°Kill him first.¡±

    ¡°Kill him first.¡±

    The man was taken aback. Did these two even realize they were being held hostage?

    He forcefully pressed the barrels of his guns against their heads. ¡°Both of you, shut up.¡±

    Lu Miao raised an eyebrow in annoyance and nced over. ¡°You¡¯ve exceeded the promised three seconds by ten seconds. Have you decided whom to kill first? If you can¡¯t decide, I¡¯ll make the choice for you¡ªboth of them together..¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314: 313

    Chapter 314 - 314: 313

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    As he spoke, he directly swung the axe in his hand towards Gu Shiyan.

    The sharp edge of the axe sliced through the air, hurtling toward Gu Shiyan¡¯s head with astonishing speed.

    The man¡¯s pupils contracted,pletely caught off guard by Lu Miao¡¯s actual attempt to harm herpanion!

    Damn it, he encountered a lunatic!

    His hand, which had been pointing the axe at Gu Shiyan¡¯s head, instinctively pulled back.

    Quick to react, Gu Shiyan swiftly tilted his head to avoid the iing axe, and at the same time, with lightning speed, he lifted his leg and kicked the gun out of the man¡¯s hand.

    On the other side, Ji Nanchen grabbed the man¡¯s hand and forcefully twisted it backward, performing a clean and efficient throw.

    The three of them cooperated wlessly.

    The man¡¯s response was swift. He raised his hand to swing at Ji Nanchen, causing a burst of yellow dust mixed with a pungent odor to disperse.

    Taking advantage of the billowing dust, he quickly rolled on the ground and vanished from his original position.

    Lu Miao coldly chuckled. ¡°Thinking of running?¡±

    She threw a few talismans in the direction of the door and window, sealing them shut.

    Folding another talisman paper into the shape of a flying bird, she flicked it. The paper bird took flight into the air with remarkable speed.

    Following a sharp bird cry, Ji Nanchen and Gu Shiyan suddenly felt their surroundings blur, transforming into a vast forest.

    Towering trees surrounded them, soft soil and moss underfoot. The sound of flowing water echoed from a nearby stream, and the air was filled with the fragrance of foliage.

    Even Ji Nanchen couldn¡¯t help but be momentarily taken aback, amazed at the ingenuity of Lu Miao¡¯s illusions. It was clear that others would never be able to replicate what she casually created.

    A gigantic bird circled overhead, then abruptly swooped down toward a thicket not far away.

    The pping wings grew nearer, and a small emerald-green snake darted out from the underbrush, racing into the distance.

    At the moment the bird¡¯s sharp beak bit into the snake¡¯s tail, the snake transformed into a massive python, which swiftly engulfed the bird in its gaping maw.

    The python turned to face them, emitting an angry roar, arching its body as if it were a released arrow, poised to charge and devour them.

    But in the next instant, the python¡¯s belly was pierced from the inside by a sharp bird beak. The bird flew out from the rupture, clutching a still-beating heart in its beak.

    Lu Miao formed hand seals, causing a small golden bell made of light to rapidly expand. With the momentum of andslide, the bell enveloped the transforming python before it could escape.

    The python struggled, attempting to charge at the bell. However, the bell shrunk smaller and smaller until the python could no longer endure. It transformed back into the form of a man.

    The illusoryndscape around them vanished simultaneously, reverting the room to its original appearance.

    Lowering his head to examine his bloodied wounds, the man realized he had encountered a true expert this time. There was no way he could win against Lu Miao.

    A wry smile yed at his lips as he looked at Lu Miao, his voice tantalizing. ¡°Do you desire immortality?¡±

    Seeing Lu Miao¡¯s silence, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re so formidable, yet in the end, you can¡¯t escape death. I possess the secrets of immortality. If you¡¯re willing to release me and allow me toplete the formation, I guarantee I can grant you eternal youth.¡±

    Immortality¡ªsuch alluring words.

    Throughout history, countless individuals had exhausted their lifetimes in pursuit of it.

    The story of Emperor Qin Shi Huang sending emissaries to seek the elixir of immortality across the Eastern Sea remained entrenched in legend.

    He didn¡¯t believe that anyone could resist the allure of immortality.

    Looking down from a position of superiority, Lu Miao nced at him. ¡°After the founding of the nation, you¡¯re taught not to be superstitious. Yet, you still believe in immortality? I don¡¯t know where you got this secret scripture, but it¡¯s evident that after going to such great lengths and killing so many people, the formation you¡¯veid out is a sacrificial one. Furthermore, your formation has gone against you. Even if you ultimately seed, you¡¯ll be sacrificed along with it.¡±

    The man subconsciously denied it.¡± That¡¯s impossible. I was diagnosed with a malignant tumor when I was five years old. If I hadn¡¯t relied on this formation to extend my life all these years, I would have died long ago. How could it be fake?¡±

    ¡°Because you have long be a part of the formation, the formation is constantly operating. While absorbing your vitality, it also has to ensure that you are a living thing. Therefore, the various organs in your body have long been exhausted, but you are still alive.¡±

    Lu Miao ruthlessly shattered thest hope in his heart. She turned to Ji

    Nanchen and said,¡± Get your men toe up and take them away.¡±

    The man¡¯s face was ashen. He had indeed gone to the hospital for a check-up. Ten years ago, the hospital said that all his organs were seriously failing and that he would not live for more than three days. However, he had been living well until now.

    He thought it was immortality, but it turned out to be like this.

    A hint of malice shed across his eyes. In that case, as long as he kept the formation running, wouldn¡¯t he also live forever?

    Taking advantage of Lu Miao¡¯s turn, he secretly cut his finger. Before he could even move, Lu Miao did not even turn around. He grabbed the fruit knife on the table and threw it behind him.

    The man was shocked when he saw the direction of the fruit knife. He quickly spread his legs.

    With a bang, the fruit knife pierced straight into the floor between his legs.

    Gu Shiyan and Ji Nanchen, who were at the side, felt a chill down their spines.

    Ji Nanchen gave Gu Shiyan a sympathetic look. Although it was very cool to have a big shot wife, it was really dangerous!

    Gu Shiyan distanced himself from him in disdain. What did a single dog know!

    Ji Nanchen rolled up his sleeves to reveal the silver bracelet on his wrist. He turned his wrist and took out a ck rope, throwing it at the man.

    When the rope touched the person, it automatically wrapped around him and tied him up tightly.

    Lu Miao looked at it with interest.¡± Immortal Binding Rope?¡±

    This kind of magic tool had been lost for a long time. Even she had never seen it before. She did not expect to see it here in Ji Nanchen¡¯s ce.

    Ji Nanchen nodded and exined with a smile,¡± Master gave it to me.¡±¡±

    The cases he usually handled involved all kinds of demons and ghosts. Handcuffs and the like were useless against those things. With this, he was not afraid of them escaping.

    Seeing that she was interested, he said generously,¡± If you like it, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to youter.¡±

    Lu Miao waved her hand.¡± I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    She was just curious. With her strength, there was nothing she needed to do.

    Ji Nanchen,¡±Thank you, I¡¯m really shocked!¡±

    Seeing that Gu Shiyan, who was beside him, had been staring at the bracelet on his wrist, he immediately pulled up his sleeve to cover it up like a treasure.¡±

    Tri Eye Technology was famous for being difficult to buy. Moreover, many of their products seemed to only be targeted at special groups. Ordinary people could not buy them at all.

    Most importantly, thispany did not give any special treatment to anyone. No matter who you were, you had to queue up obediently if you wanted to buy it.

    ¡°However, I suspect that the researchers in thispany are not only big shots in science and technology, but also big shots in metaphysics. To be able to perfectly integrate metaphysics and technology, they are simply geniuses among geniuses!¡±

    Ji Nanchen started to brag.

    Looking at the rather familiar bracelet, Lu Miao rubbed her nose..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Showing Off Their Affection (1)

    315 Showing Off Their Affection (1)

    Thinking of the few people back home, all of them personally sent by Lu Miao, Gu Shiyan nced at her.

    Lu Miao nodded in understanding. "Let''s go. You have to get up early for work tomorrow."

    Gu Shiyan: ...

    "With so many geniuses in the world, why can''t I have one!"

    Ji Nanchen sighed deeply and nudged Lu Miao with his elbow. "If I go to the Tri Eyes technology to recruit, what''s the likelihood of sess?"

    With such a genius who perfectly blended mysticism and technology, solving cases would be a breeze.

    Lu Miao wasn''t avable for recruitment anymore, but they could find someone else, right?

    "You''d be better off buying a pillow and going home to sleep and dream," Gu Shiyan ruthlessly shattered his fantasies, pulling Lu Miao and leading her to the car.

    Ji Nanchen, with an eye roll, looked at him wordlessly. He wasn''t even trying to poach his wife, so why was he so excited?

    Returning home, it was already 5 in the morning. After a brief exchange with Gu Shiyan, Lu Miao went straight to her room.

    Someone had opened a crack in the window at the end of the corridor. Gu Shiyan stood in the chilly breeze, looking at the closed door ahead, and chuckled helplessly.

    Finally, after a few days without disturbances, Lu Miao managed to get a good night''s sleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already past 1 p.m.

    However, downstairs, she was surprised to see Gu Shiyan sitting on the living room sofa, intently watching the television. He seemed engrossed in the program.

    Curious, Lu Miao looked at the TV screen.

    On the screen, a young couple kneeled on the ground, and an elegantly dressed woman pped the face of a delicate young girl in front of her with force. "Even if you break your legs, it''s useless. In this lifetime, you''ll never enter the gates of my Song family."

    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Lu Miao''s lips. So, the usually aloof and restrained Mr Gu enjoyed watching such melodramatic scenes?

    Turning away, she went to the storage room. Probably due to the uing Lunar New Year, there were many snacks like candies and melon seeds stocked in the house.

    Thoughtfully, she filled a te and brought it over to ce it on the coffee table in front of him.

    Gu Shiyan snapped out of his trance and saw the te piled high with snacks. He looked at Lu Miao with some confusion.

    Lu Miao pointed at the TV. "Online, they say watching dramas and eating snacks go well together."

    Only now did Gu Shiyan notice that the TV was on. The couple on the screen were embracing and appearing to be in dire straits. He pressed the remote control to turn off the TV, his forehead sporting a ck line. "I didn''t..."

    He was just lost in thought,pletely unaware of what was ying on the television.

    Lu Miao gave him a knowing nce. "I didn''t see anything."

    Gu Shiyan, rarely having a hobby, couldn''t dampen her spirits.

    ck lines formed on Gu Shiyan''s forehead. This was a situation he couldn''t wash away even if he jumped into the Yellow River.

    He simply stood up and went to the kitchen to reheat the meal. He beckoned Lu Miao over.

    As Lu Miao ate, she casually asked, "Weren''t you supposed to attend a banquet today? Why are you still at home?"

    Gu Shiyan looked at her. "I need to bring a femalepanion."

    "What about Secretary Chen? Don''t you usually take her with you?" Lu Miao questioned.

    "Secretary Chen is away on business," Gu Shi Yan replied.

    Lu Miao pondered for a moment. "What about Secretary Bai?"

    "She''s also away on business," he answered.

    A hint of curiosity shed in Lu Miao''s eyes. "You wouldn''t tell me that Secretary Qin is away on business too, would you?"

    "Yes," Gu Shiyan replied, his face calm and his heart unaffected.

    Lu Miao leisurely nced at him. "Yourpany seems to be quite busy."

    Having calmly finished the food in his bowl, Gu Shiyan handed her a tissue.

    Taking it from him, Lu Miao wiped her hands and said, "Let''s go."

    Although she never attended such banquets, she understood that asions like these required proper makeup and styling. Yet, Gu Shiyan had simply wrapped her up in a thick down jacket and whisked her away.

    Thus, in the banquet hall filled with exquisitely dressed and elegantly made-up beauties, there was Lu Miao, bundled up like a plump white cotton candy, standing conspicuously beside the handsome and dashing figure of Gu Shiyan.

    A group of people approached, and from a distance, they warmly extended their hands. "President Gu."

    Gu Shiyan raised an eyebrow and sped the hand that was holding onto Lu Miao''s. "Sorry, it''s not very convenient."

    Lu Miao: ...

    People have two hands, right?!

    Trying to retract her hand, Lu Miao found that Gu Shiyan was holding onto it even tighter.

    The group of people stared at Lu Miao, who looked like a dumpling. "President Gu, who is this..."

    "My wife," Gu Shiyan said proudly.

    At this moment, Lu Miao finally understood the concept of "showing off."

    Really? Was it necessary?

    Was he this proud just because he had a wife?

    It''s not like no one else had wives. Moreover, he wasn''t even married yet; at most, she could be called his fianc¨¦e.

    Beside them, Mr. Xu from Starlight Culture was the first to catch on. He immediately praised, "I''ve heard of Mrs. Gu''s reputation, and today, I can see that your beauty matches your wisdom, just as I expected. You and Mr. Gu trulyplement each other."

    Compliments at events like these required a certain finesse. In this arena ofpetition and vanity, most femalepanions were just essories. They had to be beautiful and elegant to enhance their male counterparts'' image. However, Gu Shi Yan had wrapped Lu Miao up like a cotton ball, never leaving her side. It was evident he wanted to protect her from the cold, like a precious treasure.

    To make Gu Shiyan happy, naturally, one had to praise Lu Miao.

    But praising her only for her looks would essentially belittle her. Mr. Xu spected that Lu Miao was probably still a student due to her age. Therefore, he cleverly praised her for her intelligence and beauty.

    The art of ttery had sessfully struck a chord in Gu Shiyan''s heart, making him even happier than if he had been praised himself.

    "I recall that Starlight had a project that came my way recently. Mr. Xu, why don''t you have your team prepare a detailed proposal? Tomorrow, you can personally deliver it to me for review."

    Mr. Xu''s eyes instantly lit up. Gu Corporation held incredible capital power, and whichpany wouldn''t want to coborate?

    However, Gu Corporation had never ventured into the entertainment industry. Many entertainmentpanies had attempted to seek partnerships before, only to be rejected.

    Mr. Xu had merely taken a chance by sending over a project proposal. Naturally, it had ended up in obscurity.

    But unexpectedly, today''s praises for Lu Miao had led to an opportunity. This was an opportunity to grasp onto the immense tree that was Gu Corporation. With this connection, thepany''s future development was secured for the next decade.

    Without a moment of hesitation, Mr. Xu nodded decisively. "Rest assured, President Gu. I will immediately ensure that aprehensive proposal is prepared. Tomorrow, I will personally bring it to you for your review."

    The surrounding onlookers were stunned. Seriously? This worked?

    Just a fewpliments and Mr. Xu had managed to secure a connection with Gu Shiyan''s influence?

    Seeing this, they began showering Lu Miao with various kinds of rainbow ttery as well.

    All were adept at delivering ttery without repetition.

    Gu Shiyan just to detest this kind of ttery, but he enjoyed hearing them praise Lu Miao. He disyed an umon patience towards these people.

    Amidst the crowd, Lu Miao felt her head buzzing. She intended to find an opportunity to slip away unnoticed but suddenly sensed that a gaze outside the crowd was fixed on her, akin to a wild beast targeting its prey.

    Swiftly turning her head, she looked in the direction of the feeling.

 Chapter 316 - 316: Thirteen Months Pregnant

    Chapter 316 - 316: Thirteen Months Pregnant

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Suddenly turning her head, she looked towards the direction of the sensed gaze.

    But all she saw within the lively crowd of the banquet hall were people socializing, exchanging toasts. There seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary.

    And that scrutinizing gaze had vanished, as if it were merely her imagination.

    ¡°I wonder what major Mrs. Gu pursued at school. Ourpany has a coborative project with Tsinghua University. We¡¯re hosting a seminar soon, and if Mrs. Gu has time, she could visit ourpany to learn more,¡± enthusiastically invited Mr. Cheng from Yuan Da Technology.

    Lu Miao was contemting what excuse to use for declining the offer when her phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She hastily retrieved the phone, gestured briefly, and then swiftly pulled her hand away from Gu Shiyan¡¯s, distancing herself from the crowd and exiting the banquet hall.

    Through the corridor she went, heading to the balcony at the end.

    The call was from Lin Bufan. In recent years, he had managed the City God Temple side of things quite sessfully. Aside from the daily expenses of the temple, he had used the remaining profits to establish a charity fund that had helped numerous people.

    As the year was drawing to a close, there were ns for a charity g event. Lin Bu Fan wanted Lu Miao to create a few talismans to be auctioned off.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over tomorrow.¡±

    After ending the call, Lu Miao lingered on the balcony for a while. She disliked such gatherings and felt no inclination to engage with those people.

    The balcony was adorned with various potted nts, their leaves lightly dusted with a thinyer of snow. She absentmindedly brushed off the snow from the leaves with her hand.

    In the instant she turned around, a tiny leaf in her hand was flicked towards

    the balcony door.

    Simultaneously, a few steps away in the dim corridor outside the door, there was an eerie emptiness, devoid of any human presence.

    Narrowing her eyes, Lu Miao scanned the area. From an unknown direction, a flurry of delicate petals floated gently in the air, swaying and eventually drifting down to her feet.

    After a moment, the petals began to dissolve slowly.

    Only a faint trace of elusive floral fragrance lingered in the air, confirming that the petals she had seen weren¡¯t a figment of her imagination.

    Upon returning to the banquet hall, she coincidentally encountered Gu Shiyaning out to find her.

    Seeing that she had removed her down jacket, he immediately reached out to hold her hand in the warmth of his palms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Lin Bufan asked me to paint a few talismans,¡± Lu Miao casually remarked.

    She had long grown ustomed to Gu Shiyan¡¯s meticulous care. It felt natural to allow him to hold her hand warmly. However, in the eyes of others, this was truly astonishing!

    It was Gu Shiyan, the man who had been referred to as the ¡°Commercial Hades¡± behind closed doors!

    As everyone exchanged astonished nces, their determination to curry favor with Lu Miao¡¯s influence only grew stronger.

    The next morning, Lu Miao went straight to the City God Temple after breakfast.

    It was almost the new year. Other than praying for peace, everyone came to pray for money. It was the time when incense was at its peak.

    Because of Lu Miao¡¯s talismans, the City God Temple had be famous for its effectiveness in recent years. There were more people from all over the country who came to ask for talismans than the locals.

    Lu Miao passed through the crowd and went straight to the back hall.

    Lin Bufan was already waiting there. Seeing Lu Miao, he immediately took out the talisman paper and brush he had prepared.

    After Lu Miao finished drawing, she took out her camera and uploaded it to herputer, adding it into a picture album.

    Lu Miao nced at it. It was a picture album for the auction. Lin Bufan was in charge of the auction this time, and he had done all these things himself.

    Seeing her look over, Lin Bufan thought that she was interested in the auction item, so he directly opened the electronic album and yed it automatically.¡± Boss, do you want to participate? Mr Gu should have received an invitation as well.¡±

    Lu Miao thought about how she was surrounded by people at the cocktail partyst night and rejected him decisively.¡± No.¡±

    shes of items appeared on theputer screen, showcasing the nature of this official charity auction. In simple terms, it provided variouspany magnates an opportunity to donate in the presence of authorities¡ªa kind of robbing the rich to aid the poor in a different sense.

    Most of the items up for auction were contributed by the attendees. They didn¡¯t have to be overly precious, often modern craft pieces like jewelry.

    Only a glimpse of an ancient painting passed by, bearing a somewhat aged appearance. Yet, Lu Miao wasn¡¯t intrigued by art, so she didn¡¯t pay it much heed.

    As they conversed, a phone on the table rang. Lin Bufan nced at it, rubbed his forehead in exasperation, and looked at Lu Miao, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a peculiar request that¡¯se in for you.¡±

    Lin Bufan had been screening all the requests that came her way in recent years. She had seen all sorts of odd things, so for him to find something strange piqued her curiosity.

    ¡°The wife of Cheng, the CEO of Jiangcheng Meilin Group, has been pregnant for thirtppn nannthc Vat ditp tho tin-no cha etill enn¡¯t oivp hirth incict? nn

    consulting a Feng Shui master.¡±

    Lu Miao furrowed her brows, ¡°After carrying a child for over ten months, if she hasn¡¯t delivered by now, it¡¯s highly likely the fetus is no longer viable. At this point, Cheng¡¯s wife surviving is already a miracle. He should take her to the hospital immediately, rather than seeking me.¡±

    Though she was skilled in medical arts, she hadn¡¯t performed surgery or delivered a baby before.

    Lin Bu Fan was also at a loss, ¡°I¡¯ve tried persuading him, but Cheng insists on finding you. He ims that only you can help his wife sessfully deliver the baby.¡±

    It was absurd beyond belief¡ªa case of absurdity topped with absurdity.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Miao was here today, Lin Bufan wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to mention it to her.

    Before he could finish his sentence, Cheng called again.

    Lu Miao extended her hand, and Lin Bu Fan handed her the phone. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Master Mountain River whom you¡¯re looking for. Lin Bufan has already informed me about your wife¡¯s situation. Mr. Cheng, metaphysics isn¡¯t omnipotent. You should take your wife to the hospital for a proper examination as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±

    From the other end of the line, Cheng¡¯s voice was teary with excitement, ¡°My wife¡¯s condition can¡¯t be solved by the hospital. Only you can help. Please, save my son, save both mother and child.¡±

    Sensing the urgency in his words, Lu Miao caught on, ¡°Have you been to a hospital?¡±

    Cheng stammered, hesitating for a while, ¡°I consulted a private doctor.

    Anyway, my wife¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t suit a hospital visit, and she can¡¯t undergo surgery either. Master, I¡¯m truly at a loss. Only you can save them.¡±

    Lu Miao furrowed her brows, ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯lle over this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Where are you, Master? I¡¯ll arrange a charter ne to pick you up right away,¡± Cheng urgently inquired.

    As Lu Miao hung up the call, Lin Bu Fan¡¯s phone received an immediate transfer of ten million yuan from Cheng, clearly an attempt to ensure Lu Miao¡¯smitment.

    Lin Bufan was astonished, ¡°Boss, you can perform surgery and deliver babies?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lu Miao admitted tly. ¡°But the fact that he¡¯s avoiding hospitals and resorting to private doctors suggests he knows something. And if even private doctors can¡¯t help, it must be a medical issue that can¡¯t be solved conventionally. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so desperate to find me.¡±

    Lin Bufan nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Jiangcheng wasn¡¯t too far from Luocheng. With Cheng¡¯s impatience, they secured a dedicated flight route, arriving at Cheng¡¯s residence by noon.

    Upon entering the premises, they found that even though it was the time of day when Yang energy was at its peak, the spacious vi of Cheng¡¯s family was eerily empty and gloomy..

 Chapter 317 - 317: The Creepy B-scan

    Chapter 317 - 317: The Creepy B-scan

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The massive, opulent crystal chandelier cast a cold, pallid light across the living room.

    On a cab against the wall, various toy cars and LEGO blocks were neatly arranged. Sharp edges of tables and corners were meticulously wrapped with sponges.

    If Mrs. Cheng were to have a normal delivery, these items mighte in handy in a few months.

    Mr. Cheng greeted them tearfully as he hurried over, ¡°Master, Lin Bu Fan, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    After exchanging a couple of pleasantries, he anxiously led them upstairs to the bedroom.

    Mrs. Chengy on the bed, her neck down to her feet concealed under thick nkets. A lifeless face resembling a withered husk greeted them. Deep dark circles clung to her eye sockets, and her vacant gaze stared ahead, showing no reaction to their entrance.

    Beneath theyers of covers, her swollen belly protruded.

    ording to the information Lin Bu Fan had provided earlier, Mrs. Cheng was in her twenties, the prime of her youth. Yet, the woman before them appeared as if she were in her forties or fifties, so haggard.

    Lu Miao stepped forward, ¡°Mrs. Cheng.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng¡¯s pupils, hearing the voice, didn¡¯t even twitch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her appearance, Master. Tingting has been through so much these months, and she¡¯s extremely weak.¡± Mr. Cheng exined by her side. Lu Miao nodded, unfazed, ¡°I need to examine her condition.¡±

    Mr. Cheng approached and lifted the thick nket covering her body. He revealed a skeletal figure beneath the nket, except for her belly, which ballooned like a small hill on her emaciated form, creating a stark contrast.

    Her hands and feet were securely bound to the bed with red strings. She looked entirely inhuman, more like a breathing corpse than a person!

    Lu Miao gazed at her bound limbs, reached out to feel her pulse on her wrist, and was unexpectedly met with movement¡ªa sign that the baby in Mrs. Cheng¡¯s belly was still alive!

    Gently cing her hand on the pregnant belly, she sensed movement and the baby within kicked her hand forcefully, leaving a small indentation on her palm.

    Mrs. Cheng let out a muffled groan, a hint of pain visible on her otherwise numb face.

    Turning to Mr. Cheng, Lu Miao inquired, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    Mr. Cheng sighed, ¡°Master, here¡¯s what happened. Six months ago, I took Tingting back to our hometown for ancestral rituals. It was summer, and she was already seven months pregnant. Unable to endure the ceremony, she sought shade under a tree nearby.

    She imed to have seen a little girl crying behind a tree. She called the girl over and offered her snacks.

    Unbeknownst to us, that was no ordinary little girl; it was a ghost.

    After we returned home, the ghost attached itself to her and stayed by her side constantly.

    I consulted numerous masters to perform rituals, and suddenly, one day, the ghost vanished.¡±

    ¡°At the time, Tingting and I were relieved, thinking the rituals had finally worked and the ghost was driven away.

    However, that night, Tingting suddenly experienced severe abdominal pain. I rushed her to the hospital, and after a B-scan, we saw an extremely bizarre scene.¡±

    At this point, a look of terror crept onto Mr. Cheng¡¯s face. He opened the drawer of the bedside table and retrieved a B-scan report, handing it over to Lu Miao.

    Lin Bu Fan also leaned in curiously. The ultrasound was a high-definition 41) scan, making the images remarkably clear.

    They saw a tiny figure lying there, clutching a transparent, spherical object, about to bring it to its mouth.

    As if sensing the intrusion, the undeveloped eyes of the fetus opened, and it turned its head towards the direction of the probing touch. Its lips curled upwards, revealing a sinister smile.

    An expression usually found on an adult¡¯s face now adorned the unborn baby¡¯s, sending shivers down the spine.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s that thing in its hand?¡± Lin Bu Fan asked, perplexed.

    Lu Miao pointed to a specific spot on the transparent sphere with her fingertip. Lin Bu Fan leaned in to get a closer look, and as she saw it, her scalp went numb, and she drew in a sharp breath.

    In the spot where Lu Miao indicated, faintly discernible, were the undeveloped eyes of a pair, and the transparent sphere was none other than a¡­ head!

    Mr. Cheng sighed bitterly, ¡°Doctors said there¡¯s a monster in Tingting¡¯s belly. They suggested we terminate the pregnancy, but Tingting refuses to part with the baby. When we returned, we sought help from every spiritual avenue possible. Some masters said that the ghost from before had entered Tingting¡¯s womb, seeking to upy my son¡¯s body and be born. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been pregnant for so long. If we forcibly remove the fetus, not only would we lose our son, but Tingting¡¯s life would also be at risk. To protect them, we must find someone to exorcise the ghost from my son¡¯s body so that Tingting can safely give birth. ¡±

    As soon as the words ¡°give birth¡± left her mouth, Mrs. Cheng, who had been unresponsive, suddenly arched her body, her eyes turned bloodshot as she red fiercely at Mr. Cheng. Her hoarse voice screamed, ¡°Kill this monster! He killed my daughter! I won¡¯t give birth to it. I want to kill him, kill him!¡±

    Mrs. Cheng struggled desperately, attempting to free herself from the ropes binding her hands and feet.

    Due to her forceful struggles, her wrists were rubbed raw by the ropes, and traces of blood seeped out.

    Yet, it seemed as though she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. She continued to exert all her strength to break free.

    Mr. Cheng stepped forward in anguish, gripping her wrists to prevent her from thrashing further. Choking back tears, he spoke, ¡°Tingting has suffered immensely these past months. Her body and mind are at their limits. She¡¯s been speaking incoherently. I¡¯m truly afraid that if this continues¡­¡±

    Mrs. Cheng, restrained on the bed, couldn¡¯t break free. She red fiercely at

    Mr. Cheng, as if she wanted to devour him. ¡°Cheng Weilin, even if I die, I will never give birth to this monster.¡±

    After saying this, she even tried to bite her own tongue with all her might in an attempt to end her life.

    With a single hand gesture, Lu Miao pointed her fingertip toward Mrs. Cheng¡¯s forehead and tapped lightly. The frenzied Mrs. Cheng instantly calmed down.

    Mr. Cheng had consulted numerous masters before, but this was the first time he¡¯d witnessed such rapid and effective results!

    The previous masters had performed borate rituals, using various spiritual tools and even performing dances. Yet, Lu Miao had simply pointed her finger, immediately quieting the frantic Mrs. Cheng.

    Mr. Cheng turned to Lu Miao, excitedly grabbing her, ¡°Master, you¡¯re truly extraordinary! Please expel that ghost and save them. As long as you can save them, no matter what you ask of me or how much money you need, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Lu Miao lowered her gaze slightly, looking at the person on the bed. Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, a gaze of despair fixed upon her.

    She nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng slowly closed her eyes, a tear rolling down her face, disappearing into her dry, unruly hair.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Master! What do I need to prepare?¡± Mr. Cheng asked eagerly and

    joyfully..

 Chapter 318 - 318: 317

    Chapter 318 - 318: 317

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Miao provided a list of medical and hygiene supplies.

    Mr. Cheng took the list and led them straight into the adjacent room, which had already been prepared as a sterile environment. Everything was well-equipped, not only with the items Lu Miao had listed, but also with medical instruments, emergency devices, and an infant incubator.

    ¡°Master, do you need a doctor? I¡¯ve already arranged for a private physician who can be on call 24/7 Mr. Cheng offered.

    ¡°No need, but I require three drops of blood from you,¡± Lu Miao stated directly. Without hesitation, Mr. Cheng nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Just a few drops of blood were insignificant inparison to saving his son. He¡¯d be willing to give three hundred milliliters if it meant saving them.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Mrs. Cheng was soon disinfected and transferred to the prepared room.

    Approaching her, Lu Miao lifted the nket and the lower edge of her blouse.

    Mrs. Cheng looked at her with pleading eyes, shaking her head vigorously. Tears streamed from her eyes.

    Bending down, Lu Miao held her thin hand and gently squeezed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what you want will certainlye true.¡±

    A warm sensation flowed from her palm, quickly spreading throughout her body. The burdened body she had carried for months became significantly lighter.

    Seeing Lu Miao¡¯s gentle gaze, Mrs. Cheng inexplicably felt reassured and rxed, the tension in her body slowly dissipating.

    Lu Miao straightened up. Mrs. Cheng¡¯s exposed belly had changed color from its original skin tone to a faint blue-ck. The skin was so thin it seemed like paper, and even the tiny blood vessels beneath were visible.

    Sensing something, the fetus in her womb began to kick restlessly.

    Lu Miao flung several talismans around, moving too quickly for Mr. Cheng to discern her actions. From somewhere, she produced an inconspicuous brush.

    Lin Bufan immediately grabbed a surgical knife and a container from the table, quickly making an incision on Mr. Cheng¡¯s finger. Drops of blood fell into the container.

    Dipping the brush into the fresh blood, Lu Miao quickly drew a pattern on Mrs. Cheng¡¯s belly.

    The moment the pattern was drawn, the restless fetus in her womb grew calm.

    After a moment, a sharp, piercing scream erupted from Mrs. Cheng¡¯s belly. Immediately, the blood-colored pattern on her belly burst into a dazzling light, and her thin skin contracted and hardened.

    In just a matter of seconds, her belly, which had looked like a small hill, visibly shrank. It tightened as if under a shrinking spell, bing smaller and smaller.

    The piercing screams grew even more chilling and horrifying. Mrs. Cheng¡¯s belly was continually stamped with footprints and fist marks, as if the fetus inside was attempting to break free by kicking directly through her skin. However, the more it struggled, the faster her belly contracted.

    Mr. Cheng stood on the other side, his face filled with tension. The ear-piercing screams were almost drilling into his mind, giving him goosebumps all over.

    Finally, a burst of red light erupted, illuminating the entire room. Mr. Cheng only saw a dark figure shoot out of Mrs. Cheng¡¯s belly and dart towards the window.

    In the instant before it escaped, the talismans on the wall shed, as if an invisible barrier had bounced it back.

    Lu Miao flicked her fingers and a thin golden light instantly wrapped around the dark figure. Then, with a forceful pull, she yanked it back.

    As it passed Mr. Cheng, the dark figure lunged straight at him.

    Mr. Cheng couldn¡¯t react in time. He felt a wave of coldness sweep over him, and then the dark figure silently entered his body.

    The golden thread disconnected and dissipated as the dark figure entered his body. In a state of extreme panic, he groped his body in terror. ¡°Why did it enter my body? Quickly get it out!¡±

    Lu Miao, however, spoke calmly, ¡°He¡¯s your son, with your bloodline. Naturally, he¡¯d be drawn to you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mr. Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted. Regardless of fear, he turned to look at Mrs. Cheng on the bed.

    Her belly, once swollen, had now ttened. Although it hadn¡¯t returned to its original size, it was evident that the fetus was no longer inside.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my son? What have you done with my son?¡± Mr. Cheng shouted in frustration.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in your body?¡± Lu Miao replied calmly.

    ¡°You liar! Give my son back to me!¡±

    Mr. Cheng was infuriated, but suddenly, his vision darkened, and he copsed onto the ground,pletely powerless.

    He was horrified to discover that it felt as if a vacuum cleaner was draining his life force. His body was being hollowed out, his strength gone. His limbs turned icy, and he didn¡¯t even have the energy to stand.

    A mix of anger and fear surged within him. He had no choice but to lower his head to Lu Miao, ¡°I have money. As long as you can get it out, I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want.¡±

    Lu Miao, looking down from above, spoke coldly, ¡°Mr. Cheng, you designed for your deceased son¡¯s soul to possess your daughter¡¯s body, thinking there wouldn¡¯t be any bacsh. But you should have realized that such actions would eventually backfire. Sadly, even before your daughter¡¯s birth, you¡¯ve used her as nourishment for your deceased son.¡±

    After speaking, she turned away from him and retrieved a small white jade bottle. Taking out a pill from it, she ced it near Madam Song¡¯s lips.

    Madam Cheng opened her mouth and swallowed the pill, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s no way to save your daughter,¡± Lu Miao stated with a bitter tone.

    Madam Cheng touched her ttened belly with a bitter smile and teary eyes. ¡°I know. Truly, thank you. I¡¯m already grateful that you saved me.¡±

    ¡°Boss, is he going to die?¡± Lin Bufan nudged Mr. Cheng on the ground, who had lost consciousness at some point.

    ¡°He¡¯s just unable to withstand the momentary consumption of his life force by the thing he nurtured. He won¡¯t die,¡± Lu Miao answered coldly.

    Lin Bufan moved a couple of steps away from him with a disdainful expression. ¡°Mrs. Cheng, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, Mr. Cheng¡¯s wife and son died in a car ident while they were on their way to the airport for his son¡¯s study abroad. Around the same time, my father fell ill and passed away. Later, a friend introduced Mr. Cheng to me, probably because we both had experienced loss, and we got married quickly.

    When I got pregnant, he was happy and said he wanted to take me to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. When we arrived there, I realized that it was the grave of his deceased wife and son.

    I turned to leave, and he immediately changed his expression. He not only hit me, but he also forcibly tied me up and made me kneel in front of the grave.

    Later, I found out that everything had been calcted by him ever since my friend introduced me to him. After his wife and son passed away, he consulted someone who told him that his son¡¯s soul was still lingering around him and wasn¡¯t willing to leave. It was harmful to him in the long run.

    To resolve it, there was only one way..¡±</font>

 Chapter 319 - 319: Itâ€™s Time to Have a Baby

    Chapter 319: It¡¯s Time to Have a Baby

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°The only way to solve this is to find a woman with Yin characters, get married, and get pregnant. Then, on his son¡¯s birthday, he will make his son possess the fetus. This way, not only would he be able to avoid danger, but his son would also be able to reincarnate.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.¡± What he didn¡¯t expect was that the so-called master he hired was a quack. When the time was right for the child to be born, he couldn¡¯t give birth no matter what he did. Moreover, his luck was getting worse and worse. He was almost hit by a car a few times when he went out. Thepany also kept having problems. When the master saw that the situation was getting worse, he took the money and ran away.¡±

    There was no need to say much about what happened after that. Mr Cheng had been using that excuse to deceive people and find a master. In the end, he found her.

    Mrs. Cheng turned her head and looked at Mr Cheng, who had fainted on the ground, with hatred in her eyes.¡± What will happen to him?¡±

    ¡°That quack is lying to him. There has never been a way to let a ghost possess and reincarnate. The ghost fetus can only rely on the host to live. If no one saved him, he would be sucked dry by the ghost fetus in less than two years. At that time, without the host to provide nutrients, the ghost fetus would not be able to survive.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to Mrs. Cheng.¡± Are you going to save him?¡±

    would also be able to reincarnate.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.¡± What he didn¡¯t expect was that the so-called master he hired was a quack. When the time was right for the child to be born, he couldn¡¯t give birth no matter what he did. Moreover, his luck was getting worse and worse. He was almost hit by a car a few times when he went out. Thepany also kept having problems. When the master saw that the situation was getting worse, he took the money and ran away.¡±

    There was no need to say much about what happened after that. Mr Cheng had been using that excuse to deceive people and find a master. In the end, he found her.

    Mrs. Cheng turned her head and looked at Mr Cheng, who had fainted on the ground, with hatred in her eyes.¡± What will happen to him?¡±

    ¡°That quack is lying to him. There has never been a way to let a ghost possess and reincarnate. The ghost fetus can only rely on the host to live. If no one saved him, he would be sucked dry by the ghost fetus in less than two years. At that time, without the host to provide nutrients, the ghost fetus would not be able to survive.¡±

    Lu Miao turned to Mrs. Cheng.¡± Are you going to save him?¡±

    If, at this point, she still had a love-struck mind and want to save him, then she was beyond redemption.

    ¡°Of course not. I want him to suffer all the torture I¡¯ve suffered. I want him to watch me take over hispany and take everything from him!¡±

    Madam Cheng said hatefully. She struggled to get off the bed and bowed deeply to Lu Miao and Lin Bufan with difficulty.

    Lu Miao reached out to support her and said,

    ¡°Your body is no longer in danger, but the ghost fetus forcibly drained your vitality while it was inside you, causing fundamental damage. You¡¯re extremely weak, and you need proper rest for a few years.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Master. Thank you, Mr. Lin,¡± Mrs. Cheng thanked him again.

    Before she left, Lu Miao gave her a talisman in case she needed it.

    It was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the two of them left the Cheng Family. After getting into the car, Lin Bufan finally couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and turned to look at Lu Miao.

    ¡°Boss, how did you know that Mr Cheng was lying?¡±

    He kept saying he wanted to save his son. After we entered the Cheng¡¯s house, I noticed that the toys in the living room were all for a boy. However, Mrs Cheng imed they had a daughter. Even if a mother were to lose her mind, she wouldn¡¯t forget her child¡¯s gender. When Mrs Cheng heard about giving birth to the child, she had a panic attack, and Mr. Cheng seemed to beforting her, but he was actually using his body to block our view and threaten her.

    Moreover, the fear and despair in Mrs Cheng¡¯s eyes were too evident. If Mr. Cheng had genuinely wanted me to save her and the child, she wouldn¡¯t have reacted like that,¡± Lu Miao exined.

    Lin Bufan was enlightened. As expected of his boss, she could even notice such small details.

    When he saw so many toys and decorations when he entered the door, he thought that Mr Cheng loved his son, but his boss could think of so many things.

    Even if he didn¡¯t have that mystical ability, his boss was definitely a genius in solving cases!

    In the blink of an eye, it was already New Year¡¯s Eve. Gu Shiyan, the workaholic, finally gave himself a break. After getting up in the morning and eating breakfast, he returned to the Gu family¡¯s manor with Lu Miao.

    As they stepped out of the car, Lu Miao walked ahead, while Gu Shiyan followed, carrying some things.

    Upon entering, they found a bustling crowd in the living room, all gathered around, chatting animatedly with the elderlydy.

    The elderlydy held a few-month-old baby in her arms, happily teasing the little one. There were also several kids running around the living room, making a lot of noise.

    Gu Shiyan nced around and recognized that they were all rtives from various branches of the family.

    Ever since the incident involving Gu Mingzhe coborating with outsiders to go against him had been exposed, the entire branch of the Gu family in the capital city had been in decline. In the past couple of years, various branch families often came to show their respect on festive asions.

    The elderlydy was quite traditional and valued family ties greatly, so she had tacitly approved of these visits.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that these people woulde on New Year¡¯s Eve this year.

    Knowing that Lu Miao didn¡¯t like crowds and noise, he reached out to take Lu Miao¡¯s hand, intending to head upstairs directly.

    ¡°Ah, Yan is back!¡± A middle-aged woman who seemed to be an elder among the rtives spoke warmly beside them. ¡°A few days ago, I got some wild ginseng that¡¯s over a thousand years old. I brought it specially for the elderlydy today. I¡¯ll have the servants make you some chicken soupter. It¡¯s really good for your health.¡±

    Gu Shiyan nodded slightly and replied calmly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The woman smiled and reached out to yfully tease the baby in Grandma Gu¡¯s arms, ¡°Grandma Gu loves children so much. Shiyan is not young anymore, and his health has finally recovered. It¡¯s time for him to have a child.¡±

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold, ¡°I don¡¯t like kids, and I don¡¯t have any ns for that at the moment.¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Parents always love their own children. Once you have a child, you¡¯ll love them too.¡±

    Others around also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, having children at home makes it livelier.¡±

    A young girl nearby spoke with a bright smile, ¡°I heard that Sister-inw is still in school, and it will be several more years before she graduates. Brother Yun must be worried about her and wouldn¡¯t want her to give up her education for having a child.¡±

    The woman looked at Lu Miao and said, ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re in the wrong here. You can¡¯t be so selfish. Grandma Gu loves children so much. Even if you don¡¯t consider Shiyan, you should think about the Gu family and Grandma Gu.¡± ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t say that. I heard that the Lu family is currently facing difficulties. After all, that¡¯s Sister-inw¡¯s family. She doesn¡¯t want to rely on the Gu family and wants to learn her skills to help the Lu family in the future,¡± the young girl exined considerately.

    Gu Shiyan gave her a cold nce and was about to speak.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I rely on the Gu family? Shiyan¡¯s money is my money too. Don¡¯t I have the right to use it?¡± Lu Miao interjected, looking at the young girl icily.

    The young girl¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, and she quickly exined to Gu

    Shiyan, ¡°Miss Lu and Brother Yun, I really didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±

    The woman next to her immediately stood up to defend, ¡°Miss Lu, your words are a bit too harsh. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Since you¡¯re engaged to Shiyan, you are a part of the Gu family. Naturally, you should prioritize the Gu family in everything. Besides, the Lu family is currently like a bottomless pit. If Miss Lu insists on helping the Lu family, you should consider it carefully and not drag the Gu family down with it.¡±

    She then looked at Grandma Gu with confidence, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Grandma

    She had heard that Grandma Gu disliked Lu Miao very much. Gu Xingyu had been imprisoned due to Lu Miao¡¯s actions and had not been released, so she wanted to gain Grandma Gu¡¯s favor by aligning with her sentiments.

    Grandma Gu handed the baby back to her and spoke slowly, ¡°She is right.¡± Upon hearing Grandma Gu¡¯s agreement, the woman instantly gained more confidence..

 Chapter 320 - 320: Cutting Off Contact

    Chapter 320: Cutting Off Contact

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    When the woman heard Grandma Gu agreeing with her, she instantly became more confident and said triumphantly, ¡°Miss Lu, now that Grandma Gu has spoken, perhaps you should go back and reflect on this?¡±

    ¡°I mean, Lu Miao is right,¡± Grandma Gu emphasized. ¡°She is my Gu family¡¯s daughter-inw, Shiyan¡¯s wife. She has the right to use everything in the Gu family. If she doesn¡¯t rely on the Gu family, it can only mean that Shiyan is a failure and hasn¡¯t done enough. Furthermore, our Gu family doesn¡¯t have a throne to inherit. If she wants to have children, she can, and if she doesn¡¯t, she doesn¡¯t have to. It¡¯s up to her. In the future, when they get married, it will be the same. I have no objections, and it¡¯s not for outsiders like you to meddle in. Or do you think I should step aside and let you run the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, Grandma Gu. I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± the woman¡¯s face changed with fear. ¡°I was just thinking about the Gu family. Seeing how much you love children, I wanted you to be happy and hold your great-grandchild soon. I absolutely had no other intentions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just old, not blind. If I want to send your daughter to Shiyan¡¯s side, I¡¯ll have to see if she¡¯s qualified.¡± Grandma Gu directly exposed her intentions.

    She nced at the people on the sofa and continued, ¡°Lu Miao is mine, and she is recognized by the Gu family as our daughter-inw. Anyone who has ill intentions toward her will not get along with our Gu family. Unless she herself doesn¡¯t want it, Shiyan will never marry another woman in his lifetime. Those of you with ulterior motives better give up those thoughts now. It¡¯s not early, and I won¡¯t keep you any longer. There¡¯s no need toe and cause trouble in the future. Enjoy your New Year at home.¡±

    The people on the sofa were all dumbfounded. It was only ten in the morning, and they had just arrived a little while ago. Some of them hadn¡¯t even had a chance to say a word to Grandma Gu, and now they were being asked to leave. Moreover, it seemed that Grandma Gu intended to cut off contact with them. These branch family members didn¡¯t have any extraordinary business abilities; they relied on the Gu family for their livelihoods. If they were truly cut off, how would they survive in the future?

    They med that woman who had acted recklessly and had now implicated them all.

    At that moment, they looked at the woman with eyes filled with anger, as if they wished they could devour her on the spot.

    ¡°Each family, as you go back, please settle the financial transactions between your families and the Gu family over the past few years,¡± Gu Shiyan added.

    Now, everyone was inplete panic. Grandma Gu had only suggested cutting ties, but with Gu Shiyan¡¯s remark, it seemed like they were on the verge of being permanently cut off.

    Previously, the Gu family had been turning a blind eye to their financial dealings, but if ounts were to be settled now, it was likely that many of them would go bankrupt.

    One by one, they hurriedly got up. ¡°Grandma, Mr. Gu, it¡¯s all her fault. It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    The woman was so frightened that her legs went weak. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°Auntie Liu, escort our guests out,¡± Grandma Gu coldly ordered. Auntie Liu stepped forward and gestured toward the people on the sofa.

    ¡°Please, everyone.¡±

    Seeing them hesitate, she directly used the inte to call the security.

    A group of people were promptly escorted out by the security.

    Gu Jinxi immediately dashed down from upstairs. It was evident that she had been hiding upstairs, secretly observing the situation. She gave Grandma Gu a thumbs-up. ¡°It¡¯s about time to cut ties with these freeloaders.¡±

    These people had been relying entirely on the Gu family to survive, yet they dared to look down on their second sister-inw. They truly had no shame.

    Grandma Gu considered for a moment and then said to Lu Miao, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense those people are saying. With Gu Jinxi here, we have enough trouble. We want a few more peaceful years.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, how can you call me a troublemaker when I¡¯m so well-behaved and adorable?¡± Gu Jinxi jumped down from the sofa, almost colliding with Shen Qinghe, who had just returned from outside. She bumped into Shen Qinghe¡¯s head, looking pitiful as she went over to cling to Lu Miao, whimpering. However, she was promptly grabbed by the cor by Gu Shiyan and dragged to the other side.

    The sight of this made the household staff unable to contain theirughter.

    A world where only Gu Jinxi was injured was sessfully achieved!

    At noon, Gu Zhixing and Ah Luo also rushed back from abroad.

    Although Grandma Gu had never said that she would ept Ah Luo, she had never objected to Gu Zhixing bringing Ah Luo home from time to time.

    However, because he had been tricked by Lu Miao several times before, every time Ah Luo came back, he would be like a great enemy whenever he saw Lu Miao, afraid that he would be tricked again.

    The house quickly became lively. Only Gu Ziheng was out of town doing the final rehearsal for the Spring Festival G.

    After dinner, a group of people gathered in the living room to watch the Spring Festival G, waiting for Gu Ziheng to appear. Gu Jinxi held his phone and approached Lu Miao mysteriously.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, do you know that there¡¯s a live streamer on the Inte who recently dispelled superstitions? He smashed deity scupltures everywhere and was livestreaming lying in his coffin on New

    Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    As he spoke, he handed the phone in his hand to Lu Miao.

    On the screen, a young male streamer was holding a dim shlight in his hand as he shuttled through a deserted graveyard.

    ¡°He¡¯s courting death.¡± Lu Miao said lightly.

    Smashing the sculpture was not only bad luck, but it would also implicate future generations.

    ¡°Ever since that Young Missy on the inte became popr, the Metaphysical Streamer has been super popr these two years. This person is probably trying to attract people¡¯s attention and deliberately doing the opposite. However, that Young Missy was also strange. She hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time.¡±

    Gu Jinxi logged out of the live broadcast to search for that youngdy¡¯s ount.¡± I heard that she¡¯s really super powerful. Maybe she can even be friends with you and have a good exchange of skills.¡±

    The corner of Lu Miao¡¯s lips twitched. She then remembered that she had a live streaming ount. She had been busy with scientific research in school for the past two years, and thepanies under her were also on the right track. She did notck money, so she had forgotten about the live streaming. She did not expect that someone would still remember.

    Just as she was about to say that she didn¡¯t need it, she saw an eye-catching pink petal-like object on Gu Jinxi¡¯s wrist.

    He casually went over to brush it, but found nothing.

    She reached out and pulled his wrist over to take a closer look. She saw that the pink petals were lifelike, and she could even see the tiny patterns on the petals.

    ¡°Is that a tattoo on your wrist?¡±

    Gu Jinxi turned his head to take a look.¡± I don¡¯t know what this is either. It¡¯s been like this since I went to a bar to meet my friendsst night. Maybe I identally touched someone¡¯s tattoo seal.¡±

    Lu Miao asked again,¡± Did you wash up after you came back?¡±

    Gu Jinxi nodded and said indifferently,¡± It should fall off in a few days.¡±

    He had wanted to get a tattoo when he was in his second year of middle school, but his family was strict and did not allow him to do so. He could only do this. Some paint was waterproof and couldst for a few days, so he did not pay much attention when he woke up in the morning.

    Lu Miao¡¯s fingertips caressed the petal a few times. Gu Jinxi only felt a chill in the area that Lu Miao touched. A trace of coolness quickly spread through his entire body through his wrist, and even his entire body instantly felt much more refreshed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be curious.¡± What¡¯s wrong with Second Sister-inw? Is there a problem with this?¡±

    Lu Miao looked at the flower petal and narrowed her eyes.¡± Come to Lingyue Manor tomorrow morning to find me.¡±¡±

    This thing was definitely not a tattoo seal..

 Chapter 321 - 319

    Chapter 321: Chapter 319

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Some things she didn¡¯t have with her now and needed to check with Gu Jinxi to be sure.

    ¡°No need to wait until tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back with Second Sister-inw shortly,¡± Gu Jinxi said happily, finding yet another reason to go stay with her.

    Aluo, curious and frightened, hid behind Gu Zhixing and peeked out with two big round eyes from his shoulder.O

    Lu Miao¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good. This cursed thing you have is quite dangerous. Ordinary people who look at it can get cursed.¡±

    Aluo was startled by this revtion and quickly covered his eyes with his hands.

    Seeing Lu Miao¡¯s mischief, Gu Jinxi cooperatively asked, ¡°Second Sister-inw, what happens if an ordinary person gets cursed?¡±

    She nced intentionally at Aluo and smirked. ¡°Not only will they die, but anyone who has physical contact with them will also turn into a pool of blood and bones.¡±

    Aluo knew that Lu Miao was formidable, having witnessed her hunting monsters, so he believed her words wholeheartedly.

    Hearing her exnation, he immediately panicked, pushing away Gu Zhixing beside him and asked anxiously, ¡°How can I cure it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s incurable. If you don¡¯t want to drag others down, you can only find a ce with no one around and wait for your death,¡± Lu Miao replied.

    Aluo imagined himself lying in a dark, windowless room, chunks of flesh falling off his body, turning into a pool of blood. He looked at Gu Zhixing with teary eyes and said in distress, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go now. I won¡¯t be able to go with you to see the sea, ride horses, or enjoy good food in the future.¡±

    He gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°Find someone better to be with you and have a good life.¡±

    After saying this, he tried to walk away, but Gu Zhixing reached out and pulled him back. Aluo immediately jumped up and screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You¡¯ll get infected with the curse and turn into blood!¡±

    Gu Zhixing looked helplessly at Lu Miao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease him.¡±

    Gu Jinxi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, holding her stomach.

    Aluo finally reacted and approached Lu Miao angrily, ring at her. ¡°You lied to me again!¡±

    Lu Miao shrugged. ¡°I was talking to Jinxi. It¡¯s your fault for eavesdropping.¡±

    Aluo choked up, realizing that he had indeed eavesdropped. He could only say indignantly, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    He then sat down on the side, sulking.

    It was a rare urrence for the Gu family to have someone so innocent and cute. Lu Miao smiled and reached for the dark gold bracelet on her wrist, handing it to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a New Year¡¯s gift. Consider it my apology, and let¡¯s forget about our past grievances.¡±

    Aluo, still sulking, huffed, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Who knows if you¡¯ll trick me again.¡±

    Beside them, Gu Jinxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it. I¡¯m willing to be tricked by Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Anything from Second Sister-inw was bound to be a masterpiece; anyone who didn¡¯t want it would be a fool.

    She reached out to take it, but Gu Zhixing was quicker. He took the bracelet and slid it onto Aluo¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°Thank you, little sibling.¡±

    Judging by the expressions of Gu Shiyan and Gu Jinxi nearby, it was clear that this was no ordinary bracelet. With Lu Miao¡¯s abilities, she could probably offer it as a life-saving talisman when the time came. This wasn¡¯t something that could be measured by money alone.

    Aluo had wanted to be friends with Lu Miao all along, but his previous experiences made him wary. Now, seeing Gu Zhixing put the bracelet on his wrist, he pursed his lips. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll reluctantly forgive you.¡±

    Then, he immediately approached Lu Miao with excitement, discussing the bracelet with her in a low voice.

    As a mixed-blood who had spent a long time abroad, Aluo spoke Mandarin mixed with various foreignnguages. Gu Jinxi¡¯s head almost went into meltdown trying to understand him, but Lu Miao had no troublemunicating with him.

    Gu Zhixing chuckled and shook his head, raising an eyebrow at Gu Shiyan. ¡°You have a good eye.¡±

    Gu Shiyan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Better than yours.¡±

    Gu Zhixing almost burst intoughter at the cheeky response. ¡°You don¡¯t even have the title of ¡®Lu Miao¡¯s spouse,¡¯ but you¡¯re quite confident.¡±

    His younger brother had always been mature beyond his years, like an old man trapped in a child¡¯s body, difficult to handle. He thought that Gu Shiyan would spend his entire life in solitude, never imagining that he would fall into Lu Miao¡¯s hands and willingly follow her without a name or identity.

    ¡°Sounds like you have something simr,¡± Gu Shiyan retorted heartlessly.

    Gu Zhixing proudly disyed the ring on his hand. Indeed, he did.

    Gu Shiyan, for once, was left speechless. Not only did he not have a ring, but it had been three years, and he didn¡¯t even have a bracelet!

    Lu Miao had given everyone close to her a gift, but not him.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan defeated, Gu Zhixing felt triumphant. He generously took out his phone and sent a huge red envelope in the family group chat.

    Gu Ziheng also snatched a red envelope during his break in rehearsals. Gu Jinxi had the worst luck, only managing to grab a few tens of yuan. He protested loudly, insisting that Lu Miao draw a good luck talisman for him before he tried again.

    Aluo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that talismans could be used like this, and he asked for a good luck talisman as well.

    The house suddenly became lively.

    Before midnight, after Gu Ziheng had finished his Spring Festival performance, he finally managed to return home on the private ne arranged by Gu Shiyan. He, Gu Jinxi, and Aluo dragged Lu Miao outside to set off fireworks. Lu Miao pinched a small spell, and a golden bird flew out of her palm. It circled around them before bursting into a sky full of stars, like a meteor shower streaking across the night sky.

    Gu Jinxi and the others eximed in excitement, almost jumping for joy.

    Shen Qinghe watched the children happily and couldn¡¯t close her mouth.

    The olddy thought about the past few years when Gu Zhixing had disappeared without a trace, Gu Shiyan was busy with work, Gu Ziheng had transformed into a behind-the-scenes producer due to a throat injury, and Gu Jinxi had been rebellious, either abroad or racing cars. The family celebrations had been cold and lonely. Now, seeing the lively scene before her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply moved.

    She realized she had been too stubborn in the past. As long as her children were safe and sound in front of her, that was enough!

    Lu Miao had originally nned to return to Lingyue Manor, but with Gu Jinxi and Alo keeping him up until the early hours of the morning, and knowing that they had to visit for the New Year in the morning, he decided to stay at the estate.

    Gu Jinxi returned to his room, humming a tune, his excitement still lingering. As he showered, the water flowed over the pink petals on his wrist, causing a sensation of intense pain, as if he had been scalded.

    He raised his hand to examine it, and the petals had transformed from their original pale pink to a vivid shade, bing even more realistic.

    Perhaps it was his imagination, but it felt like the petals were trying to take root in his skin and grow from within.

    He had initially wanted to find Lu Miao, but considering thete hour, he decided to wait until morning.

    After his shower, he closed the bathroom door behind him. Almost translucent pink petals floated gently to the bathroom floor, then disappeared without a trace.

    The next morning, Lu Miao got up and went downstairs, but she couldn¡¯t find

    Gu Jinxi anywhere..

 Chapter 322 - 322: 320

    Chapter 322: chapter 320

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    He raised his hand to examine it, and the petals had transformed from their original pale pink to a vivid shade, bing even more realistic.

    It felt like the petals might be taking root in his skin and growing from within, though he couldn¡¯t be sure.

    He had initially thought about finding Lu Miao, but it was quitete, and he knew that his sister-inw was downstairs. So he decided to wait until the morning to search for Lu Miao.

    After his shower, he closed the bathroom door behind him. Almost translucent pink petals floated gently to the bathroom floor, then disappeared without a trace.

    The next morning, when Lu Miao woke up and went downstairs, Shen Qinghe and the olddy had given everyone a big red envelope. Gu Ziheng yfully reached out to her for a red envelope, and Lu Miao gave him one. Afterward, she looked around but didn¡¯t see Gu Jinxi.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jinxi?¡± she asked.

    ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t gotten up yet. This guy loves to sleep in on the first day of the New Year. Later, he¡¯ll ask you to give him a red envelope,¡± Gu Ziheng said, handing her some food with his chopsticks.

    Lu Miao still had the trace of the petal on her wrist in mind. After finishing her meal, she took out her phone and called Gu Jinxi. The phone rang for a while, but there was no answer on the other end.

    She was about to go upstairs and knock on his door when her phone suddenly rang.

    Looking at the screen, she saw that it was Fu Jingshen. She had a feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be calling her on New Year¡¯s Day with good news.

    As expected, when she answered the call, Fu Jingshen got straight to the point. ¡°I need your help to find someone.¡±

    Who could be so important that Fu Jingshen would call her personally on New Year¡¯s Day?

    Lu Miao replied, ¡°Send me the birthdate of the missing person.¡±

    Five minutester, after looking at the long list and birthdates sent by Fu

    Jingshen on WeChat, Lu Miao furrowed her brow. She immediately messaged back to Fu Jingshen, ¡°These are CEOs and directors of variouspanies and groups. How could they all go missing at the same time?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingshen was equally troubled. ¡°About half a month ago, there was a charity auction organized in Luo City. These people all attended the auction. A week after the auction ended, CEO Mr. Zhang of Yingda Group, was the first to go missing. Subsequently, two more disappeared.

    With the year-end approaching, Luo City was afraid of causing panic among the public and potential disruptions to the economy, so they kept the news quiet while searching secretly.

    Unexpectedly, more and more people went missing, and these were individuals who could potentially disrupt the economy of Luo City. They had no choice but to report it to Beijing.

    The Special Affairs Management Bureau has already tried but found no leads, and I¡¯m left with no choice but to reach out to you at this time.¡±

    Lu Miao was aware of this auction; Lin Bufan was in charge of it. She had even been asked if she wanted to attend, but she declined. Gu Shiyan had received an invitation but opted to donate money instead due to other businessmitments.

    After a moment of contemtion, she asked, ¡°What about Lin Bufan?¡±

    In the past couple of years, Lin Bufan had been incredibly busy. Since his return from Cheng¡¯s family, he hadn¡¯t contacted her.

    ¡°This is another reason I needed to contact you. After discovering that all the missing people had attended the charity auction, Luo City suspected a connection to Lin Bufan and secretly took him in for questioning.

    Just now, I received a call from the guards, and it turns out Lin Bufan has gone missing from the detention center.¡± Fu Jingshen¡¯s voice was grave.

    His slippers were by the bedside, suggesting he hadn¡¯t left yet.

    She opened the bathroom door and found it empty as well.

    Returning to her own room, she quickly essed the surveince footage on herputer.

    On the phone, Fu Jingshen heard her movements on the other end and asked,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Miao replied in a solemn tone, ¡°Gu Jinxi is missing.¡±

    ¡°Could he have gone out for some fun? Maybe he didn¡¯t attend the auction,¡± Fu Jingshen pondered.

    ¡°No, his shoes are still here, and based on the surveince footage, he never left his room after going to bedst night.¡±

    Both of thempsed into silence. Gu Jinxi had vanished right under Lu Miao¡¯s nose, and this was no ordinary disappearance case.

    After ending the call, Lu Miao attempted to calcte using Gu Jinxi¡¯s birthdate, but surprisingly, she couldn¡¯t discern anything.

    She tried the same with Lin Bufan¡¯s birthdate, and it yielded the same result.

    The birthdates that Fu Jingshen had sent didn¡¯t seem to be working either.

    Closing her eyes, Lu Miao tapped her fingertips on the table. Unless someone had concealed the celestial patterns, there was no reason she couldn¡¯t calcte.

    The sole anomaly on Gu Jinxi was the pink petal on his wrist.

    If Gu Jinxi¡¯s disappearance truly had something to do with that petal, it meant the same for the others. Apart from Gu Jinxi, their most significantmonality was their attendance at the auction.

    In a moment of insight, Lu Miao recalled when Lin Bufan had shown her the auction roster back at the City God Temple. It had featured an ancient painting, a quick look at which had revealed a peach blossom forest.

    Information about such charity auctions was typically public, and Lu Miao searched online. She found that the person who had sessfully bid on the ancient painting was Mr. Zhang, the CEO of Yingda Group.

    After the auction, they had gone to a club with several others.

    Reviewing the list of names revealed in the news, all the missing individuals were among them.

    However, there was no information avable online about the donor of the ancient painting.

    After checking Mr. Zhang¡¯s address, she quickly turned and went downstairs.

    She happened to run into Gu Shiyan, who wasing upstairs to find her. Seeing her in a hurry, he offered, ¡°Where are you going? I can drive you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Miao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Can you help me check who donated the ancient painting at the charity auction Lin Bufan organized about half a month ago?¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to the missing people?¡± Gu Shiyan asked directly.

    Lu Miao nodded. Indeed, true top-level individuals had no real secrets.

    As she walked past Gu Shiyan, a subtle floral fragrance wafted into her nose, and something shed through her mind, causing her to halt in her tracks.

    Wait a minute. The first time she encountered something rted to peach blossoms wasn¡¯t on the auction roster with the ancient painting, but at the party she attended with Gu Shiyan.

    When she went to the balcony to take a call, she felt like someone was peeping in the corridor. When she came back inside, a pink petal fell to the ground at her feet and then disappeared.

    At the time, she suspected it might have been directed at her or Gu Shiyan, so she ced a protective seal on Gu Shiyan.

    Turning to Gu Shiyan, she said, ¡°No, you¡¯reing with me.¡±

    Given Gu Shiyan¡¯s unique constitution, in the eyes of those special groups, he was like a modern-day Tang monk¡¯s flesh, both humans and ghosts wanting a piece. In such peculiar times, it was safest to keep him close.

    Gu Shiyan naturally had no objections. He grabbed the car keys and followed behind her.

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s residence was an opulent bayfront mansion, heavily guarded with security personnel stationed every hundred meters.

    It had to be said that Gu Shiyan¡¯s face was incredibly useful, practically a walking pass. There was no need for any nonsense with the security; lowering the car window, a single nce from Gu Shiyan made the guards readily let them through.

    They smoothly entered Mr. Zhang¡¯s home..

 Chapter 323 - 323: 321

    Chapter 323: chapter 321

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    The smile on the servant¡¯s face froze, and she looked at her awkwardly.

    ¡°Madam gave us all a day off yesterday. The other servants in the house have already left. I¡¯ve just packed my things and am about to leave. Why don¡¯t you call again to confirm?¡±

    ¡°No need. I just called. She¡¯s already on her way.¡±

    Lu Miao said as she entered.

    Seeing that she could not stop them, the servant could only brace herself and turn around to walk to the front to lead the way.

    Entering the door, therge living room was empty. A few pairs of leather shoes were neatly ced under the shoe cab at the door. The entire house was filled with a strong floral fragrance.

    ¡°Please take a rest here.¡±The servant went to the kitchen and brought tea to the two of them.

    Lu Miao nced at her trembling hands and picked up the cup. Under her nervous gaze, she took a sip.

    Seeing her drink the tea, the servant¡¯s eyes rxed a lot.

    ¡°Thank you. I want to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Lu Miao walked straight to the bathroom. The servant was shocked and quickly stopped her.¡± Miss Lu, the bathroom on the first floor is broken and is being repaired. I¡¯ll take you to the second floor.¡±¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at Lu Miao from the side and a smile shed across his eyes. There was clearly something wrong with this servant. She probably thought that she had concealed it very well. He did not Imow what was in the bathroom on the first floor, but he knew that Lu Miao¡¯s original goal was to go upstairs to find the study.

    He stood up quietly and followed behind.

    As soon as Lu Miao reached the second floor, she saw light pink flower petals floating out from the gap of the door not far away. The petals had already covered the corridor outside the door.

    A petal floated in front of her. Lu Miao stretched out her hand to catch it, but a long hand blocked her way and caught the petal.

    The moment Gu Shiyan saw the petal, he immediately thought of the pink petal-shaped mark that Lu Miao had found on Gu Jinxi¡¯s wristst night. Then, he thought of Gu Jinxi¡¯s disappearance early in the morning and the recent frequent disappearance cases. That brat must have been tricked.

    No wonder Lu Miao was looking for someone so early in the morning. Although she was not afraid of these things, the petals were definitely not good.

    The petal fell into his hand, and after a slight burn, the petal slowly disappeared, leaving a pink and white mark on his palm.

    Gu Shiyan felt it carefully. Other than that, he did not feel anything else.

    Lu Miao raised her hand, her slightly cold fingertips gently caressing the marks on his palm, and the remaining heat disappeared.

    Only then did the servant see that Gu Shiyan had followed her up. She could not see the petals, but she saw them raising their hands inexplicably as if they were about to receive something. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Miao took two steps forward and reached out to push open the door.

    The servant was shocked when she suddenly opened the door. She hurriedly went forward to stop her, but the petals that had piled up in more than half the room just happened to surge out and instantly drowned her.

    She only felt as if she was submerged in a burning sea of fire, but there was nothing in her sight. She only had time to cry out in surprise before disappearing with the gradually dissipating petals.

    On the wall facing the door, petals were still falling from the ancient painting hanging on it.

    Ignoring these petals, it looked like an ordinary painting from the outside. In the painting was a peach blossom forest. A woman in an ancient dress stood beside the tree with a fan covering half of her face and smiled.

    Beside it, there was an inscription: ¡°The beauty¡¯s face rivals the peach blossoms.¡±

    In the painting, you could faintly see some spectators enjoying the flowers. Further in, there was a collection of pavilions and towers, half-hidden from view.

    Lu Miao stood at the entrance and observed for a moment.

    Gu Shiyan squinted, ¡°Do you feel like the woman in the painting has gotten closer to us?¡±

    Indeed, when they first looked, the woman was almost entirely visible. At this moment, her lower legs were already outside the painting, and the fan in front of her face had dropped a few notches, revealing most of her smiling face.

    Lu Miao nodded, ¡°Look at the people in the peach blossom forest and the pavilions. ¡±

    Gu Shiyan focused his gaze. The scattered crowd had dispersed even further, and a figure near the edge of the peach blossom forest became slightly clearer. They could barely make out that the person was wearing modern-style clothing!

    He immediately realized, ¡°Are those the missing people?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Miao confirmed.

    Gu Shiyan asked straightforwardly, ¡°Should we cut the painting open?¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head, ¡°If we cut it, they¡¯ll be trapped in the painting forever.¡±

    She already knew what this was.

    As they spoke, a gray mist began to rise from the peach blossom forest in the painting, and those blurry figures were all engulfed by it.

    The woman in the foreground was now only visible from the waist up, with the fanpletely lowered. She gazed at them with a sinister smile.

    The beautiful peach blossom maiden had transformed into something eerie and horrifying.

    Lu Miao turned to Gu Shiyan and reached out her hand. She didn¡¯t say much, and Gu Shiyan didn¡¯t ask questions either. He grasped her hand without hesitation, and together they entered the door, stepping into the swirling petals.

    After a moment of dizziness, they found themselves in the midst of the peach forest. Soft earthy beneath their feet, and the rich fragrance of flowers filled their noses. In the mist, they could vaguely see a few figures.

    ¡°Hold onto me tightly, no matter what you see or hear, don¡¯t let go.¡±

    Lu Miao turned and led him forward. The mist grew denser, as if it were solidifying. The surrounding peach trees gradually disappeared from view, and even Lu Miao¡¯s figure ahead of him slowly became blurry until it was entirely invisible.

    Gu Shiyan telt the hand he was holding turn as cold as ice, unlike a human hand. A bone-chilling coldness radiated from the ce where their palms were joined, causing his hand to ache.

    A hand suddenly patted his shoulder from behind. Then, a familiar voice whispered in his ear,¡± Don¡¯t make a sound. The person you¡¯re holding is not human.¡±¡±

    A warm and soft hand grabbed the other hand beside him, and a sharp dagger was stuffed into his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to threeter. You use this dagger to cut off that hand and run with me. Remember, don¡¯t turn back.¡±

    After saying that, she released her hand and held his shoulder from behind, signaling him to be at ease.

    ¡°One, two¡­¡±

    Gu Shiyan slowly raised the dagger towards the hand in front of him. As he finished speaking, he turned around suddenly and stabbed the dagger in his hand fiercely into the chest of the person behind him.

    Warm blood instantly spurted out from the ce where the dagger had pierced through, staining his hand sticky and sttering on his body and face.

    Lu Miao¡¯s beautiful and cold face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she looked at him in disbelief. Her slender body staggered a few steps and then fell in front of him with a thud.

    Gu Shiyan¡¯s pupils constricted, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground..

 Chapter 324 - 324: The Status She Gave (End)

    Chapter 324: The Status She Gave (End)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    Even though he knew that it wasn¡¯t the real Lu Miao, he couldn¡¯t remain indifferent when he saw the tragic state of her death.

    ¡°That¡¯s a subus. It can see into your inner thoughts and pretend to be the person you love the most to charm you. That dagger was her horn, and those who were stabbed would be her ves.¡±

    Lu Miao exined simply. She bent down and picked up the bone dagger on the ground.¡± It¡¯s also an extremely rare magic weapon and medicinal herb.¡±

    Her other hand exerted a little force, wanting to pull out something to clean the blood on the dagger, but she realized that her hand was tightly gripped by Gu Shiyan. His originally warm palm was now cold, and there was a little sweat seeping out.

    Just as she was about to speak, Gu Shiyan suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t believe her.¡±

    Lu Miao¡¯s hands were busy, so she could only nod her head in front of him tofort him.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I believe you. Your judgment is urate and decisive.¡±

    Feeling the real warmth in his arms, Gu Shiyan slowly let go of her.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Miao looked at him helplessly.¡± You can let go now. I¡¯ll clean this up.¡±¡±

    Gu Shiyan decisively reached out his other hand to take the dirty dagger and stuffed it into his expensive coat pocket without any disdain.

    ¡°This painting is so dangerous. Of course I have to hold you tight to be safe.¡±

    Lu Miao paused for a moment. She wanted to say that the subus was actually not that dangerous after she died, but Gu Shiyan did not look afraid of danger at all. She knew that he probably just wanted to hold hands, so she let him be and pulled him along the path in the forest.

    Before she walked far, she met a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes who was hugging a peach blossom tree and smiling. He was shouting something precious while kissing the tree trunk from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s President Shen from Pacific Century.¡± Gu Shiyan said.

    Lu Miao said,¡± This peach blossom forest is the subus ¡®nest. There are still traces of the subus¡¯ aura on the trees. Once I destroy this painting, they will wake up.¡±

    The two of them bumped into a few familiar figures as they walked forward. After passing through the peach forest, they saw a lively market. There were many small vendors selling their wares by the roadside. The sauce-vored pork knuckles were steaming hot, and the fragrance was alluring. In the restaurant, waves of wine fragrance floated out. It was as if they were really in an ancient market.

    However, these people all had stiff expressions on their faces, as if they were peddling machines.

    A child identally fell to the ground and cried expressionlessly as he reached out to them, wanting them to pick him up.

    Lu Miao ignored him and turned her head to look around.

    In the stream next to them, the boatman rowed his boat across the arch bridge.

    A light breeze blew past, and a corner of the curtain in front of the cabin was lifted. Gu Jinxi¡¯s familiar face shed past.

    He had finally found it!

    Lu Miao raised her hand and threw a talisman at the cabin. Gu Jinxi, who was originally smiling foolishly, looked at the jade wine pot in his hand in a daze.

    What the hell? Was he dreaming?

    Seeing that the small boat was about to leave, Lu Miao snorted.¡± Gu Jinxi.¡±

    Hearing Lu Miao¡¯s voice, Gu Jinxi instantly woke up. He immediately looked up in the direction of the voice.

    Seeing that it was Lu Miao, she happily called out to Second Sister-inw, ran out of the cabin, and jumped back onto the shore.

    At the same time, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. The street vendors and pedestrians all turned their heads and looked at Lu Miao strangely. The crowd formed a circle and slowly approached them.

    In the distant sky, a ck cloud was rapidly spreading towards them.

    With a sharp bird cry, Gu Shiyan finally saw clearly that there were no ck clouds. It was clearly a group of monsters with human heads and bird bodies. Their huge wings covered the sky as they swooped down towards them.

    Lu Miao took out a pen and a piece of talisman paper from somewhere. She quickly drew a few strokes on the talisman paper and threw it into the air.

    The talisman turned into a beautiful red bird with long wings. It was covered in mes as it rushed towards the flock of birds that covered the sky.

    Gu Jinxi was dumbfounded. He knew that his second sister-inw was powerful, but he did not expect her to be so exaggerated. This was the first time he had seen Lu Miao use a spell. She was too cool!

    The crowd that was originally slow suddenly became restless, and one by one, they rushed towards them with their sharp teeth exposed.

    Gu Shiyan quickly pulled out the horn of the subus from his pocket and waved his hand to sh at the crowd that was pouncing on Lu Miao. The people who were shed instantly turned into ashes..

 Chapter 325 - 325: The Status She Gave (2)

    Chapter 325 - 325: The Status She Gave (2)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    A strong wind blew, and the beautiful scenery around them became blurry and distorted.

    Lu Miao grabbed Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand that was holding the horn and shed hard at the sky above his head.

    A huge crack appeared out of thin air as she moved.

    Lu Miao grabbed Gu Jinxi, who was not far away, and pushed him to Gu Shiyan¡¯s side.

    She shouted in the rustling wind,¡± Close your eyes.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s greatest strength was that he listened to Lu Miao¡¯s words. He closed his eyes without hesitation and felt a force pushing him. After he fainted, the wind and the fragrance of flowers around him disappeared.

    The sound of things falling to the ground and groaning could be heard. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was already standing in a study room. Beside him, there was a group of unconscious people lying on the ground, including Lin Bufan.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan standing at the side, he immediately went forward. ¡°Where¡¯s Second Sister-inw?¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at the painting on the wall with a solemn expression. The original peach forest beauty had already disappeared, leaving only a rolling ck cloud.

    Gu Jinxi followed his gaze and had an idea.¡± Second Sister-inw, are you in Lu Miao grabbed Gu Shiyan¡¯s hand that was holding the horn and shed hard at the sky above his head.

    A huge crack appeared out of thin air as she moved.

    Lu Miao grabbed Gu Jinxi, who was not far away, and pushed him to Gu Shiyan¡¯s side.

    She shouted in the rustling wind,¡± Close your eyes.¡±

    Gu Jinxi¡¯s greatest strength was that he listened to Lu Miao¡¯s words. He closed his eyes without hesitation and felt a force pushing him. After he fainted, the wind and the fragrance of flowers around him disappeared.

    The sound of things falling to the ground and groaning could be heard. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was already standing in a study room. Beside him, there was a group of unconscious people lying on the ground, including Lin Bufan.

    Seeing Gu Shiyan standing at the side, he immediately went forward. ¡°Where¡¯s Second Sister-inw?¡±

    Gu Shiyan looked at the painting on the wall with a solemn expression. The original peach forest beauty had already disappeared, leaving only a rolling ck cloud.

    Gu Jinxi followed his gaze and had an idea.¡± Second Sister-inw, are you in the painting?¡±

    A person who had fallen against the wall staggered up and used his hands and feet to grab the painting on the wall, as if he wanted to crawl back.

    Gu Shiyan went forward with a dark face. Before the person could destroy the ancient painting, he reached out and hit the back of his neck at lightning speed, knocking the person unconscious.

    Seeing that the others around him also got up and were about to step forward, Gu Jinxi immediately grabbed a brick-thick book from the table and rushed forward to knock a few people unconscious. When he bumped into Lin Bufan, he showed mercy and kicked him to the other side. Then, he stood in front of the ancient painting by the wall with his eyes wide open and swore to protect his second sister-inw.

    However, just as he stood still, a hand suddenly pushed him from behind. Gu Jinxi staggered and almost fell.

    ¡°Damn it, how dare you sneak attack me? I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    He cursed as he waved the book in his hand and turned around to beat

    someone up.

    A fair and slender hand urately grabbed the book that wasing at them menacingly.¡± Kill who?¡±

    Gu Jinxi immediately threw away the book in his hand and stood beside her with a smile.¡± Second Sister-in w, they want to destroy the painting so that you can¡¯t get out. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    He was like a puppy asking for credit.

    Lu Miao rubbed his head.¡± Good boy.¡±

    Gu Jinxi instantly became even happier. Gu Shiyan raised his hand and grabbed his cor to pull him away. He sized Lu Miao up.¡± Are you hurt anywhere?¡±¡±

    Lu Miao shook her head and looked around. She saw Lin Bufan sitting on the ground in a daze, so she reached out and tapped his forehead.

    Lin Bufan blinked his eyes and slowly regained his consciousness. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but get up from the ground,¡± What¡¯s going on? Boss, why are you here? No, why am I here?¡±

    He remembered that he had only gone home to sleep.

    Lu Miao shook the painting in her hand and briefly exined the matter to the three of them.

    A so-called master had somehow found out that she was a Master Mountain River. Seeing that she was not old enough, he had a devious idea. He wanted to refine her into this painting and make her a part of this magical artifact for his use.

    That time, when she and Gu Shiyan attended the cocktail party together, he had secretly tested her. However, Lu Miao was busy with other things and forgot about this matter. He thought that Lu Miao was just in name.

    Knowing that Gu Shiyan was on the list of the charity auction, he swapped this magical artifact into the auction items and bribed the auctioneer. He had nned to let Gu Shiyan bid for this painting. Even if Lu Miao did not attend the auction, as long as Lu Miao approached this painting after Gu Shiyan brought it back, he would definitely fall for it.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Shiyan did not attend the charity auction that day because he had something on, so this painting was auctioned off by CEO Zhang of Ying Da.

    After the auction, President Zhang brought the painting to a private party. More and more people fell for it.

    Seeing that the matter had rmed the higher-ups, the master could not sit still and wanted to sneak over to take the painting away. He did not expect to bump into her and Gu Shiyan.

    He could only use the knockout powder to knock out the others and threaten the servant to go out and open the door. He guessed that Lu Miao was here for the painting, so he beat them at their own game and drugged the tea. He asked the servant to lead Lu Miao and the others to the second floor and then quietly followed them. After Lu Miao and Gu Shiyan were drugged, he also followed them in.

    He had thought that Lu Miao was drugged by his knockout powder, and he could easily take care of Lu Miao in the painting and turn her into a puppet. He did not expect that Lu Miao would deliberately drink it to lure him into the trap. Instead, he was refined into the painting by Lu Miao, allowing Lu Miao to obtain a magic weapon for no reason..</font>

 Chapter 326 - 326: The Status She Gave (3)

    Chapter 326 - 326: The Status She Gave (3)

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    After hearing Lu Miao¡¯s exnation, Lin Bufan and Gu Jinxi, these two clueless individuals, finally realized they had just narrowly escaped death¡¯s grasp. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Miao saving them in time, they would have been trapped in the painting forever, eventually bing part ot that ancient artwork.

    Lu Miao turned to Gu Jinxi and asked, ¡°How did you get affected when you didn¡¯t attend the auction?¡±

    Gu Jinxi scratched his head, while Lin Bufan on the side quickly exined, ¡°I know. Afterward, Mr. Zhang took the painting to the City God Temple to find me. He said that after buying the painting, he dreamt of the beautiful woman from the painting for several consecutive nights. At the time, I thought he was just infatuated, so I didn¡¯t think much of it. Coincidentally, that day, when Jinxi apanied your grandmother to the City God Temple, he bumped into Mr. Zhang when he was looking for me at the rear hall. That should be when he got affected.¡±

    So that¡¯s how it happened. Lu Miao nodded and instructed Lin Bufan to have the affected individuals taken away. These people were only influenced by the enchanting scent of the demon and would recover in a few hours. She then made a brief phone call to Fu Jingchen.

    After dealing with everything, the group left Zhang¡¯s residence. Lu Miao needed to make a trip to the City God Temple. Although the painting was a rare magical item, it had umted too much negative energy. She nned to use the temple¡¯s merit to cleanse the painting of its malevolence.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Arriving at the City God Temple, they ced the painting under the deity¡¯s feet for purification. However, when they left, they noticed that Gu Shiyan was nowhere to be found. Lu Miao asked a passing junior monk for information. ¡°Mr Gu is at the Matchmaker God Shrine.¡±

    Lin Bufan had made some renovations in the temple before to attract more tourists. He had built a Matchmaker God Shrine and a God of Wealth Hall within the temple premises.

    However, times were changing, and the younger generation¡¯s priorities were shifting. Nowadays, making money took precedence over love. People believed in themselves more than anyone else, and as a result, the God of Wealth Hall thrived with incense offerings, while the Matchmaker God Shrine was deserted.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Shiyan was kneeling before the Matchmaker God¡¯s statue, with his hands sped together in sincere devotion, praying for a while before rising.

    ¡°What wish did you make?¡± Lu Miao casually asked as she approached.

    Gu Shiyan extended his hand towards her, holding two red strings. ¡°Since my wife won¡¯t give me a proper status, I thought I should seek it in front of the Matchmaker God.¡±

    He chuckled, and while he spoke, he took Lu Miao¡¯s wrist and tied one of the red strings around it. Then, he handed her the other string and presented his wrist to her.

    Although he didn¡¯t have a certain bracelet, this was something only he and Lu Miao could wear together.

    Lu Miao¡¯s fingertips brushed over the red string, and a faint golden light shimmered. She then tied the string to his wrist.

    ¡°That bracelet doesn¡¯t serve any purpose for you.¡±

    She was well aware of Gu Shiyan¡¯s grievances, which were genuinely unfounded.

    Each bead of agarwood on Gu Shiyan¡¯s wrist bracelet was carved with her own hand and inscribed with magical symbols. The protective amulets on his body were her own creations, and even his cufflinks and watch were blessed by her touch. He carried a mutual symbiotic spell with her, and she had silently granted him the right to stay by her side, to hold her hand, and to embrace her ¨C each of these was her way of giving him a rightful status.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    It was just a sweet little indulgence he sought from her.

    Gu Shiyan toyed with the red string on his wrist. Wasn¡¯t this another small favor reserved exclusively for him?

    With a smile, he took her hand and led her outside.

    Snowkes had started falling again at some point. Gu Shiyan tucked her hand into his pocket.

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°In winter, hotpot is the best choice.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Miao watched the footprints they left in the snow as they walked together. She held his hand, which he had gripped earlier, in return.

    She had found a way to break their shared existence bond, understood the theory of time travel, and while she might not say the word ¡°love,¡± she was willing to keep walking alongside him like this..</font>

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!